《Cultivating Supreme In City》 Chapter 1 In the emergency room, doctors and nurses rush in and out, anxious and confused, but Su Yang leans on the door of the emergency room with a dull expression. His eyes are white, without a trace of expression, as if he has lost his soul. "Su Yang, what are you still doing?" Director Li shouts angrily, with a strong anger on his face. The rescue room is in a mess, but Su Yang is in a daze here. Director Li, who was not pleased with Su Yang, wants to slap Su Yang. Ah! Su Yang answers with a dull voice, raises his head, looks at director Li with a puzzled look, ignores the anger on director Li''s face, and then looks around. Su Yang''s puzzledness is even more intense. Where is this? Strange people, strange environment, especially in front of the people are still very angry, what happened? Just at this time, a lot of memories poured into Su Yang''s brain, and the feeling of pain pounded his brain. Su Yang squatted down subconsciously, holding his head in his hands, and uttered a painful voice in his mouth. Director Li also wants to train Su Yang and vent his anger. When he sees that Su Yang is in such pain, he is startled and quickly takes two steps back. After observing for a few seconds, director Li frowns slightly. Recently, the staff of the hospital have just finished the physical examination, and Su Yang is still in better health. How can he suddenly have a headache? Narcissus doesn''t blossom. How about pretending? Director Li said in a deep voice: "Su Yang, you are in charge of this operation. It''s your assessment of becoming a full member. Don''t pretend to be ill for me. Go to the emergency room immediately." Su Yang really wants to stand up and slap director Li. He says in his heart that I''m in such a pain. Do you want me to have an operation? More than ten seconds later, Su Yang suddenly stood up, as if nothing had happened just now. His eyes changed nimbly, and his expression changed a lot. The dullness disappeared and was replaced by a chill. Before, Su Yang belonged to the kind of frustrated, depressed, poor spirit; Now Su Yang seems to have changed. Although his appearance has not changed, his temperament has changed dramatically. Did I cross? Su Yang looks around in a circle. Su Yang clearly remembers that just now he was chased by his enemy and entered the forbidden area to touch the array. He thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he found that he had been reincarnated into an ordinary person. Coincidentally, this person was also called Su Yang. After digesting the memory, Su Yang finds out that this man was originally a son of a big family. Because he was framed, he was abandoned by his family and exiled to this city to become a doctor. As a result, he was beaten down by his boss and excluded by his colleagues because he didn''t know how to flatter. Su Yang, who was constantly attacked, suffered a great blow to his spirit. He became depressed, silent and isolated. At last, he leaned on the doorframe and swallowed his last breath. Then Su Yang reincarnated and occupied the house. I didn''t die, so I''ll practice again as Su Yang. When I regain my strength, I must kill back the cultivation world and take back everything that belongs to me. Su Yang clenches his fist fiercely, and a trace of coldness flashed across his face. His eyes are sharp as a knife. Director Li, who is staring at Su Yang, quickly retreats several steps, and then looks at Su Yang in surprise. Director Li wondered what had happened just now. It was only ten seconds before Su Yang became a different person. His sharp eyes made people dare not look directly at him. The beautiful Doctor Chen Biyao came over and saw that the atmosphere was not right. She said: "director Li, Su Yang, what are you talking about? We''re all ready for surgery. " Director Li glared at Su Yang angrily and said solemnly: "Su Yang, just now I have told you that you are in charge of the operation. It''s your assessment of becoming a full-time doctor. Now the patient is in a critical condition. Prepare for the operation immediately. As for me, there is a clear distinction between the public and the private. As long as you successfully complete the operation, I will immediately become a regular for you. Of course, if the operation fails, you should bear the corresponding responsibility. " Chen Biyao patted Su Yang on the shoulder and encouraged her: "Su Yang, you''ve been here for half a year, and you''ve finally come to this day. Come on, I''ll give you guidance in person this time to help you complete the operation." With that, Chen Biyao raised her pretty fist. Su Yang''s eyes fall on Chen Biyao, and the memory of Chen Biyao flashed through her mind. She is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. She is also a doctor of medicine and usually takes good care of Su Yang. "Dr. Chen, I will try my best." In the spirit of rescuing the wounded, Su Yang temporarily forgot about rebirth and focused on surgery. On the way to the operating room, Su Yang quickly digested the medical knowledge in his memory. Su Yang was surprised to find that the world''s medical knowledge is very backward, and many aspects remain at a very shallow level. Chen Biyao, the beautiful doctor who follows Su Yang, has a deep surprise on her face. She feels that Su Yang has changed, especially her eyes and temperament. As an operation guide, Chen Bi took the lead in entering the emergency room and quickly checked the patient''s indicators. After comparing with the previous data, she was surprised to find that the patient''s condition had begun to deteriorate in just a few minutes. Chen Biyao whispered, "doctor Su, the patient''s condition is deteriorating rapidly. According to my judgment, the success rate of the operation is less than 10%, or even lower. I suggest you don''t take over." After Chen Biyao finished, Su Yang immediately turned his head and gave director Li a cold look. This old man actually arranged for a patient who could not be rescued. How could he be rescued? Su Yang is 100% sure that once the operation fails, director Li will take the opportunity to clean up Su Yang. It is light to lose his job, and he may even be accused of planting. Su Yang walks to the patient and concentrates. His consciousness is like a tidal current. He comes out of Su Yang''s eyebrows and walks to the patient. In a few seconds, Su Yang has a headache. The reincarnation is too weak to bear Su Yang''s powerful power. However, Su Yang still insists on completing the examination. Chen Biyao sees Su Yang standing in front of the patient, quietly looking at the patient. After a few seconds, Su Yang''s expression becomes very painful, and then it''s OK. This makes Chen Biyao a little confused. What''s this doing? "I can do this operation." After the examination, Su Yang felt confident. Chen Biyao said in a hurry: "Su Yang, you must not be impulsive. If you refuse the operation, you will be punished at most. If the operation fails, it will not be as simple as punishment." Su Yang smiles at Chen Biyao and says, "thank you for your concern. I''m not impulsive, but confident." She used to be timid and confused all day. Now Su Yang is calm and confident, and all of these are naturally expressed. Chen Biyao can''t help but look at Su Yang one more time, and has a little more expectation in her heart. She doesn''t know what happened to Su Yang. Can Su Yang create a miracle? Chapter 2 Kwai Mei doctor Chen Biyao''s expression was very surprised, with a look in his eyes, but when beauty doctor Chen Biyao checked the patient''s data again, his face became very dignified, and the patient''s condition was sharply downward, and it must be operated as soon as possible. Standing at the door, director Li frowned slightly. He always felt that Su Yang was different today. Before, Su Yang was listless, submissive, timid, and confused all day. According to Director Li''s impression of Su Yang in the past, if we arrange Su Yang for surgery today, let alone say that the patient''s condition is very bad, even if it is an ordinary operation, Su Yang would not dare to take it. But now Su Yang is full of confidence. Director Li looked down at the patient, his mouth turned up a sneer, and said in a low voice: "Su Yang, even if you used to pretend, now you are the real you, you can''t go back to heaven, the patient''s condition has seriously deteriorated, even if you are the immortal, there is nothing you can do." "What are you doing here? Get the hell out of here. " Su Yangmeng turned his head and looked at director Li with sharp eyes, just like a sharp blade. Director Li was stunned. The timid Su Yang dared to let him go. He said angrily: "Su Yang, you..." Su Yang said coldly, "get out, don''t you understand people''s words? I am a doctor in charge of the knife. I has the final say. Su Yang learned from his memory that director Li is a hypocrite. He usually does a good job on the surface, but secretly he is mean and dirty. He always makes trouble for Su Yang. This kind of hypocrite is more hateful than human beings. In front of so many people, being denounced by Su Yang, director Li''s angry eyes almost glared out. He grasped the door frame tightly with both hands, and his arms were full of blue tendons. But in the end, director Li still held back. In front of so many people, director Li wanted to keep his demeanor, so he glared at Su Yang fiercely, and said in his heart: when the operation is over, I''ll deal with you. After director Li left, Chen Biyao quickly closed the door, went to Su Yang''s side and said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t contradict director Li. He is our boss and has a deep background. Even if the operation is successful, director Li will try to clean you up." The corner of Su Yang''s mouth was a little chilly. While checking the surgical tools, he said: "clean me up? It depends on whether he has that ability Finally, Su Yang added in his heart that if this was the world of cultivation, I would have killed him. "The patient Kwai is getting worse and worse. We have to operate as soon as possible." Su Yang''s attention shifted back to the patient. Chen Biyao nods heavily and greets several other assistants to assist Su Yang in the operation. When Su Yang was ready to use the knife, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and quickly said: "the patient''s lesion is located in the abdomen, but now it has been transferred. What''s the matter?" Not only Chen Biyao was very surprised, but several other doctors were also very surprised. After many years of medical practice, they encountered such a special situation for the first time. When they examined the patient before, they found that there was something wrong with the abdomen. The patient''s abdomen was as big as a palm, which was similar to a tumor. After various examinations and discussions, they decided to have a resection operation. But now the abdominal tumor like things are rapidly disappearing, and then moving towards the heart. In the face of this unheard of situation, Chen Biyao and others are all covered, and they don''t know what to do. Chen Biyao Leng a few seconds later, very decisively said: "the situation has changed, I suggest the suspension of surgery, after we re-examine, open a seminar to re determine the operation plan." Chen Biyao''s suggestion has been recognized by other doctors. If the patient''s condition is not clear, suspension is the best choice. If the operation is carried out rashly, the patient''s condition will worsen or die, which is a medical accident. All the people present should bear the responsibility. Su Yang said in a deep voice: "can''t stop, time is too urgent, if you don''t operate in time, it''s too late." With that, Su Yang picked a scalpel and pressed his other hand on his abdomen. Just as Su Yang was about to cut the knife, the door of the rescue room was forced open, and more than a dozen people rushed in quickly. The one walking in front was an old man with a heavy expression. The one walking behind was dressed in a neat white coat, with extraordinary temperament and a lot of equipment. "I''m the patient''s family. Now I''m taking over here. These are the medical experts I brought with me." The old man said in a deep voice. The experts who followed in quickly divided into several groups and took over Chen Biyao and others very skillfully. Finally, a middle-aged man with gold glasses came up to Su Yang and waved his hand casually, just like driving a fly. Su Yang''s face suddenly sank down. He grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged expert and said in a cold voice: "get out of the way, don''t disturb my operation." The middle-aged expert was stunned and said with disdain: "you? I''m just a intern in a hospital. I dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Do you know who I am? " Su Yang didn''t even look at middle-aged experts. Ignored, according to common sense, the other party should ask, who are you? As a result, Su Yang directly ignored him, making the middle-aged experts very embarrassed. "I am a doctor of medicine who came back from studying abroad. I am the chief physician." The middle-aged expert said haughtily, giving people the feeling that when he returned from studying abroad, he seemed to be a little higher than others. Then the middle-aged expert gave Su Yang a scornful glance and said, "you are just an intern, and you want to have an operation? Get out of the way. I''ll take over here. " Fuck! How arrogant! Su Yang said coldly: "I just said, I''m the chief surgeon. I''m in charge here. You break in without my permission. Now please go out immediately, or I''ll call the security guard." The dignified old man came over and said to Su Yang, "I''m the family member of the patient. I brought all these experts." During the negotiation between the old man and Su Yang, the middle-aged expert communicated with other experts. Then the middle-aged expert said to the old man, "the medical environment here is very poor, and the equipment is backward. We need to change the place. Old man, I suggest you go through the transfer procedures immediately." Transfer? Su Yang shook his head firmly and said: "the patient''s condition is deteriorating, so it''s too late to transfer to another hospital. According to the patient''s current situation, it can''t last ten minutes." The voice just dropped, heart rate, blood pressure and other data rapidly declined, and the vital characteristics became weaker and weaker. Chapter 3 From the data, it seems that the patient may die at any time. At the scene, except for Su Yang, who is still calm, other people are already flustered. Even the middle-aged expert, who has just been swaggering, is silent. From the data, it can be seen that there is no need for the patient to be transferred to another hospital, because the expert group is no longer able to return to heaven. The only thing that can be done is to sit here and wait for death. Although the old man didn''t know much about medicine and couldn''t understand the complicated instruments, when he saw the expression of the expert group, he immediately understood that the whole person collapsed and squatted on the ground powerlessly, his eyes were dull and leaning against the bed. Su Yang pushed aside the middle-aged expert standing beside him, then looked at the old man and said, "Mr. old man, although the patient''s condition is very bad, there is still a chance to be cured. Please have a rest. I will start the operation now." Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed a ray of light. It was like seeing a ray of light in the dark night. The old man immediately stood up and said, "doctor, if you can cure my son, I will thank you." Su Yang said with a smile, "it''s my duty to treat and save people. Old man, go there and have a rest. I''m going to start the operation." With that, Su Yang nodded to Chen Biyao, who was standing opposite, indicating that she could start. Since Su Yang entered the hospital, he has never laughed. Now I see Chen Biyao''s pretty face is slightly red and her heart beats faster. It turns out that Su Yang''s smile is so warm, like the sunshine in winter. "Oops, the AUI agent can''t be found." Chen Biyao said with a heavy face¡° Dr. Su, just a moment. I''ll get the AUI Su Yang said in a deep voice: "it''s too late. Let''s start." The middle-aged expert immediately said, "Su Yang, are you crazy? This type of operation needs whole body AUI, but you don''t use AUI agent. Do you buy your medical license with money? " The middle-aged expert turned his head to the old man and said, "old man, your son''s condition is beyond recovery. I suggest you arrange the future affairs, and immediately stop Su Yang from performing the operation, so as to keep the body as complete as possible." "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, try it." The old man said in a deep voice, although the old man pretended to be calm, but in the face of his dying son, the old man''s hands trembled slightly, his eyes drifted, and his chest fluctuated violently. The old man''s spirit was on the verge of collapse, supported by only a glimmer of hope. Now the old man''s mind is only one, dead horse as live horse doctor. Su Yang stares at the middle-aged expert coldly, and says coldly, "shut up now, or I''ll kick you to death." With that, Su Yang put out his hand on the patient''s body and quickly nodded a few times. When the old man saw this scene, there was a flash of light in the corner of his eyes. This is... This is the technique of acupoint pressing. Is the doctor in front of him an expert in the world? "Can you do without AUI?" Chen Biyao asked suspiciously. "No problem, believe me." Su Yang picked up the scalpel and played a few times. The scalpel rotated rapidly on Su Yang''s flexible fingers, just like playing acrobatics. What is this routine? They looked at Su Yang in surprise, and they couldn''t understand what Su Yang wanted to do? Su Yang was also suffering. He didn''t adapt to this one, and his constitution was very poor. He couldn''t keep up with Su Yang''s thinking, so he had to practice first. Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light. Before everyone could see Su Yang''s action clearly, the patient''s abdomen had been cut open. Su Yang waved the scalpel and flashed cold light into the patient''s abdomen. What kind of knife is this? It''s like juggling? Before everyone could relax, there were still flashes of cold light in front of him. Su Yang had stopped, and there was a piece of rotten meat on his left hand, emitting a stench. Chen Biyao fixed her eyes and took a breath of cold air. The rotten meat was covered with blood vessels, and it was very thick. In the daily operation, it took at least three hours to do this kind of operation. Because there were too many blood vessels, a little inattention might cause excessive blood loss, but Su Yang did it easily with his magic knife. Then, Chen Biyao''s eyes fell on the patient and quickly checked the wound. She was surprised to find that Su Yang''s knife technique was not only fast, but also perfect, without any signs of massive bleeding, which means that the operation was very successful. Then, Chen Biyao''s eyes fell on Su Yang, with a strong doubt in addition to worship. According to the common sense, we should cut a mouth first, observe carefully, and then use the knife. But after Su Yang''s incision, he didn''t even look at it. He used the knife directly. It seems that Su Yang is very clear about the patient''s condition, and even the location of a large number of blood vessels. How on earth did he do it? Chen Biyao racked her brains and recalled all the medical knowledge she had learned, but she couldn''t explain what she had just seen. She was shocked. She felt like an intern who didn''t know anything in front of Su Yang. Su Yang threw the carrion aside, then said to Chen Biyao, "suture the wound, I want to continue the operation." "Isn''t it over yet?" Chen Biyao asked as she prepared the sewing tool. Su Yang said in a deep voice: "when you examined the patient just now, didn''t you find that the lesions in the abdomen began to metastasize?" "Yes, but according to the current situation, you have removed the lesion before it metastasized." Chen Biyao replied. Su Yang shook his head and said, "sew it up. You''ll understand when I finish the operation." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang raised the scalpel and started his mind to check the patient''s body. At the same time, Su Yang pressed his left hand on the patient''s heart. They couldn''t understand Su Yang''s action at all. Looking at the posture, they seemed to aim at the patient''s heart and prepare to stab him. Suddenly, a cold light flashed from the corner of Su Yang''s eyes. In the eyes of the people, he waved the scalpel and stabbed the patient''s heart quickly. The tip of the scalpel picked quickly, with a trace of thick black air. Su Yang''s face suddenly became cold, more serious than he thought. It seemed that he had to fight for it. So Su Yang resolutely lost the scalpel and pinched it with both hands, Then a slap on the patient''s heart. Then, Su Yang sat on the ground breathlessly, panting heavily, and his clothes were wet with sweat. That move just now exhausted all Su Yang''s strength, leading to the loss of Su Yang''s ability to stand. Chen Biyao squatted down and held Su Yang. She asked with concern, "Su Yang, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. After the operation, the patient should recover soon." Su Yang took a deep breath. His constitution was so bad that he didn''t have the slightest foundation of cultivation. He just played a formula and almost collapsed. Chapter 4 Fortunately, when he was reincarnated and reborn, Su Yang lost almost all his strength because he was destroyed in the cultivation world, only one percent of his strength. Otherwise, Su Yang would have gone to the West for the second time because he couldn''t bear it. After a few breaths, Su Yang felt a little bit better. He stood up with the sickbed and found a chair to sit down. On the surface, the patient''s condition was still not optimistic, and it seemed that nothing had changed. But Su Yang knew very well that the patient had been cured. As for waking up? All it takes is time. Chen Biyao stares at the instrument table with a serious expression. Su Yang says that after the treatment, there is no change in the data indicators. What''s the matter? The operation was very smooth, and there was no accident such as massive bleeding. It''s reasonable that the vital characteristics should gradually recover? But there is no sign of any improvement now. The old man came to Su Yang in a hurry and said, "Dr. Su, how''s my son?" "Don''t worry, old man. Your son''s condition is stable. He will wake up in a few minutes. You can wait quietly beside him." Su Yang said feebly that his quality was too poor, which had something to do with his master''s decadence before. He was depressed every day. After work, he stayed at home all the time, either drinking or staying up late, resulting in worse health than ordinary people. From today on, we must strengthen exercise. If we want to re cultivate, we must have a strong body. Su Yang began to make a fitness plan. Director Li, who had never left the hospital, was always terrified. When the patient came by himself, he thought he was an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect to have a big future. There were more than a dozen luxury cars parked outside the hospital, and the worst was more than a million. Moreover, the patient''s family members brought a bunch of experts and dragged them out at random. They were all experts. If Suyang''s operation fails, no, it certainly fails. Su Yang is only an intern and lacks clinical experience. Although she is assisted by Chen Biyao, the patient''s condition is so bad that the success rate of the operation is only 10%. The other party is a big man. If the patient dies in the hospital, the other party will definitely find trouble. What should we do? Director Li turns around outside the door. Suddenly, director Li slaps on the forehead and says, "don''t you just blame Su Yang for all the mistakes? That''s it. " Thinking of this, director Li fiercely opened the door and went to the emergency room. He found a nurse. After getting a general idea of the situation, director Li was very happy. It was Su Yang who asked for the forced operation on his own initiative. It was easy to plant the blame. "No, the patient''s vital signs have completely disappeared." Chen Biyao cried out. In the last second, all the data had not changed, but in the blink of an eye, all the data had become zero, which means that the patient had... Died. Chen Biyao looked at the patient with a dead face, then at Su Yang, and at the posture of the patient''s family members. Once the patient died, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, Chen Biyao prayed in her heart that there was something wrong with the instrument, but it was just a comfort in her heart. Even if there was something wrong with the instrument, it could not all go wrong, which was lower than the chance of winning five million yuan in the lottery. Director Li quickly walked to the hospital bed, and the middle-aged expert brought by the old man also came. They quickly checked the electronic equipment, and then checked the patient''s condition. The breathing, pulse and heartbeat were gone. The only thing that didn''t change was the temperature. When they touched it with their hands, the patient''s body was still warm. Later, the two turned over the patient''s eyelids, the pupil has spread. All the signs indicate that the patient is dead, dead thoroughly. "Old man, your son, he... He''s dead." The middle-aged expert said in a deep voice. Then the middle-aged expert turned and glanced at Su Yang, with a trace of schadenfreude on his face. Director Li also looked at Su Yang, with a trace of irony on his face besides schadenfreude. what? The old man, who is waiting for the news, trembles violently when he hears this. He slumps on the chair powerlessly, and his turbid eyes are full of death. He is the only son of the old man, and he is also the core successor of the family. Now he is watching his son die, but the old man who can''t help himself grows old in an instant. The whole ward is in a dead silence, and the atmosphere is very depressed. Su Yang, who is doing surgery for the patient, seems to be in a whirlpool and is staring at by everyone. Director Li took the opportunity to get into trouble, grabbed Su Yang''s arm and said angrily, "Su Yang, are you crazy? Before the operation, I asked you to be more careful. Instead of listening, you violated the operation rules. Every action you took seriously violated the operation principle of your will. You should take full responsibility for this medical accident. " The middle-aged expert also came and looked at Su Yang contemptuously. He said, "young people, if you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Now there is a medical accident. You must be responsible for it." Su Yang, who had lost a lot of strength during the operation just now, really had no energy to deal with director Li and middle-aged experts. Otherwise, he would have been flying by. A few minutes later, Su Yang recovered some strength, slowly stood up, coldly glared at director Li, said: "the surface says a set, behind do a set, you are not even as good as people, wait for the completion of the operation, I''ll clean you up." With that, Su Yang walks up to the old man and looks at the old man in deep sorrow. Su Yang smiles. "I wipe, medical accidents are caused by you, you actually laugh out, you still have no medical ethics, you still have no humanity." Director Li angrily said that in order to shift all the responsibility to Su Yang, director Li needs to seize no chance to anger Su Yang and let others know that he has nothing to do with this matter. Su Yang turned around and gave director Li a big mouth. His action was crisp and quick. Then Su Yang looked coldly at director Li who was covering his face with a dull expression and said, "I can''t bear you for a long time. I don''t care about you. I don''t want to waste time. Don''t give me a face." After being beaten, director Li stares at Su Yang stupidly. Today, Su Yang is very abnormal, but director Li never thinks that Su Yang has the courage to beat him. When he is beaten, Venus appears in front of his eyes. In the past, he has been told that he can see Venus by slapping his face. Now director Li has proved that he can see Venus. "Old man, please talk to me outside." Su Yang said in a low voice. The grieved old man raised his head and looked at Su Yang. After seeing Su Yang''s firm and confident eyes, the old man swallowed his words again. He was dead. It was no use saying more. It was better to listen to what Su Yang wanted to say. So the old man stood up and followed Su yang to the outside. Chapter 5 After arriving at the door, before waiting for Su Yang to speak, the old man sighed and said earnestly, "I saw the operation process very carefully just now. Although I don''t know much about medicine, I can see that you have been working hard to save my son. Although the operation failed, I can''t blame you, because the experts I brought say that the probability of success is not very high." When he said this, the old man''s voice was a little hoarse. The pain brought by his son''s death made the old man unbearable and aged a lot in an instant. When he first saw the old man, Su Yang felt that the old man was extraordinary. Now, even more so, the old man is sensible and can afford to let go. "Your son is not dead, old man." Su Yang said. what? At this time, there was only one sentence in the old man''s mind. Your son was not dead. The old man was shocked. His eyes full of turbid and dead air suddenly lit up, just like the extinguished candle was lit again. He grabbed Su Yang''s arm excitedly and said, "do you think my son is not dead? Is that true? " Su Yang nodded heavily and said, "it''s not dead. It just takes time. It''s estimated that your son will wake up when we go in. Before I go in, I want to ask you a question, did your son offend others? " The old man was silent for a moment. A few seconds later, the old man slowly said: "some time ago, my son, as a filial piety, said that he would go to miaojiang to collect precious medicinal materials for me and prolong my life. As a result, after he went, he completely cut off contact. Not long ago, he received a phone call from your hospital saying that he had found my contact information from his son, I came as soon as I got the news "I see. Let''s go in." Su Yang nodded, and from his memory, Su Yang got the memory of Miao. In many people''s eyes, Miao is very mysterious and strange, among which the scariest one is Gu Chong, a secret skill of refining all kinds of poisonous insects. Su Yang''s world of cultivation also has similar secret skills. The only difference is that the world of cultivation is more terrible. After Su Yang and the old man returned to the emergency room, director Li and others were stunned. When they went out just now, the old man''s face was dead and his expression was deep. But now they can''t see it. What happened in the seconds outside the door? Strange, really strange, the son was killed, the old man did not teach Su Yang. After reentering the emergency room, Su Yang helped the old man sit down, and then walked to the hospital bed. He just played the magic formula, which cost Su Yang a lot of strength. After a rest, Su Yang recovered a little, and immediately started the mental examination. A few seconds later, Su Yang slightly frowned. Although the magic formula just now blocked the insects, the patient''s body was too empty, It can''t drive the insect out of the body automatically. Then I''ll do it myself. Su Yang put his hand on the patient''s heart and began to squeeze slowly. The technique is similar to that of a massage shop. Director Li said angrily, "Su Yang, you have caused a major medical accident. What else do you want to do? Do you want to destroy the body? You are too presumptuous. I''ll call the security guard now. " With that, director Li angrily arranged for the nurse to go to the security guard. Su Yang, who is busy pushing out the poisonous insects, suddenly raises his head and stares at director Li coldly. He says in a cold voice: "go away. I don''t have time to talk to you now." "Oh, it''s arrogant." Director Li is very angry. What Su Yang did today completely ignited director Li''s anger. When the security guard arrived, director Li held his hand high and pointed to Su Yang, and said angrily, "blow him out and escort him to the dean''s office." Seeing the security guard coming, Su Yang suddenly became angry and said, "what''s more, I''ll try my best to cure the disease and save the people. You and others not only don''t help, but also always make trouble. Get out of here at once." Su Yang, who had reached the critical moment, could not stop, so he used only one hand to massage the patient and the other hand to pick up a scalpel. At this time, the old man suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "stop them." The middle-aged expert rushed to Su Yang immediately. Just when the middle-aged experts and others were ready to deal with Su Yang, the old man slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "waste, a group of waste. I want you to stop the security guard and let Su Yang do the operation safely." What? The middle-aged experts and others are in a circle. They look at the old man with a confused face. Shouldn''t they deal with Su Yang? How to deal with the hospital security? The old man walked up to Director Li and said in a deep voice, "now no one can disturb Su Yang. Anyone who dares to fight is my enemy. Don''t blame me for being rude." Although the old man''s voice is not big, but full of air, instantly calmed everyone present. Director Li said with a smile: "Mr. old man, your son has died, and people can''t come back to life after death. I hope you can forgive me. I just want to stop Su Yang from destroying the body..." Before director Li finished, the old man interrupted: "my son is not dead." Director Li said in his heart, is he not dead? There is no sign of life, I also carefully checked, dead can not die again, even said not dead, it seems that the old man was stunned, naive that his son is not dead. All of a sudden, Su Yangmeng clapped his hand on the patient''s heart. The patient coughed violently, opened his mouth and spewed out a piece of black water with a fishy smell. In the black water, there was a black meat worm about 10 cm long, writhing violently on the ground. It seemed very disgusting. Director Li, who is nearest to the fleshy insect, is scared and jumps back quickly for fear of being touched by the insect. Director Li, who is not tall and thin, jumps up and down like a monkey, making a fool of himself. The flesh worm twisted violently for a few times and then stopped. Then a red flame rose on the flesh worm. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of ashes. Seeing such a shocking scene, all the people except Su Yang were silly. It''s weird. It''s really weird. Su Yang coughed softly and said, "this is a very rare parasite. The carrion I removed from the patient''s abdomen was caused by the parasite. The nutrition in the abdomen was absorbed by the parasite and then transferred to the heart. As for the spontaneous combustion just now, it is because this rare parasite contains a lot of phosphorus, and the parasite''s temperature is relatively high, When it reaches the burning point of phosphorus, it burns automatically when it meets air. " After these words, Su Yang felt that he was a genius. He had a first-class ability to make up lies. His face was not red and his heart was not beating, and he was right. Chapter 6 In order to avoid causing chaos, Su Yang can only tell lies. If he doesn''t find a reason to cover up, today''s events will surely spread all over the city in a very short time. Chen Biyao takes a deep look at Su Yang. As a doctor of medicine, beautiful Doctor Chen Biyao is absolutely sure that it is not a parasite when she sees the meat worm. Especially after the meat worm spontaneously ignites, Chen Biyao comes up with some legends. The old man seemed to be aware of Su Yang''s concerns. He took the initiative to go to Su Yang and said in a low voice, "Dr. Su, no, you should be called an expert in the world. If you don''t want to save my son, you won''t expose your identity." "Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile." Su Yang said in a low voice that Su Yang, who has just been reincarnated and reborn, has lost a lot of strength. The only real yuan left has been exhausted in the operation just now. Now Su Yang''s condition is worse than that of ordinary people, so it''s better to keep a low profile. "I understand." The old man nodded knowingly, then looked at director Li and others, and said: "I don''t want what happened today to spread, even a word. If someone doesn''t listen to my advice, I''ll let you know what regret is. Do you understand?" Then, the old man''s men took out their mobile phones to take pictures one by one, and recorded everyone''s information. Then, the old man took his mobile phone and said to the people, "your photos and information are in my hands. As long as I know that today''s events are leaked, I will let you die rhythmically." Speaking of the last sentence, the old man''s eyes flashed a cold light. Director Li said in a hurry, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll take this matter to the coffin. I won''t let it out." In fact, at this time, director Li did not understand what happened. He thought, is that disgusting meat worm really a parasite? When I think of it, director Li feels that Su Yang''s explanation is really reasonable. Su Yang looks at the old man suspiciously. What''s the origin of this old man? Even director Li, who was usually domineering, was scared to be submissive, just like his grandson. The patient coughed twice again, and a trace of rudeness flashed over his pale and bloodless face. Although his breath and heartbeat were still weak, they were more smooth than before, which means that the patient can recover completely as long as he has cultivated for a period of time. The old man quickly went to the patient, supported the patient on the bed, and said with a sad face: "son, do you feel better?" The patient nodded slightly, opened his mouth very hard, and spat out a few words: "good... Much better." Hearing his son''s voice, the old man was completely relieved. Thinking that his son had no life characteristics just now, now he came back from the dead, the old man wept with joy, quietly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, reached out to Su Yang, and said, "thank you for your life-saving benefactor, remember his appearance, and if you have a chance, you must repay your benefactor." Just when the patient was ready to get up to thank him, Su Yang pressed the patient''s shoulder and put it on the bed, saying: "it''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. No need to thank you. Your body is very weak now. You need to take a good rest. I''ll give you a prescription. After you go back, you can have a good life." With that, Su Yang found paper and pen. After just writing a few words, Su Yang feels that someone is close to him. He slants slightly over the corner of his eye and uses Yu Guang to see Chen Biyao coming. Su Yang quickly crosses out the words he has just written. "Dr. Su, do you practice calligraphy? The seal script is very good. " Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang''s words in surprise. At first glance, she feels that the words are very beautiful. If she looks at them more, she can see that there is a bohemian in her strokes. Chen Biyao, who also practices calligraphy at ordinary times, feels incredible. To reach this level, she has to have at least ten years of basic skills, and also has to be very gifted. "Oh, why did you cross it out? It''s very nice." Chen Biyao said with regret. Su Yang said in his heart that it was dangerous. He forgot that this was the earth and wrote the seal script of Xiuzhen. "I want to write a prescription. If I use seal script, people in the pharmacy may not understand it." With that, Su Yang searched the simplified Chinese characters in his memory, and then quickly wrote a prescription. Chen Biyao was more and more frightened. Even if Su Yang wrote simplified characters, she could still see the feeling of unrestrained and unrestrained. When Chen Biyao saw the names of medicinal materials written by Su Yang, she was surprised and quickly covered her mouth with her hands for fear that she would shout out. According to Chen Biyao''s understanding, Su Yang studied modern medicine. Now, she has miraculously written a series of traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. After comparing Chen Biyao who has studied traditional Chinese medicine, she found that the medicinal materials match perfectly, which is in line with the principle of five elements of traditional Chinese medicine. "According to this prescription, I have written down the dosage and method of taking medicine for the patient." Su Yang handed the prescription to the old man. The old man looked at the prescription, a little surprise flashed on his face, and then said with a smile: "Dr. Su, you are the most different doctor I have ever seen, especially the prescription. In my impression, the prescriptions prescribed by doctors are all ghost symbols. I can''t understand them at all. The prescription you prescribed is the clearest prescription I have ever seen in my life." Su Yang said with a smile: "old man, this prescription is well preserved. You can take some of it. If you are sick, you can be healthy without illness." "Many of the herbs above are very expensive. It''s hard to gather them together in a short time. I have to arrange for someone to buy them as soon as possible." The old man looked down at the prescription, and then hurriedly ordered people to purchase medicinal materials. "Dr. Su, is it convenient to leave your contact information?" The old man looked at Su Yang with sincerity. After today''s events, the well-informed old man was 100% sure that Su Yang was absolutely a stranger. It was fate that he met such a stranger. So the old man wanted to make friends with Su Yang. After seeing Su Yang and the old man exchange their contact information, director Li''s face becomes more and more gloomy. Although he still doesn''t know what the old man came from, he can probably guess. It''s definitely not easy. With the old man as a support for Su Yang, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future. A few minutes later, the old man arranged for his men to carry the bed away directly. Before he left, the old man went to Director Li and said in a deep voice, "director Li, I advise you not to provoke Su Yang in the future. I''m doing it for you." "I''ve always appreciated Su Yang. I''ve always focused on cultivating Su Yang. There is no contradiction between us." Li director skin smile meat don''t smile of say, turn head to sweep Su Yang one eye. Chapter 7 Although director Li wanted to strangle Su Yang, he had to put on a smile on the surface. After glancing at Su Yang, he said in his heart: don''t think that if someone supports you, you can contradict me. I''ll deal with you when the old man leaves. In director Li''s opinion, the old man''s identity is mysterious. It''s really hard to be provoked, but the old man can''t protect Su Yang all his life. Moreover, with director Li''s identity and status, as long as Su Yang is still in the hospital, he can come up with countless ways to deal with Su Yang, and he still doesn''t know it. When the old man saw director Li''s strange eyes, he sighed helplessly in his heart. In his heart, he said that there are always some people in the world who are self righteous and don''t listen to advice. They have no good end to fight Su Yang who has unique skills. "Director Li, Su Yang is my son''s life-saving benefactor. If something happens to him, I will never stand by." The old man said coldly, patted director Li on the shoulder heavily, then turned to Su Yang and said, "doctor Su, if you need any help, you can call me at any time." Su Yang smiles, turns his head and looks at director Li disdainfully. Then he says, "old man, I don''t need your help in my affairs for the time being. Take care of your son more." Although Su Yang, who has just been reincarnated and reborn, has almost lost all his strength, as long as he re cultivates, he will soon be strong again with Su Yang''s talent. When it comes time to deal with director Li, it''s completely easy to catch him. The old man nodded, gave Su Yang a warm hug, and then left with someone. After the old man left, Su Yang turned to Chen Biyao and said, "Doctor Chen, I''m a little hungry." Chen Biyao''s face suddenly flashed a ray of joy. Does Su Yang want to ask her out? When Chen Biyao was happy, Su Yang continued: "I''ll get off work first. See you tomorrow." With that, Su Yang leaves the rescue room with great strides under Chen Biyao''s resentful eyes. Director Li kicked the sickbed hard and yelled at the door: "Su Yang, you are too much. Since you ignore me, I will make you pay the price." Chen Biyao took a look at director Li and said gently, "director Li, if there are no other things, I''m off work." "Dr. Chen, I suggest you don''t get too close to Su Yang in the future, or it will affect your future." Director Li said in a deep voice, his eyes quickly swept over Chen Biyao. No matter her figure, appearance or temperament, Chen Biyao is a first-class beauty, and she is also a doctor of medicine. Director Li has long had an idea about Chen Biyao, but Chen Biyao has never found a chance. Because of today''s events, Chen Biyao and Su Yang are very close. Director Li plans to take advantage of this opportunity to win Chen Biyao. "Director Li, I will do my job well, but I hope you don''t interfere in other things. In this way, I am off work." Chen Biyao said gently. Although the voice is very soft, it sounds very pleasant, but in fact, it gives director Li a slap. "You... Are so angry with me that even you dare to ignore me. I will make you look good." Director Li stamped his feet angrily, and the nurses ran outside the door to listen to the sound of smashing things inside. They were scared to shiver. This is a private hospital, which is at the top level in Y City. It''s a great honor to work in this hospital, so the nurses are worried that director Li will spread fire on them, and they won''t have a good life in the future. After leaving the hospital, Su Yang went to the nearby supermarket to buy a few bottles of beer and peanuts, and swayed towards the riverside in the cool evening wind. At this time, Su Yang has a lot of thoughts. From the rebirth of Xiuzhen family to Y City, everything around him has undergone earth shaking changes, which makes Su Yang feel very strange. Especially when he just woke up, Su Yang, who knew nothing, actually took a major operation. Now, it''s exciting to think about it. However, with the digestion and absorption of memory, everything strange in front of him gradually changed from strange to familiar. Su Yang not only inherited, but also inherited all the memories and some emotions. When Su Yang swayed to the river, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Su Yang sat on the bank, drank a sip of beer, ate a grain of peanuts, and quietly looked at the undulating river. His heart could not be calm for a long time. This place was Su Yang''s favorite. After being framed by the rich family and abandoned by his family, Su Yang was reduced to y city. He had studied in junior high school and senior high school in Y City before. He was familiar with this place, so he chose to make a living here. Su Yang, who graduated from Medical University, wandered in Y City for several months, and finally entered a private hospital for internship, hoping to become a regular through his own efforts. Unfortunately, Su Yang, who was abandoned by his family, suffered a huge blow. He was not only depressed, but also had a huge change in character. In addition, Su Yang would not flatter. He was not only shod by his boss, but also excluded by his colleagues. Before he knew it, a bottle of beer came down. Su Yang belched and opened it again. As he drank, Su Yang thought that he had been reborn. He was going to live as Su Yang. He continued to cultivate and improve his strength, and then he would go back to the cultivation world. At the thought of the matter in the real world, Su Yangmeng''s exertion forced him to crush the beer bottle. A large amount of glass dregs mixed with the foam of the beer and scattered everywhere. "This picture is too weak. The aura here is very thin. The road of cultivation is very long." Su Yang once again opened a bottle of beer and took a mouthful of it. With his own strength, it was difficult to collect enough cultivation resources in a short time, so he had to find a way to make money. As long as he had money, he could buy anything he wanted. Just at that time, a delicate fragrance came from a distance. Su Yang looked back and saw a tall beauty in a professional suit carrying a big bag came slowly. She found a better place to sit down, took out some snacks from her pocket, and then quietly looked at the river. No matter her figure or appearance, she is no worse than the beauty Doctor Chen Biyao. Just seeing her side face, she has already made Su Yang feel very amazing. Su Yang can''t help looking at it more. Although Su Yang is not a SG, he is still yearning for beautiful things, especially beautiful women. Beauty seems to notice that Su Yang looks at her, slightly turns to see Su Yang, and then turns her attention to the river again. A glimpse! In addition to the first-class figure and appearance, Su Yang''s temperament is also extraordinary. It gives people a sense of coldness and beauty, and the beauty''s professional suit reminds Su Yang of coldness and beauty. Chapter 8 In the past, Su Yang often went to this place. The environment was very quiet. Listening to the sound of the river and drinking beer, he could calm down and forget the noise of the city for a while. Su Yang, who was abandoned by his family, was depressed. He thought he could live a peaceful life in Y City, but he was constantly suppressed, which made Su Yang feel very depressed every day, So I often come here to relax. The reincarnated Su Yang, under the influence of memory, also chose to come here, but this time, Su Yang''s mood was very different. All of a sudden, a cry came. Su Yang looked around and found the beauty standing by the river in the distance, shouting at the rolling water. It seemed that she was venting something. Su Yang raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that the beauty was also under pressure and came here to vent. In this way, the one Su Yang had occupied had been used before. After shouting, It does feel a little easier. The beautiful woman raises her head, opens her arms and shouts loudly. It seems that she wants to shout out all the unhappiness in her heart. She seems to have forgotten that there are outsiders nearby. Su Yang just wanted to shout two voices to celebrate his rebirth. Just as Su Yang was ready to shout, there was a puff of sound. Su Yang looked at the sound and was surprised to find that the beauty had jumped into the river. Oh, My God! Why do you think so? Su Yang didn''t hesitate to commit suicide, so he rushed to the river. When Su Yang rushed to the river, he found that the beauty was struggling madly in the river, up and down. The beauty''s expression was very frightened, and she wanted to open her mouth to shout, but when she opened her mouth, she was filled with water. The beauty wanted to spit out water, but she choked her throat and began to cough violently. The situation is critical! Su Yang didn''t even have time to take off his clothes, so he jumped into the river. When Su Yang fell into the water, Su Yang remembered that he could not swim. When he was in the world of cultivation, Su Yang went to heaven and earth with a strong cultivation, and didn''t care whether he could swim or not, but now his strength has not recovered. It''s over! I want to be a hero and save beauty, but I put myself in it. Su Yang struggles twice and drinks two mouthfuls of water. After Su Yang tries to wave her hands and comes out of the water, the beauty also comes out of the water. They are less than one meter apart, and their eyes are opposite. The atmosphere is very awkward. Lin Yaru thinks Su Yang has come to save her. She turns out that Su Yang is a dry duck like her, and it seems that the situation is worse than her. Lin Yaru is very embarrassed, but Su Yang is even more embarrassed. He wants to save the beauty from the hero, but he doesn''t succeed. On the contrary, he has to stop eating. What a shame. After they looked at each other, they were submerged by the river again. Although the flow of the river is relatively mild, two people who can''t swim can''t control their position at all. With the flow of the river, they gradually leave the riverside. After choking two mouthfuls of saliva, Su Yang said in his heart that he was going to die soon after his rebirth? No, absolutely not. After the panic, Su Yang regained his composure. Since he could not swim, he tried to find another way. Su Yang knew very well that the more he struggled, the easier he would drown. At the moment of emerging from the river, Su Yangmeng took a big breath of air, then held his breath and dived into the river. Then he rowed his limbs regularly and gradually approached Lin Yaru. Then he grabbed Lin Yaru''s arm, took another breath of air, and pulled Lin Yaru toward the bank. In the face of the threat of death, not everyone can keep calm. Under the stimulation of survival, Lin Yaru struggles violently. In the chaos, she grabs Su Yang''s neck as if she had grasped the straw. Fuck! Beauty, are you trying to kill me? In a hurry, Su Yang punches Lin Yaru on the neck. Lin Yaru faints on the spot. After another breath, Su Yang pulls Lin Yaru to the shore. At this time, Su Yang is exhausted. The new one is too weak. Su Yang plans to go back this evening and begin to make a detailed training plan. After a little rest, Su Yang drags Lin Yaru to the shore and puts him on the grass. Then Su Yang lies flat on the grass, gasping for breath, aching all over, especially when Lin Yaru grasps her neck. There are several scars. Under the stimulation of the river, Su Yang frowns. When she was dying, the beauty was so powerful that her neck was almost caught. Su Yang took off her T-shirt and wrung the water hard. Then she wiped her neck gently and touched the wound slightly. Su Yang took a breath of air conditioning. It was really painful. Then, Su Yang squatted beside Lin Yaru, without any sign of awakening. Was he too cruel just now? We have to treat it as soon as possible. If the delay is too long, there will be life-threatening. So Su Yang resolutely chose artificial respiration, opened his mouth and pressed down Lin Yaru''s red lips Lin Yaru opened her eyes and saw a man with bare arms. She opened her mouth and kissed her. She subconsciously reached out and pushed her. Then she cried out in horror: "what do you want to do? Hooligans. " Su Yang, who was pushed to squat on the ground, looked at Lin Yaru helplessly and said, "beauty, if you don''t play like this, I''m kind enough to save you. You almost killed me. You see you caught me." Su Yang pointed his hand to his neck, and then continued: "I see you are unconscious and want to give you artificial respiration. As a result, you are regarded as a hooligan. Am I easy?" Lin Yaru, who regained her composure, recalled what had happened. She blushed with shame and said, "I''m sorry. I saw you naked and kissing me with your mouth open. I thought you wanted to take advantage of me. Does it hurt?" Su Yang said: "of course, it hurts. You''ve been scratched with bleeding marks. Your strength is very strong. You almost broke your neck." While saying that, Su Yang wiped the wound. Lin Yaru, who is ashamed in her heart, comes over with apology and wants to help Su Yang deal with the wound, but she doesn''t know what to do, so she just squats in front of Su Yang. Su Yang takes a look at Lin Yaru. At this time, Lin Yaru has already lost the temperament of President Leng Yan, just like a girl who has done something wrong. She looks at Su Yang with a worried look, with guilt in her eyes and a trace of heartache. "Beauty, you are so young and beautiful, and your life is still very long. Don''t be impulsive when you encounter things. Otherwise, a slip will become eternal hatred. You only have one life, and you must cherish it." Su Yang, who was reincarnated, has a deep understanding of the value of life. Lin Yaru said stupidly: "I didn''t want to commit suicide, I just close to the river, don''t want to fall." Chapter 9 Su Yang, who was just about to continue persuading Kelin Yaru, was stunned when he heard this. After a few seconds, he said: "I thought you couldn''t think of it, and then jumped into the river to commit suicide. It turned out that you didn''t want to fall in." "Thank you. If I didn''t meet you, I would be dead." At the thought of the terrible consequences, Lin Yaru subconsciously fought a cold war. If she didn''t meet Su Yang, she would be washed away by the river. At that time, she couldn''t even find her body¡° Hurry to the hospital. If the wound is not treated as soon as possible, it will be infected. " Lin Yaru transfers her thoughts to Su Yang again. Looking at the scar on Su Yang''s neck, Lin Yaru feels very embarrassed. Su Yang laughed and said, "it''s no big deal. I''m a doctor myself. Just go back and apply some medicine. Well, it''s late at night. Let''s go home." With that, Su Yang stood up, wet all over, the evening wind blowing, feel a little chilly. "Thank you." Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang sincerely, and then a trace of guilt flashed on her face. Su Yang was almost strangled in order to save her, but she misunderstood her as a hooligan. "I don''t know your name yet." Lin Yaru asked. "You can call me Suyang. I''m not feeling well. I have to go back to rest. Goodbye!" Su Yang said with a smile, and then waved to Lin Yaru, went back to the place where he had been drinking, collected the wine bottles and other garbage, put them in plastic bags, and prepared to leave. Lin Yaru quickly searches for his business card, only to find that the card has been soaked in the river water, and the handwriting on it has been blurred. Lin Yaru wants to catch up and exchange contact information with Su Yang. Lin hopes to thank Su Yang with money or other things. After Lin Yaru catches up with the dam, she finds that Su Yang has gone far away. Lin Yaru sits on the ground powerlessly, looking at Su Yang''s more and more blurred back, with a shy smile on her face. This is the most comfortable boy she has ever seen. As a beauty president, Lin Yaru, no matter in temperament or appearance, or value, belongs to the absolute white beauty, and Lin Yaru also has a cold beauty that many men are obsessed with. Over the years, there have been countless men pursuing Lin Yaru. They will approach Lin Yaru in various ways. However, Su Yang, who met today, did not ask for any excessive requirements or contact information after saving Lin Yaru. In Lin Yaru''s opinion, other men will certainly seize this opportunity to get close to Lin Yaru, and then look for opportunities for further development. But Su Yang, one did not want contact information, two did not want compensation, and even in the case of Lin Yaru''s willingness to give compensation, Su Yang flatly refused. In the modern society of people''s minds and logistics, such people are rare. Lin Yaru suddenly looks forward to meeting Su Yang again. At midnight, Su Yang returned to the rental house, which was located in the old city. It was in disrepair, and the building planning was chaotic. There were a lot of illegal buildings. In order to have more houses, the houses were almost close to each other. In the middle of the alley, it was dark and humid all the year round, and there was litter everywhere. The taste was really not good. Occasionally, huge rats could be seen passing by. Su Yang, abandoned by his family, is really miserable. He used to be a young master of a rich family, living a life full of money and money. Now he is in such a state of depression. No wonder he will die of depression. If other people had experienced such a big blow and gap, they would not be able to imagine it. He took out the key to open the door and stepped on the creaking stairs. After opening the door, a smell of moisture and putrefaction floated out. Su Yang subconsciously covered his nose, closed the door and turned on the light. When he saw what was inside, Su Yang had a feeling of collapse. It was not too much to describe it as a pig''s nest. It was a single room with an area of more than ten square meters, so-called furniture and a bed, There is a shabby table and a simple wardrobe. The garbage cans on the floor and at the head of the bed are full of garbage. In addition, Su Yang also found a large number of wine bottles, at least hundreds. Su Yang opened the window and scattered the smell of damp and rotten in the room. Then he packed all the rubbish and cleaned up the room. Then he idly sat on the chair, lit a bad cigarette, smoked a mouthful and coughed. What a mess! How to cultivate in the present state? Even Temo''s food is not enough. Su Yang took out his mobile phone and wanted to see how much bank card balance there was. As a result, he found that the mobile phone had been flooded and crashed. I wiped it. At that time, I was busy saving people and forgot to put the mobile phone on the bank. Later, Su Yang rummaged and searched for it for a long time. With the memory of digestion, he took out all his belongings. Except for a few red hundred yuan bills, the rest were loose money. "The salary of interns is too low. It''s only over 2000 a month." Su Yang smokes a cigarette and thinks that if he saves 2000 yuan a month, he can barely live in Y City, but he can only live. The original Su Yang has to drink every day. It''s just moonlight. It''s estimated that his bank card doesn''t have much money. Now all the belongings are on the table. Su Yang has roughly counted them. He has about 500 yuan. After calculating the time, he seems to be paid tomorrow. He can improve his food and exercise. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. One by one, the knock was very urgent. It seemed that the other party was very worried. Su Yang frowned slightly. In the middle of the night, there were still visitors? As soon as Su Yang opened the door, he heard a loud voice: "Su Yang, it''s time to pay the rent. You''ve been delayed for two days." A battered woman came in angrily. She was as big as a doorframe. "Landlord, I''ll be paid tomorrow, and I''ll pay the rent when I get paid." Su Yang said in a hurry. Just now, Su Yang was lucky that he was able to send out more than 500 yuan in cash. As a result, he remembered now that he was preparing to pay the rent. This is the old city. The environment is very poor and the area is small, so the rent is relatively cheap. It''s 500 yuan a month. But once the rent is paid, Su Yang has no money to eat. "Tomorrow? Come on, I''ll tell you. My house is very popular. If you don''t have money, make room for me right away. " The landlord grinned and said, the fat on his face trembling with his words. Su Yang tried to recall the rental contract and said, "no, according to the contract, you can pay the rent before the 7th of every month. Today is only the 3rd. Even if I''m a few days later, it''s in line with the rules." "Well, how dare you talk back?" The landlord was a little stunned. At this time, she found that Su Yang seemed different from before. Chapter 10 It has been a long time since Su Yang rented a house. He has dealt with the landlord many times. But every time, Su Yang is listless, stuffy and confused. At first sight, he is a bully. Every time the landlord scolds Su Yang, Su Yang doesn''t dare to fart, just lowers his head. But this time, Su Yang was just like a different person. His eyes were clear and deep, and his temperament changed a lot. "I will pay the rent within the time stipulated in the contract." Su Yang said in a flat tone. "What if I can''t?" The landlord was staring at some bottomless by Su Yang''s deep eyes, and his voice dropped a lot. Su Yang sneered and said, "I''ll move ahead of time. Now please leave. Don''t disturb my rest." With that, Su Yang reached out to close the door. The landlord pushed the door, but he was very unconvinced. Su Yang dared to say to her, "Su Yang, don''t look like you''re in front of me. If you have the ability, go buy a house. Why rent a house here? A poor renter has the face to contradict me. What are you Hearing this, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank down. In memory, the landlord was not a good thing. Unexpectedly, he was so bad that he was as arrogant as 250. So Su Yang said in a cold voice: "go away, or..." Before Su Yang finished, the angry landlord yelled: "what else? Do you still want to hit me? Do you want to touch me if you can? Come on, fight this way. " While the landlord said, he leaned forward, pointing to his head and calling to Su Yang, his attitude was extremely arrogant. Su Yang was stunned for a moment. He secretly said that there were brain damage every year. This year, he asked to be beaten. Looking at the posture, if you don''t slap her twice, you will look down on her. So Su Yang raised his foot very decisively and aimed at the landlord''s head. The fat landlord was kicked down by Su Yang. At the moment of falling to the ground, the landlord was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Yang really did it. Even if the landlord was stabbed, few people really dared to do it. But Su Yang not only did it, but also tried very hard. Su Yang looks coldly at the landlord. If it''s in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang''s style would have killed him. The first action of the landlord, who was relieved from the state of being hooded, was to clap his hands on the ground and cry in a loud voice: "Oh, my God, it''s killing people... It''s killing people!" a woman hysterically shouting and cursing in public? In Xiuzhen world, Su Yang has never met this kind of situation. Su Yang Zhan Jun was a rich young master before, and he has never met this kind of situation, just heard of it. "Go away! Don''t disturb me with loud calls Su Yang said coldly. At this time, a tall middle-aged man in his forties rushed to see the landlord sitting on the ground crying, and then looked at Su Yang. He was angry. He rushed to help the landlord up, reached out and pointed to Su Yang, and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare to beat my daughter-in-law. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." This man is the landlord''s husband. He doesn''t do his job. He just eats, drinks and plays every day. Anyway, there are a lot of rent in every month. It''s said that he can live in the neighborhood. Before Su Yang saw the landlord even dare not fart, let alone see the landlord husband. See the husband came, the landlord immediately energetic, a snivel a tear, as if by how much injustice. Su Yang looked at the landlord''s husband and said, "get out of my way too. Don''t hinder my rest." With that, Su Yang turns and walks into the room. Just when Su Yang was about to close the door, the landlord yelled: "husband, kill him, fight to death, we have money, we can afford to pay." The landlord''s husband rushes in and reaches for Su Yang. Su Yang turns around and grabs a fruit knife from the table. Fruit knife! The landlord''s husband was a little stunned. He looked around and wanted to find something to take advantage of. As a result, the room was out of space and there was nothing. For a moment, the landlord''s husband didn''t dare to step forward. In case of being stabbed, he would be in trouble. "How dare you? Wasn''t that a good one just now? He said he would kill me. " Su Yang disdained to look at each other, the landlord husband looks really tough, big and tall, a face of ferocious, is actually a soft bag¡° Come on, let''s see who killed us. We usually don''t want to talk to you. We''ll give you face. Come on, come and have a try. " In the face of Su Yang''s provocation, the landlord''s husband''s face is muddled. When did Su Yang become so fierce? How dare you play with knives? Is this the timid Su Yang? The landlord''s husband lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls. Then he looked at Su Yang and said, "do you want to compete with me? If you can give me a knife, I don''t believe you have the courage. " Su Yang said with a sneer: "it''s worthy of being a couple. The style of handling affairs is the same. Since you have asked for it, I will satisfy your idea." Finish saying, Su Yang is carrying fruit knife to walk to landlord husband in front, fierce come. After Su Yang pulls out the fruit knife, the landlord''s husband sees the bloodstain on the fruit knife and is a little stunned. Then he looks down at his arm and screams. Just as the landlord''s husband was about to run, Su Yang stopped him, raised his bloody fruit knife, and said, "don''t hurry. We''re not finished yet." The landlord''s husband sat on the ground in fright and looked at Su Yang in horror. He didn''t expect that Su Yang really dared to do it. Without the slightest hesitation, he went down with a knife, which was more cruel than those ruffians. When did Suyang become so fierce? "I... I was just kidding." The landlord husband said with a smile on his face¡° We have something to discuss. Can we put down the knife first? " The landlord''s husband''s voice was obviously trembling. No one could help but tremble when he saw a bloody fruit knife swinging in front of him, especially when he had been stabbed. Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "go away, go away for me at once." Hearing this, the landlord''s husband crawled out of the room like hearing the amnesty order, and left in a hurry with the fat landlord. After closing the door, Su Yang threw the fruit knife aside and said with disdain, "I thought it was so powerful. I just pricked my arm, and then I was scared. It turned out to be a paper tiger." If you really started just now, Su Yang may not have been able to hit the other side in his present state. There''s no way. Su Yang''s health is too bad. Now Su Yang needs to practice again, so he sits cross legged on the bed, embracing yuan, meditating and feeling the vitality of the world around him. Chapter 11 Su Yang''s cultivation method is derived formula, which is a kind of cultivation method that Su Yang got by chance. When he was in the cultivation world, Su Yang used the derived formula to go all over the world. He was invincible in the same level. Even in the high-strength cultivation world, Su Yang dared to challenge it. Later, he was besieged by his enemies, entered the forbidden area, touched the array, and was reborn to Su Yang. Su Yang, who is reborn, is determined to practice again. When his strength is restored, he will kill all his enemies. After an hour, Su Yang slightly frowned. According to the normal situation, an hour should be able to produce a sense of Qi, but an hour has passed, and there is no feeling at all? Even if Su Yang''s talent is poor, it doesn''t matter. Because derivative Jue is very special, it has no requirements on human''s qualification, but has extremely strict requirements on human''s comprehension ability. At the beginning, Su Yang''s qualification was very poor in the cultivation world, which was defined as unable to cultivate. But after Su Yang understood the derived formula, he not only could practice it, but also quickly became a strong one. Su Yang, who had already understood the derived formula and cultivated to a very high level, had no sense of Qi when he practiced it again. Is it because the aura here is too thin? After thinking about it for a while, Su Yang thinks that the reason is very likely. So Su Yang dressed up, quietly left the rental house, ran all the way to a nearby park, looking for a lush bamboo forest. Su Yang pushed aside the bamboo forest, walked in, sat in the middle, and began to practice again. This time, less than half an hour later, Su Yang''s Dantian felt a sense of Qi. A trace of aura was absorbed by Su Yang, passed through the meridians, entered the dry Dantian, and then was transformed into a trace of truth by Dantian. After the sense of Qi came into being, Su Yang was very happy. With the sense of Qi, you can practice formally. When the sky began to shine, Su Yang came out of the bamboo forest and found that there were many old people doing morning exercises around him. Under the surprised eyes of the old people, Su Yang hurried back to the rental house. After washing, Su Yang thought that he could not live here. Originally, the aura of the earth was very thin, and there was hardly any here. So Su Yang began to pack and pack things. Before, Su Yang was too miserable. Except for a few clothes, there were almost no other things. It was easy to pack up, put them in his backpack, and then walked out of the rental house. At the gate, the landlord and his wife were boasting with their neighbors while they were eating melon seeds and smoking cigarettes. "It''s not that I''m bragging with you. Who dares not to give me face in our area? See the knife wound on my arm? I made this when I was fighting a dozen people at night. " Just as the landlord and his wife were blowing loudly, Su Yang came down with a backpack on his back. Seeing Su Yang coming, the landlord and his wife became dumb as if they had eaten a dead fly. They were embarrassed and didn''t dare to blow any more. "I won''t rent the house. Su Yang light said, and then turned to go. The landlord and his wife looked at each other and breathed a long breath. Last night, they were scared by Su Yang and didn''t sleep well. Now Su Yang is leaving, so they can finally relax. After two steps, Su Yang suddenly stops and turns to look at the landlord and his wife. See Su Yang stopped, the landlord and his wife think Su Yang back, scared straight shiver. "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to tell you two, don''t go too far in life, and don''t blow a little bit of bull." With that, Su Yang left with great strides. See Su Yang finally left, the landlord two breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on the face. Neighbors around see usually arrogant landlord two, by a rental young scared shiver, have sniffed. Originally, Su Yang didn''t want to go to the hospital. As soon as he saw director Li, he felt very upset. But today is the day of salary. Hurry to make a little money and improve his life. After a night''s cultivation, Su Yang just touched the threshold of the condensate layer, which was only a little stronger than ordinary people. Originally, when he was reincarnated, Su Yang still had some strength, but unfortunately, it was all used to save people. Now the most important thing is to get some money as soon as possible, and then buy some precious medicinal materials or other things to absorb the aura contained in the medicinal materials. As long as Su Yang can reach the level of condensation gas, Su Yang has the basic self-protection ability. If we can find the spirit stone, it will be more perfect, but the earth''s spirit is so thin, the number of spirit stone must be very rare. In the roadside shop, Su Yang spent more than 100 yuan to buy an elderly machine. Now the money is very tight, so he bought a mobile phone first to make do with it. After arriving at the hospital, Su Yang walked into the office. As soon as she sat down, Chen Biyao walked in and sat down in front of Su Yang. She said with a smile, "I came here early today. Did you have breakfast?" Chen Biyao didn''t sleep all night last night. She kept thinking about Su Yang''s operation. Her technique was extremely superb, but no matter what way she looked at it, it was not in the scope of medical skills. In addition, Su Yang was like a changed person. Chen Biyao couldn''t understand it. She wanted to see Su Yang earlier at dawn. Seeing Chen Biyao staring at her, Su Yang was embarrassed and said¡° Dr. Chen, I don''t think you are in a good mental state. Did you have a rest last night? " "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve had a meeting in the evening." Chen Biyao said with a smile. Then she took out a cup of soybean milk and two steamed buns from her bag and put them in front of Su Yang. She said, "eat while it''s hot. I know you never have breakfast. I specially prepared them for you." Never eat breakfast? That''s because of the poor! Su Yang, embarrassed to refuse, swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in a few mouthfuls. After drinking soybean milk, Su Yang wiped his mouth and said, "Dr. Chen, you are a doctoral student from a famous foreign university. You not only have a high degree, but also have rich clinical experience. Why don''t you stay in a good foreign country?" Before Su Yang also felt very puzzled, just embarrassed to ask. Chen Biyao laughed and said, "I studied western medicine. I came back to China to study traditional Chinese medicine. I just received an invitation from this hospital and came to have a look. Unexpectedly, this hospital is no different from other hospitals. It is still dominated by western medicine." "Su Yang, yesterday''s operation was very successful, you can become a regular. I congratulate you in advance, and I celebrate for you in the evening." Chen Biyao said with a smile, winked at Su Yang mischievously, and then said: "I''ll be busy first, and wait for me after work." I got the invitation from the beauty! To tell you the truth, Su Yang was really excited. Su Yang had some good feelings for Chen Biyao before, which also affected Su Yang now. Chapter 12 It''s a good thing to invite beautiful women. Su Yang is also very excited, but he feels embarrassed when he thinks of the money in his pocket. According to the consumption level here, he has to spend three or four hundred yuan to find a high-grade restaurant. In case he wants some dessert, he doesn''t have enough money. It seems that Su Yang is seizing the time to make money. He mutters to himself that when Su Yang was in the world of cultivation, he didn''t know how to do business. The original Su Yang was a son of a rich family. Besides eating, drinking and having fun, he would order half baked medical skills. How could he make money? Reincarnation is a good thing, but there are still many problems to face. At ten o''clock in the morning, Su Yang didn''t get the notice from the personnel department. Su Yang immediately frowned. According to the procedure, yesterday''s operation was a formal examination, and the operation was very successful. It is reasonable to say that as soon as Su Yang goes to work today, he should receive the notice from the personnel department, and then sign a formal contract. For yesterday''s operation, Su Yang''s only remaining strength was expended. If director Li broke his promise, Su Yang would never give up. So Su Yang went directly to Director Li''s office. After knocking at the door, before Su Yang could speak, director Li stood up with both hands on his back and put on official airs and said, "Dr. Su, I was just about to find you. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. Sit down first. I have something to tell you." Su Yang sat down and said, "director Li, I passed the examination yesterday, so I should be able to become a regular." Director Li laughs and says, "don''t worry. Although you have passed the examination, some procedures still need to go. I will urge the personnel department as soon as possible, but the personnel department is very busy, so you need to wait for a while." Busy? How busy can I be? What''s more, it''s a matter within the personnel department that employees become regular. "Director Li, then give me a time." Su Yang said. "The time is not sure. It may be a month or a year. Dr. Su, you should be considerate of the colleagues in the personnel department. They are short of staff and have a lot of work. Well, if there is nothing else, you can go to work." Director Li waved his hand at will. It''s obvious that director Li just doesn''t want to be a regular for Su Yang. If he changes to Su Yang in the past, he will swallow his anger in this situation, but now it''s different. "Well? Why don''t you go yet? " Director Li looks discontentedly at Su Yang sitting on the sofa. Su Yang snorted with disdain and said: "director Li, yesterday you and I made it clear. As long as the operation is successful, you will become a regular. Now you have broken your promise." Director Li was a little impatient and said, "Dr. Su, it''s not that I don''t want to become a regular for you, but that I need to go through the procedure. I''ve explained it to you clearly just now. How can you still entangle here?" "Put your bullshit, you don''t want to be a regular for me." Su Yang said coldly¡° Director Li, I just didn''t give you a gift? There was another time when I didn''t want to contradict. As a result, you always gave me shoes. Do you want a face? " Anyway, he can''t become a full-time employee, so Su Yang is willing to give up. Director Li stares at Su Yang, just like yesterday. He is still arrogant. Yesterday Su Yang''s abnormal reaction makes director Li think Su Yang is crazy. After one night, he will be OK. Only today can he find out that Su Yang is really different from before. "He said openly. "You''re right. I don''t want to do it." Su Yang said in a deep voice. Director Li said: "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you find a support. Yesterday, the old man was not a local. As the saying goes, the dragon is not a local leader. Even if you find the old man to explain to you, I don''t care." Su Yang scorned a sneer, said: "you really look up to yourself, in my eyes, you are a bubble of excrement, I look at all feel sick." "Get out of here now." Director Li said angrily that in the hospital, second only to the president, he was scolded as a piece of excrement. Huh? Just ready to go, Su Yang turned around, looked at director Li coldly and said, "repeat what you just said." Well In the face of Su Yang''s cold eyes, director Li was a little timid, but he still said: "I''ll let you go..." Before he finished speaking, Su Yang slapped him in the face, and then said, "I don''t want the salary. I''ll give you the medical expenses." When it comes to wages, Su Yang knows very well that when things get to this point, director Li has some ways not to settle his wages. It''s better to be happy than to beg. Director Li, who has been slapped, turns around in the same place. When he stands firm, he finds that Su Yang has left. He stomps his feet and yells. After coming out of director Li''s office, Su Yang and Chen Biyao happened to walk opposite each other. Chen Biyao saw Su Yang coming out of director Li''s office with a stiff face and felt something wrong. She said in a hurry, "doctor Su, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I''ve left." Su Yang put on a calm expression. "Ah Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang in surprise for a long time and said, "Dr. Su, you successfully completed a highly difficult operation yesterday. It has proved that your medical skills are excellent. In the future, you have a bright future in the hospital. Why do you want to leave?" "The old Wang son of a bitch, director Li, deliberately made trouble for me. If I stay here, it''s a waste of time. I''ll leave first. Let''s call." Su Yang expression indifferent said, it seems that for him, leaving is a very simple thing. Just as Su Yang was about to leave, Chen Biyao said, "Dr. Su, in fact, I have long wanted to leave. Originally, I thought I could learn a lot in this hospital, but I was disappointed. I will hand in my resignation report now." With that, Chen Biyao quickly walks to her office. Before long, she finds director Li with a written resignation report. In his anger, director Li saw that Chen Biyao came in. He quickly changed her expression and said with a smile: "Doctor Chen, what can I do for you? You look beautiful today. " Chen Biyao looked disgusted at director Li, threw her resignation report on the table and said, "this is my resignation report." "What?" Director Li thought he had heard wrong. "I quit," Chen continued Director Li said in a hurry: "Dr. Chen, you are the youngest chief physician in our hospital. You not only have a high degree, but also have the background of studying abroad. The hospital plans to focus on training you. Your future is limitless." "I''m going to quit." Chen Biyao said coldly. Chapter 13 Director Li is really reluctant to let Chen Biyao resign. In addition to Chen Biyao being the youngest Master Doctor of the hospital, she is also very beautiful. Since Chen Biyao entered the hospital, director Li has been thinking about how to cheat Chen Biyao. Unfortunately, no matter what means Li uses, Chen Biyao can easily escape, but the more so, The more director Li wants Chen Biyao. "Dr. Chen, resignation is a big deal. I hope you must think it over carefully." Director Li said with concern. Chen Biyao shook her head and said, "director Li, I proposed to resign after careful consideration." So determined? Director Li frowned at Chen Biyao, then said, "Doctor Chen, are you in any difficulty? You can come up with me and I''ll try to help you solve it. Is it money or other problems? " In director Li''s view, money is omnipotent and everything can be settled with money. Before Chen Biyao could speak, director Li quickly wrote a check for 100000 yuan and photographed it in front of Chen Biyao. He pretended to be forced to say, "take the 100000 yuan first. If it''s not enough, then tell me." Chen Biyao didn''t look at director Li. She turned her head and went out. When she got to the door, she stopped a little and said, "director Li, even if you don''t agree, I will go." "Why did you quit? Treatment? Or what? " Director Li really couldn''t figure out why Chen Biyao wanted to leave, so he immediately chased her out. He happened to see Su Yang standing in the corridor, talking and laughing with Chen Biyao. Director Li suddenly burst out, his nose was about to burst out, and he yelled: "it''s your reason." Su Yang looks at director Li disdainfully, and then goes out with Chen Biyao. At this time, director Li really couldn''t understand why Chen Biyao wanted to leave with Su Yang. When it comes to appearance, Su Yang was a little better than ordinary people. In terms of identity, she was just an intern. She said that her financial ability was about 2000 yuan a month. In contrast, Chen Biyao, with a monthly salary of more than ten thousand, beautiful people and a background of studying abroad, if she continues to work in the hospital, it is only a matter of time before she becomes a senior manager of the hospital. Why is Chen Biyao willing to give up her bright future for Su Yang? At first, he was put by Su Yang and slapped. Now the goddess in director Li''s mind has been poached by Su Yang. Director Li''s eyes are almost staring out. "You stop for me." Director Li yelled, quickly catching up with Su Yang, and then yelled: "security, security, catch him for me." The security guard on duty came in a hurry. Because he was running too fast, his hat was crooked. The security guard quickly helped his hat, nodded and bowed with flattery: "director Li, do you have any orders?" "Arrest Suyang for me." Director Li said in a deep voice¡° He was suspected of assaulting, wounding me and destroying my office supplies. " The security guard nodded in a hurry, then turned his head to Su Yang and said with pride, "Dr. Su, please cooperate with my work, or I will use violence." At the same time, he waved the baton in his hand, which looked like a drag. Su Yang knows that these security guards are all bullies. Seeing director Li is like seeing a grandson. Now facing Su Yang, they are like two hundred and five. Chen Biyao said: "director Li, your current behavior has violated the law. Even if you are beaten, you can''t imprison Su Yang without permission." "It''s no use talking to me if you don''t want him. I just want to teach Su Yang a lesson. At least break his leg. I can afford to lose money if I have money." Director Li said angrily, now he just wants to teach Su Yang a lesson. As an executive of the hospital, no one dares not to give him face like Su Yang. If he doesn''t teach Su Yang a lesson, director Li can''t swallow it. Su Yang disdains cold hum a, wave hand to block Chen Biyao behind, then arrogantly say: "since want to start, that I accompany you to play." oh dear! At this time, even dare to challenge, director Li waved, motioned to the security guard to start, and then yelled: "fight to death, I want to use money to buy his half life." Looking at the security guards coming in succession, Chen Biyao becomes very nervous and whispers to Su Yang: "don''t fight them. They are numerous and powerful, and they have blocked the corridor. Even if you are killed, no one will see them." Su Yang glanced with disdain. There were four security guards in total. They were fat headed and big ears. When they walked on the road, the fat on their body was trembling. This kind of goods can scare people at ordinary times. They really did not have much fighting power. "Dr. Chen, please be a witness for me. Someone threatens my safety. I will defend myself and fight back." With that, Su Yang moved his muscles and bones. After a night''s training, Su Yang''s body was slightly strengthened, and his strength and reaction speed were better than ordinary people. In addition, Su Yang''s combat skills in the cultivation world made him a little confident in dealing with several security guards. Chen Biyao immediately took out her mobile phone for video recording. Director Li gave a cold hum and said to the security guards impatiently: "I want you to do it. What''s the matter with you? Do it!" With that, director Li kicked one of the security guards. The security guards found that Su Yang was not the same as before, with sharp eyes, just like a sharp blade. Before the battle started, the security guards had been suppressed by Su Yang. Ordinary people fight like this. It depends on whether both sides can win or not. First of all, it depends on the momentum. Under director Li''s repeated urging, the security guards had to work hard. The four security guards looked at each other and then rushed forward. At the moment when the security guards started, Su Yang also took action. What Su Yang wanted was this kind of effect. When the other side took action first, Su Yang took action again, which was regarded as self-defense and counterattack. Su Yangfei kicked one security guard to death in the stomach, and then slapped the other security guard in the face. The big mouth slapped, and it sounded very painful. The remaining two security guards were scared back and did not dare to step forward. "Come on, hurry up!" Director Li shouts out loud. Director Li didn''t expect Su Yang to be so fierce. In the face of four big armed security guards, he not only dares to fight, but also suppresses four security guards. Director Li gave the security guard a kick and yelled: "do it, he''s a group of counsellors." The security guard was not happy immediately. He glared at director Li and yelled: "you can do it, you can go up!" Chapter 14 Director Li was immediately hoodwinked by the roar of the security guard. After slowing down, director Li suddenly said angrily, "I''m against you. You dare to shout at me. Do you want to do it?" After being beaten, the security guard became angry. He threw away his baton and yelled: "we''ve been looking at you for a long time. We used to call us around like dogs. Now we''re sent to the door to be beaten. If you have any special ability, you can do it yourself. Don''t yell at us." The more the security guard said, the more angry he was. He wanted to slap director Li. Su Yang pulls Chen Biyao out, and the security guards dare not stop her. Su Yang looks ugly, but his fighting power is very strong. It''s hard for them to deal with ordinary people, let alone Su Yang, so they all get out of the way. Director Li was so impatient that he felt angry. If he didn''t teach Su Yang a lesson, he might be angry to death. So he gave one of the security guards a kick and said, "don''t be stunned. Do it for me." The security guard who got a kick got up from the ground, patted his ass, and looked at director Li coldly. Other security guards also stared at director Li. Director Li was scared back and forth, and said with a frightened face: "what do you want to do? Want to see AFA? " "Brothers, beat him up. I don''t dare to do this job." The beaten security guard shouts and pours directly on director Li. The other three security guards also rush up. Pressing and holding director Li is a slap. Big foot Yazi tramples on director Li and makes director Li scream. His body is covered with shoe prints of 44 yards. After walking out of the hospital, Su Yang said with a smile, "now that you are free, you feel relaxed. Finally, you don''t have to stare at the damned director Li every day. By the way, Doctor Chen, do you have any plans?" Chen Biyao smiles, points to a brand-new building diagonally opposite, and says, "my future is there." Su Yang looked along, slightly frowned, and said: "as far as I know, it''s a hospital. After it was built, because of some reasons, no one accepted it. It has been abandoned for nearly a year. Do you want to put it down?" When he said this, he suddenly realized that Chen Biyao was not simple. He did not expect that Chen Biyao was so ambitious and wanted to open her own hospital, which not only required strong management ability, but also huge financial support. According to the scale of the building, it is estimated that at least 10 million yuan will be needed. "Not long after that hospital was abandoned, I set it down. It''s been a year since it was built. I''m planning to find a reason to resign and devote myself to my own hospital. Dr. Su, are you interested in working with me?" Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang with a smile, and her eyes are full of sincerity. Su Yang laughed and said, "is this a formal invitation?" Chen Biyao nodded and said, "that''s right. Now I formally invite you to work in my hospital. The monthly salary is temporarily set at 15000 yuan. After the hospital is on the right track, I will give you dividends." It turns out that Su Yang''s salary is only about 2000 yuan. Even if he becomes a full-time employee, that''s 5000 or 6000 yuan at most. With bonus and other income, he can''t survive to 10000 yuan a month. Su Yang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "sorry, I can''t accept your invitation. I don''t think my ability is enough." "No, I think you are fully qualified. That day in the emergency room, I saw it clearly. It''s hard to find a doctor who can match you in Y City. If you are in a first tier city, it''s not much to give you 500000 a year." Chen Biyao said in a hurry. Su Yang also wanted to agree, but now Su Yang''s strength has been reduced to the lowest point, only a little better than ordinary people. Although the one Su Yang occupied is a medical university graduate, his level is limited. He is dissatisfied with one bottle and sloshing half a bottle. It''s no problem to deal with the general condition, but if you encounter a complicated point, Su Yang has nothing to do. According to Chen Biyao''s current attitude, once Su Yang agrees, she will definitely arrange a very important position for Su Yang. When there is an operation accident, it will not be worth the loss. "I can work part-time with you because I have other things to do." Su Yang said. Whether full-time or part-time, as long as Su Yang is in charge, Chen Biyao knows that Su Yang is an expert in the world and can''t be in charge for a long time. "It''s OK to work part-time as long as you come to the hospital occasionally." Chen Biyao has regarded Su Yang as the treasure of the town hospital. The doctors under Chen Biyao can solve the problems that she usually encounters. If she encounters complicated problems, Su Yang will take the lead. Su Yang continued: "I need a week to prepare. When I''m ready, you can come to me at any time." Su Yang knows very well that with his current strength, he can''t solve some major diseases, so he needs to spend a week to upgrade his strength to the first layer of condensate gas. As long as he reaches the first layer of condensate gas, Su Yang can give full play to his advantages. After digesting his memory, Su Yang learned that the world is mainly composed of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years, but now traditional Chinese medicine is declining, many medical skills are lost, and Western medicine is relatively prosperous. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to prevention, treatment, timely discovery, thorough treatment, no damage to the human body or damage, stable after recovery. As for western medicine, it has the advantages of clear disease differentiation, easy explanation, quick effect and convenient medication for common diseases and frequently occurring diseases. However, it is helpless for difficult and unexplained diseases and has poor long-term curative effect. Su Yang''s medical skills in the world of cultivation are actually traditional Chinese medicine, but they are countless times more powerful than the declining traditional Chinese medicine on earth. Only Su Yang''s medical skills need strong strength to support. Therefore, before Su Yang reached the first level of condensate, he did not dare to go to the operating table easily. Chen Biyao was satisfied to let Su Yang take a part-time job in the hospital, so she said, "Su Yang, are you free today? If you have time, can you accompany me to the hospital? I plan to open in the next few days. " "That''s fine. Let''s go and have a look." Su Yang nodded. After arriving at the hospital, Su Yang found that the decoration specifications and area were all big, and they were all built according to the first-class water flow. Su Yang secretly said that Chen Biyao''s ambition was not good. The staff in the hospital are very busy, making preparations before opening. At the office, Chen changed into a professional suit, which brightened Su Yang''s eyes. Chen, who is usually gentle and dignified, changed into a professional suit. After she changed into a professional suit, she was less gentle and more noble. Chapter 15 In Su Yang''s impression, Chen Biyao is a gentle and dignified type. Now, she has changed from a doctor to the president of a hospital. No, maybe it''s more appropriate to call her president. Seeing Su Yang staring at herself, Chen Biyao flashed a little shyness on her face and said, "Dr. Su, in fact, this hospital is only a part of my industrial chain. I will rely on the hospital to develop related industries, such as medical devices and drugs, which are already under construction." Shit! Su Yang was startled. As the saying goes, Chen Biyao, who was a doctor in a private hospital just now, had become a beautiful female president in charge of a large company in the blink of an eye. This change was very natural. At this time, Su Yang also understood that the reason why Chen Biyao went to a private hospital to become a doctor was to learn and find out, Su Yang and Chen Biyao''s former hospital is the largest private hospital in Y City. "Isn''t that surprising?" Chen Biyao smiles, blinks her smart eyes, makes a cup of tea for Su Yang in person, and then goes on to say, "these industries are all my venture capital, only success can''t fail. I have a lot of pressure on my shoulders, so I hope you can help me." After a short surprise, Su Yang regained his composure. When he was in Xiuzhen world, what scene did Su Yang never see? The reason why she was surprised just now is that Chen Biyao has changed so fast. Seeing that Su Yang soon regained her composure, Chen Biyao believed her guess even more. Su Yang was an absolute outsider. Because of some reasons, she went down the mountain to experience. You know, when she was operated that day, Su Yang''s level of operation was beyond the cognitive range of normal people. "Dr. Su, I''m ready for your office. It''s next door to me. Would you like to have a look?" Chen Biyao said with a smile. Su Yang smile, said: "you call me Su Yang in the future, it seems more cordial." "All right!" When he arrived at the office next door, Su Yang looked at it and felt very satisfied. Although it can''t be described as magnificent, it was already high-end compared with the office where Su Yang stayed before. However, soon Su Yang''s eyes fell on a sculpture on the table. Su Yang sped forward and held the Ganoderma lucidum sculpture in his hands with his eyes shining. Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang in surprise. Is Su Yang interested in sculpture? So he said, "I picked it up in the night market. It looked good at that time, so I bought it for only 100 yuan." "A hundred! Even if it costs 100000, it''s not expensive. " Su Yang said excitedly. After seeing it, he held the Ganoderma lucidum sculpture tightly in his arms and giggled. What''s the situation? Chen Biyao was so embarrassed by Su Yang that she said, "this sculpture is just wood carving. How can it be worth 100000 yuan?" "No, it''s not wood carving, it''s a real Ganoderma lucidum. It''s at least 300 years old, but unfortunately, good things are spoiled by people who don''t know how to buy them. After this kind of Ganoderma lucidum is shaped, it''s similar to the shape of Ganoderma lucidum and the texture of wood, so it''s easy to be misunderstood." Su Yang explained¡° It''s a pity. It''s a pity that such a good baby was taken as a wood carving. It was seriously damaged in the process of processing, and it wasn''t well preserved, leading to a large loss of efficacy. " Although Chen majored in western medicine, she did some research on traditional Chinese medicine, especially on Chinese herbal medicine. Chen devoted herself to study, but she could not see that it was Ganoderma lucidum. Besides its appearance, it had little to do with Ganoderma lucidum. "Go ahead and I''ll have a good study." Su Yang said excitedly, eager to swallow Ganoderma lucidum immediately, so as to enhance his strength. "I''ll deal with my work first. After work, let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you to a big meal." Chen Biyao gives Su Yang a gentle look, and then goes out of the office to get busy with her work. Su Yang hung a please don''t disturb sign outside the door, and then he picked up the Ganoderma lucidum. He was excited and distressed. Such a good baby was ruined by people who didn''t know what to do. " If this Ganoderma lucidum is intact, it is enough to make Su Yang reach the first layer of condensate gas directly, or even higher. However, although the efficacy has been lost a lot, it is better than none. Su Yang sits down cross legged, holds the Ganoderma lucidum in his arms, and then presses it with his palm to enter the settled state. A trace of pure aura comes out of the Ganoderma lucidum and is quickly absorbed by Su Yang. After a trace of aura enters the Dantian, Su Yang feels very comfortable, just like the cracked land meets the rain. After the aura is absorbed, Su Yang begins to refine it, Turn it into real yuan, and then urge real yuan to dredge meridians. Unconsciously, at noon, Chen Biyao stretches and wants to come to say hello to Su Yang. When Chen Biyao opens the door, she sees the please don''t disturb sign hanging at the door. At the thought of Su Yang holding the Ganoderma lucidum sculpture with a silly smile, Chen Biyao can''t help but smile. Su Yang''s silly smile is quite lovely. In the office, Su Yang has absorbed the aura contained in Ganoderma lucidum. Then he opens his mouth and takes a hard bite at Ganoderma lucidum. It''s like gnawing wood. It''s not only bad, but also a little bit hard. In order to improve his strength, he has to gnaw at his mouth. Su Yang runs Zhenyuan and gnaws at Ganoderma lucidum. Half an hour later, Su Yang is lying on the ground lazily, patting his round stomach with bottled water beside him, which has been drunk by Su Yang. After eating Ganoderma lucidum, he drank a few glasses of water, and his stomach swelled. As time went on, the efficacy of Ganoderma lucidum began to take effect. Su Yang felt hot all over, his skin turned red, and his internal organs and eight channels were burning like fire. Su Yang clenched his teeth and supported him. Su Yang got this one because he indulged in extravagance, and later because he was depressed. He drank every day to relieve his worries. His body had already broken down. Under the stimulation of the medicine, drastic changes were taking place. The stronger the pain, the better the effect. Once he survives, Su Yang''s body will undergo a thorough change. Only his physical quality can reach the level of special forces. Most importantly, it will lay a good foundation for his future cultivation. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Biyao, who had been busy all day, changed her shorts and blouse and dressed up carefully. Then she came to Su Yang''s office door and knocked on the door. Su Yang opened the door and was a little stunned when he saw Chen Biyao. She looked better in her casual clothes. She was young and beautiful, and she had a fresh feeling. Puff Su Yang had two nosebleeds. Chapter 16 See Su Yang sprayed two nosebleed, Chen Biyao face flashed a trace of shyness, men see women too excited and excited, will spray nosebleed, Chen Biyao heart secret way, Su Yang must be surprised. "Su Yang, do you think I look good in this dress?" Chen Biyao turns around in front of Su Yang and looks like a model. It has to be said that Chen Biyao, with white skin, beautiful big legs, is better than most models in figure and temperament. Puff Su Yang spewed out two nosebleeds again. After eating Ganoderma lucidum, he did not expect that the efficacy of Ganoderma lucidum was too strong. As a result, Su Yang was over tonifying. If he was slightly stimulated, he was easily excited. So he said to Chen Biyao in a hurry: "Biyao, stop fiddling with your posture. I''m afraid I can''t carry it." Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of cunning. She wanted to take the opportunity to tease Su Yang and said, "Su Yang, do you think I''m beautiful... Su Yang, what''s the matter with you? You must hold on When Chen Biyao talks, Su Yang''s nose bleeds again, and then falls straight down. Chen Biyao rushes up, holds Su Yang''s head in her arms. "Su Yang, what''s the matter with you? You wake up Chen Biyao pinches Su Yang''s Renzhong acupoint with her fingers. After Su Yang wakes up, Chen Biyao suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and says, "you scared me to death. What''s the matter with you?" Su Yang shakes his swollen head. The effect of Ganoderma lucidum is very strong. Su Yang is trying his best to digest it, causing the whole person to become very excited. To use an idiom to describe it, it''s blood. Just as Su Yang was about to explain, he smelled a light and elegant aroma, glanced a little in the direction of deflection, put a snow-white seal into his eyes, puff... Su Yang had nosebleed again, and then fainted. Half an hour later, when Su Yang wakes up, she finds herself lying in a clean ward with Chen Biyao sitting next to her. Su Yang checks her body and finds that the efficacy of Ganoderma lucidum has been absorbed almost and her body has returned to normal. Although Su Yang didn''t reach the first condensate layer, his meridians were tempered and strengthened. Now his strength, reaction speed and strength are comparable to those of special forces. When Chen Biyao saw Su Yang wake up, she chuckled and said, "Su Yang, you are really strong enough to chew the wood carving of Ganoderma lucidum, and you drank half a bucket of water... I did the test for you just now. The reason why you have nosebleed and fainted is that the efficacy of Ganoderma lucidum is too strong, and you have overdone it." Su Yang laughed awkwardly, got down from the bed and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go to dinner and have a look at the night market by the way." Chen Biyao finds Su Yang a suit of casual clothes. After Su Yang changes his clothes, they leave the hospital and go straight to the night market, which has existed for decades and has always been one of the busiest places. Every afternoon, especially when it comes to the time to get off work, the night market is full of people, and the crowd in Wuyang fills every corner of the night market. Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Su Yang said with a smile: "this place is quite busy, do you often come here?" Chen Biyao shook her head and said, "I don''t come here many times. I just come here occasionally. How about you? I remember you used to like to be alone and rarely go to such a busy place Su Yang said with a smile: "I didn''t come before, because I didn''t have a beautiful woman to accompany me. Now the situation is different. Let''s go, let''s find a place to eat first." With that, Su Yang looked around. According to Su Yang''s criteria, whether the food is good or not depends on the number of people. "The shops here are not clean. I know one of them is not only delicious, but also clean and hygienic," Chen said With that, Chen Biyao takes Su Yang inside. About 50 meters away, there is a barbecue stand on the side of the road. There are more than ten tables on the side of the road. There are no empty tables. "Here it is. The sheep are roasted and killed now. The taste is absolutely authentic." Chen Biyao pulls Su Yang to the stall and looks at the greasy mutton kebabs. Su Yang and Chen Biyao almost drool. After ordering the meal, someone just left. Su Yang and Chen Biyao quickly occupied the space. Before long, all the mutton kebabs and beer were ready. Su Yang was really hungry. He grabbed a handful of mutton kebabs, took a big bite and chewed hard. Then he took a big mouthful of cold beer and felt refreshing. The former Su Yang had poor physical fitness and didn''t eat much, but now he has been strengthened. He has a big appetite, eats large pieces of meat and drinks a lot. Compared with Su Yang''s panic, Chen Biyao''s eating is very elegant. Whether it''s eating meat or drinking, Chen Biyao''s every move is very generous. "It''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time." Su Yang said with a smile that his mouth was full of oil and his mouth was fragrant¡° Chen Biyao, when we have enough to eat and drink, let''s go shopping in the night market and see where you buy Ganoderma lucidum sculptures. " When it comes to ganoderma lucidum sculpture, Chen Biyao immediately said: "Su Yang, you seem to have a lot of research on medicinal materials. I always thought that Ganoderma lucidum was a wooden sculpture, but I didn''t expect that it was a real Ganoderma lucidum." "You are so outrageous. If that Ganoderma lucidum is well preserved and not damaged, it will be regarded as a rare treasure." Su Yang said with regret. Chen Biyao''s face flashed a little doubt and said, "Su Yang, why do you eat the whole Ganoderma lucidum?" In the face of this acute problem, Su Yang pause a little, and then said: "I''m weak, so I''ll take some Ganoderma lucidum to supplement my body. Who knows, I eat too much, but it''s a little too much." "By the way, if you buy medicinal materials in the future, I can help you check them." Su Yang continued. "No problem. If you purchase expensive medicinal materials in the future, you will be responsible for the acceptance." Chen Biyao said with a smile, then picked up her glass and continued: "for our future, do one." Just as Su Yang was about to pour the wine, he was annoyed by the noise of the next table. Su Yang turned around and saw that there were five people at the next table, with big arms, round waists, bare arms, tattoos on their bodies, and big gold chains with thick fingers. At first glance, they were dressed up as social people, especially when they spoke, they were all loud and full of dirty words. Su Yang immediately frowned, put down the glass, want to remind the other party voice point. Chen Biyao said in a low voice, "don''t be the same as these people. They are all shhuihu. They don''t know what politeness is, and they are very self righteous." Chapter 17 Su Yang frowned and said, "it''s loud and dirty, regardless of other people''s feelings." Chen Biyao said with a smile: "those are shhuihu children. How high can they be? And this kind of people are very kind-hearted. Once we offend them, we''ll never stop talking to you. We''re just here for dinner. There''s no need to offend them. " With that, Chen Biyao poured a glass of wine for Su Yang. Just at this time, a guy who was drinking muggy wine was so noisy that he put down his glass and said in a loud voice: "can you have some quality in public? On this street, you are the one who screams the most. You''re full of dirty words. Shut up to me. " Five people immediately stood up, one carrying a beer bottle, looking at the guys, one of the first scar face raised the bottle, pointed to the guys, and said angrily: "Oh, my God, are you really brave? Don''t you dare to yell at us, do you think it''s noisy? If you don''t think it''s noisy, go to the hotel and open a private room. No one will disturb you. " We were stopped by five people. We stood up in panic and stepped back a little bit. Then we ran. In the blink of an eye, we ran without a trace. "A kid dares to challenge us. He''s too much for himself. Keep drinking." Scar face swept the people around him with a proud face and scared them away. For scar face, it''s a long face thing. In the future, there will be some bragging. None of the people who ate around dared to see scar face. They all bowed their heads in horror. Scar face lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and then said with a proud face: "in this street, we are the uncle, who dares to pretend, I dare to beat him." "Brother, you''re right. You''re definitely the one in this street." The four brothers quickly put up their thumbs and looked at scar face with adoration. After seeing Chen Biyao in scar face, he was stunned, and then his eyes lit up, showing a strong yuag in his eyes. It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful woman with temperament. Scar face quickly wiped his saliva and turned to see Su Yang, a young woman with weak clothes, sitting opposite Chen Biyao. Scar face took the glass and went to Chen Biyao. He found a seat and sat down. He took the glass and said to Chen Biyao, "beauty, can you get to know her?" While talking, scar face''s eyes stare at Chen Biyao. She says in her heart, "beautiful, it''s so beautiful.". Chen Biyao''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but she didn''t want to get into trouble, so she said in a flat tone: "this friend, thank you for your kindness." Finish saying, no longer take care of scar face. Huh? Actually dare to refuse my kindness, scar face feel ashamed, so a fierce slap on the table, cold voice said: "how? Don''t you want to give me face? " With that, scar face''s eyes fall on Su Yang. In scar face''s eyes, as long as Su Yang is solved, Chen Biyao will be honest naturally. "Son, kneel down and sing for me." Scar face slapped the table fiercely and said very forcefully. Then he turned his head to Chen Biyao and said, "your boyfriend is a soft egg. Why don''t you forget it with me? You see, I''m a pure man." Finish saying, scar face intentionally shook the tattoo on the body, as if there is a tattoo can be regarded as a pure man. Su Yang said coldly, "get out of here!" Hearing the rolling words, scar''s face suddenly became cold. He picked up the wine bottle and pointed to Su Yang. He said in a cold voice: "I wipe, do you want to die? How dare you let me get out of here and kneel down to sing "Conquest" to Laozi. Sing it now. " Originally, Su Yang was annoyed by such a group of brain damaged goods. If it wasn''t for Chen Biyao''s advice, Su Yang would have rushed to teach these bastards a lesson. Unexpectedly, these people are now on their own initiative. Su Yang picks up a bottle of wine, drinks it under the gaze of scar face and others, and then smashes a bottle on scar face''s head. Bang There is a pile of glass residue on the ground. The scarred face warrior''s head squatted on the ground and screamed: "he dares to beat me, elder brother. He''s useless to me." Scar face''s four younger brothers, looked at the beer bottle in their hands, felt unreliable, quickly threw away the bottle, picked up the bench and other things, and then rushed over shouting. Four strong men with big arms and round waists rush together, which gives people a kind of ferocious feeling. However, in Su Yang''s opinion, they are just four brain palsy. Su Yang stands still. After the other side rushes, Su Yang kicks one of them to the ground, and then smashes a bottle of wine to the ground. The other two are just about to run, and Su Yang grabs their hair, And then a sudden push on the ground In the blink of an eye, Su Yang settled four people, sat down again, continued to eat and drink, as if nothing had happened. Originally, Chen Biyao intended to teach those shhuihuzi a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Su Yang''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, she easily solved the four hunzi. Scar face see his four younger brothers all lie on the ground can''t get up, scar face heart a horizontal, crazy rushed to the stall, robbed a kitchen knife, and then went to Su Yang in front of, angry voice said: "son, you still support him, have seed, since dare to challenge me." Su Yang didn''t even look at scar face, and said with disdain: "you? It''s just rubbish. Get out now, or I''ll waste you. " Scar face has been shaken by Su Yang''s skill, and doesn''t want to fight with Su Yang, but scar face is not reconciled, and wants to scare Su Yang with a kitchen knife, so as to find some face for him, otherwise, scar face will have no face in this street in the future. "Go away!" Su Yang saw scar face standing still, and his face sank. Scar said with a stiff face: "no matter how high the Kung Fu is, I''m afraid of the kitchen knife. Do you believe that I will kill you with a kitchen knife? This is a real guy. Aren''t you afraid? " Su Yang suddenly flies a foot, the tip of his foot is in the middle of scar face''s wrist, and the kitchen knife clatters to the ground. Then, Su Yang takes a slap down and directly pats scar face down. "A group of garbage, scum, in addition to bullying honest people, bullshit will not." Su Yang disdained bah, if this is in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang will kill them without hesitation. Scar face very hard to get up from the ground, with four hands heart wing retreat, more than ten meters away from Su Yang, scar face ferociously said: "son, have the ability not to go." Su Yang sneered and said, "I''m waiting for you here. I really want to see what tricks you can play with. Now get out of here." Chapter 18 Just now, scar face and others were arrogant, bluffing this and bullying that, but they were beaten down by the ugly Su Yang, and they were beaten miserably. Scar face unconvinced said: "have the ability you don''t go." With that, he left in a hurry. Su Yang continued to drink and eat meat as if nothing had happened to him. He didn''t pay any attention to the gangsters just now. Chen Biyao took her glass and said with a smile, "Su Yang, I didn''t expect that you are a master who can''t hide. You beat five people down in an instant." Su Yang said with a smile: "I''m not a master. It''s not that I''m too strong, but those people are too weak. Although they have big arms, round waists, full of tattoos, and they are wearing big gold chains, they are all mixed up in the society. In fact, they are all useless. It''s just the appearance that scares honest people. " The stall owner came over in a hurry and said in a low voice: "you go quickly. That scar is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but a good owner. He will never give up if you beat him. You can go now, or it will be too late. " The stall owner is very familiar with scar and others. Those goods often come here for free and disturb the guests. But the stall owner doesn''t want to make trouble. As long as scar and others don''t do too much, the stall owner will turn a blind eye. Su Yang took a bite of mutton and said, "boss, your roast mutton tastes very good. Another 50 strings." Still eating? The stall owner turned around anxiously and said eagerly, "I didn''t scare you. Scar must have gone to find someone. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to leave later. I know you young people are competitive, but once you really start, it''s easy to kill people. Let''s go." Su Yang smile, stand up, said: "thank you for your kindness, then we will go." With that, Su Yang put the money on the table, and then led Chen Biyao to the night market. The stall owner was so relieved that he finally left. Chen Biyao said: "Su Yang, those shhuihu children will try not to make trouble in the future. They usually rely on blackmail for a living. We can''t afford it. Even if we call the police, the education will be released in a few days at most. If you start too hard, you will be prosecuted by them. At that time, you will not only lose money, but also recover criminal responsibility." Su Yang sneered: "a group of scum just, if they dare to trouble again, I will let them know what is regret." When she said this, Su Yang''s expression was extremely confident and murderous, which not only deeply attracted Chen Biyao, but also made her more curious about Su Yang. Su Yang was very different from Su Yang before "You follow the stall owner''s advice and leave. You don''t want to make trouble for the stall owner." Chen Biyao said. Su Yang nodded and said, "that''s right." Dozens of meters ahead, there are no more food stalls, but there are more stalls selling goods. There are all kinds of stalls on both sides of the road, selling everything, such as jewelry, general merchandise, jewelry, etc. Su Yang went to a stall selling antiques. It was a large stall, about five meters long, with hundreds of antiques, all kinds of bronzes, porcelain, jade, calligraphy and paintings. In fact, Su Yang had no research on antiques. The reason why he came to have a look was mainly because of curiosity. There was no concept of antiques in the world of Xiuzhen. There were many things in the world of Xiuzhen for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and the world of Xiuzhen was mainly pragmatic. If there was no use value, it would be a bargain even if the quantity was extremely rare. But in this world, antiques are quite valuable, especially those that are well preserved and rare in quantity. Any one of them is in tens of thousands. Chen Biyao squatted beside Su Yang and said with a smile, "do you have any research on antiques?" Su Yang shook his head and said, "no research, I''m just curious." Chen Biyao continued: "the water in the antique industry is too deep. Even if you are an old hand who often plays antiques, sometimes you miss it. If you don''t understand, if you can''t touch it, try not to touch it." With that, Chen Biyao leaned up to Su Yang''s ear and said in a low voice, "there are too many fake antiques now. None of them are real." Su Yang laughed and said in a low voice, "it''s hard to find treasure here. Even if there is one, it has already been bought by people who know how to do it." The stall owner said with a smile: "you two, just look and choose. The price is absolutely fair. These things are genuine. It depends on whether you understand." How many street stalls are real? It''s estimated that the stall owner will fool some people who don''t know what to do. Su Yang takes a glance, but he doesn''t find anything he''s interested in, so he stands up and prepares to leave. At this time, a slight aura wave attracted Su Yang, although very slight, but the breath was extremely pure. Su Yang is excited. Holding his breath, he concentrates on carefully searching for the weak aura fluctuation. In Chen Biyao''s opinion, Su Yang, half squinting and wandering around, is like sleepwalking. "So here you are, brothers. Tie them to me." Scar face yelled, followed by a dozen people, holding knives and sticks and other things, wearing very different, hula, a group of people swarmed to surround Su Yang, people around see the situation is not good, have to give in. Su Yang, who is absorbed in searching for aura, gets angry on the spot after being interrupted. What Su Yang needs most now is aura. Only with aura can he improve his strength. "Son of a bitch, you can''t stop paying him back." Su Yang said coldly, his eyes staring at the scar face of a face. Scar face raised the steel pipe in his hand and said with a thump: "son, didn''t you just thump? And threatened to kill me, now why not? If you have the ability to continue beating Su Yang waved to Chen Biyao to get out of the way, then said in a deep voice, "come on, don''t delay." As soon as the words fall, Su Yang rushes forward like a cheetah, but three or four strong guys don''t stop him. He was just about to say something about his scar face, but he didn''t say anything. The shadow flashed in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he almost peed in his pants. Su Yang grabbed scar face''s neck and raised his hand to a loud mouth. The voice was so loud that Su Yang became more and more angry. He hit scar face with more than ten big mouths one after another. He turned his eyes and bled along the corner of his mouth. Scar face brothers, see scar face was beaten so miserably, no one dare to come forward. "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t repent, but you advance." Su Yang kicks scar face to the ground, and then steps on scar face''s arm. With the sound of bone fracture, scar face screams like a pig. Chapter 19 Su Yang, who wants to regain his power, has an urgent need for aura. You know, the aura in this world is very rare. Now he can sense a trace of pure aura. How can he let it go easily? "Damn you all." Su Yang cold face, eyes with murderous staring at the bastards gradually close, and then looked down at scar face, arm was crushed scar face, painful facial features are distorted¡° Go away With that, Su Yang kicked scar face three meters away. Then Su Yang narrowed his eyes and concentrated on the trace of aura. If he hadn''t been disturbed by scar face and others just now, it''s estimated that Su Yang has locked in the source of aura. Aura, pure and flawless aura, has a huge temptation for Su Yang, which is the guarantee for Su Yang to become a strong man again. Su Yang swears in his heart that if he can''t find the trace of aura, Su Yang must kill scar face. Just when Su Yang was looking for the trace of aura, scar face, who didn''t know life and death, came to Su Yang with a machete, followed Su Yang, and then slowly raised the machete. At that time, Chen Bixi wanted to remind Su Yang, but it was too late. "Go to hell with you." Scar face roars, grabs the machete with another uninjured hand, and cuts at Su Yang''s head fiercely. This is the rhythm of trying to kill Su Yang with a knife. Su Yang suddenly turned around and grasped the blade with a wave. The blood instantly flowed out and dyed the whole machete red. Su Yang''s whole arm was quickly dyed blood red by the blood. There was a strong smell of blood in the air¡° You want to die. " After seizing the machete, Su Yang turns around and kicks scar face out for more than ten meters. He bumps into a big tree with a thick bowl mouth. With a violent shaking, the tree almost breaks. Looking back at scar face, he falls to the ground with blood all over his body and does not move. A kick more than ten meters away, but also hit the tree, it seems to be useless. Scar face''s brothers see the situation not well, SA Ya son runs, just run two steps, was called by Su Yang¡° Take him away and tell him for me that I don''t want to see him again in the future. Otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see him until I die. " Su Yang said coldly. The bastards nodded in a hurry. Several people carried the faint scar face and disappeared in a hurry. Chen Bixi said: "just now I called my personal lawyer to give a general account of the things here, and sent all the videos from the barbecue booth to the lawyer. If the other party sued, we would win the lawsuit, but I don''t think the other party would sue us, because they are not clean and can''t see the light. This time I met you, Only dumb people can eat Coptis Su Yang, who was in a rage just now, didn''t think of these things at all, so he immediately gave Chen Biyao a thumbs up and said, "you''re really quick. I''ve just finished, and you''re ready to deal with the aftermath." Chen Biyao smiles, then takes out iodine wine and gauze from her satchel and quickly cleans Su Yang''s wound and bandages it. Who girl goes shopping with these things? It''s really worthy of being a doctor. When I go shopping, I still carry these things, Su Yang sighs. "I don''t have any anesthetics. Stick to it." After dressing the wound, Chen Biyao felt a twinkle of sadness on her face. Although the wound is not very serious, if it is not bandaged in time, the wound is easy to be infected. Moreover, when she thinks of Su Yang''s single hand grasping the blade of the machete just now, Chen Biyao is afraid. In case her fingers or palms are cut off by the machete, she will be in trouble. Even with the current medical level, it can be connected again, but the effect is still far less than the original one. "You should be careful next time. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt your bone. Recently, you should never get wet and pay attention to the wound..." Chen Bixi asked. Su Yang smile, said: "Doctor Chen, you are too dedicated, even shopping with iodine and gauze." "Now I''m a little bit close. I used to carry a first aid kit with me." Chen Biyao winks at Su Yang playfully¡° I used to see a car accident on the road. If I had brought first aid tools, I could stop the bleeding as soon as possible, but I didn''t bring them. I could only watch the injured lose too much blood and die. " "Since then, as long as I go out, I will basically take the first aid kit with me. Later, I replaced it with some simple first aid tools." Chen Biyao continued to say, saying this, Chen Biyao''s tone with a trace of relaxed, but Su Yang was very clear, as a doctor, watching the injured die in front of his own eyes, but powerless, how painful. It seems that Chen Biyao is also a person with a story! Su Yang feels that Chen Biyao is not a simple person. She can start a company at a young age. She has to rely on her real skills to make venture capital. In addition, when Su Yang was dealing with scar face and others, Chen Bixi immediately collected evidence and consulted a lawyer. This efficiency and thinking ability can''t be compared by ordinary people. Even the so-called white-collar workers may not have this consciousness. Chen Biyao may come from a certain family. However, this is only Su Yang''s guess, Chen Biyao does not say, Su Yang will not ask. The onlookers gradually dispersed, and the night market gradually returned to normal. This kind of fighting happens every day, especially in the summer when people have barbecue and drink too much, they are prone to impulse, so everyone is not surprised. Su Yang lights a cigarette, takes a hard puff, and looks around. The aura just appeared near here. If there is no scar face and other people to disturb, now Su Yang has found him. Is he real? Next time I see scar, I must kill him. "What are you looking for?" Chen Biyao asked suspiciously and looked around with Su Yang''s eyes. There were stalls all around, and there was nothing special. Su Yang took two puffs of cigarettes, then fell to the ground and said in a low voice, "I''ll try again." With that, Su Yang was again absorbed in the trace of aura. If he reached the condensate level, Su Yang didn''t have to work so hard. Chen Biyao doesn''t know what Su Yang wants to do. She can''t help anything. She can only stand by and wait quietly. Suddenly, Su Yang''s eyes fell on a stone. He hurried to the stall, pointed to the stone and said, "how can I sell this stone?" Chen Biyao hurried over, squatted beside Su Yang, looked along Su Yang''s hand, and chuckled. Chapter 20 The stall owner looked at Su Yang, pointed to the stone on the stall and said, "are you kidding? I picked it up by the side of the road to press the floor. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. " With that, the stall owner handed the stone to Su Yang. In the eyes of the stall owner, there are many such stones. Then, the stall owner picked up a stone on the side of the road and pressed it on the stall again. This time, it''s Su Yang''s turn to force him. He can''t imagine how easily he got the stone. Su Yang quickly thanks the stall owner and says, "boss, I think there are a lot of stones on the roadside. Where do they come from?" As he spoke, Su Yang looked carefully at the roadside and found that there were many stones, which should not have been there before, but should have been lost by others. The stall owner said: "before, someone played with gambling stones here. Some worthless stones were thrown everywhere. If you like, you can take them freely." In addition to looking at the shape of other stones, they are all hard stones. The stones in Suyang''s hands are big eggs, round in shape, like a big pebble. Suyang can clearly feel the pure aura pouring out from the thin cracks on the stones. Suyang grabs them greedily and quickly absorbs them. Su Yang finds a quiet place by the side of the road, holding a cigarette in his mouth, sitting cross legged on the ground, holding a stone in his hand. A trace of pure aura is absorbed by Su Yang, and Su Yang feels extremely comfortable. With the increasing sense of strength in his body, Su Yang is very excited. After absorbing this spirit stone, Su Yang can reach the level of condensation. As long as he reaches the first condensate layer, Su Yang can use divine sense, and his power will be greatly enhanced. Chen Biyao sits quietly beside Su Yang, looking at Su Yang with deep curiosity in her eyes. Su Yang''s present appearance is similar to those martial arts experts in TV dramas, all of them are sitting cross legged. Suddenly, Chen Biyao finds that the stone in Su Yang''s hand has turned into powder, flowing down her fingers. Chen Biyao is shocked. At that time, she can see clearly that it is really a serious stone, but now the stone has turned into powder strangely. From the beginning to the end, Su Yang just quietly holds the stone, and has no other action. There are fewer and fewer people in the night market. Late at night, the stall owners have left one after another. Under the yellow street lights, only Su Yang and Chen Biyao are left. Chen Biyao didn''t know what Su Yang was doing. She didn''t dare to disturb her, so she had to sit quietly beside Su Yang. At seven o''clock in the morning, Su Yang Meng opens his eyes, and a light flashes from the corner of his eyes. Su Yang finds that it''s morning, and the night market has become the morning market, surrounded by stalls selling vegetables or breakfast. Chen Biyao quietly leans on Su Yang''s shoulder. Her pretty cheeks, white skin, and faint fragrance beat Su Yang''s face. Su Yang glances at Chen Biyao''s eyelashes slightly, and Su Yang''s face flashes a bad smile. The girl wakes up long ago and pretends to sleep. The passers-by looked at Su Yang and Chen Biyao with strange eyes. One of them shook her head helplessly and said with regret: "it''s a pity that a flower was planted on the cow dung. It''s such a beautiful girl." Shit! What''s the meaning of this? Su Yang is not happy. Although Su Yang is not handsome, he is not so bad, is he? Chen Biyao chuckled and said, "it''s not that you are not handsome, mainly because I am too beautiful." With that, Chen Biyao laughed like a silver bell. Suddenly, Chen Biyao''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she looked at the time, her face suddenly sank and she said, "Su Yang, we have to hurry back to the hospital. We have a special patient." Finish saying, pull Su Yang, in a hurry toward the direction of the exit. As soon as she started her business, she had a patient. Looking at Chen Biyao''s cautious expression, it seems that this patient is very unusual. Is it someone who specially comes to find fault? I bought some breakfast by the roadside, and then took a taxi to the hospital. As soon as I got into the office, a doctor came in in a hurry and said to Chen Biyao with a heavy face: "Mr. Chen, I just announced the business yesterday, and this morning someone came to smash the market. According to our speculation, it must be the competitors who make trouble." "We have just received a patient who has just had a general examination. This is the diagnosis report." The doctor handed the diagnosis report to Chen Biyao. Chen Biyao glanced carefully, her face suddenly sank, because the diagnosis was blank, that is to say, she didn''t find out the cause of the disease. Chen Biyao immediately said, "it must be someone who deliberately gave us a difficult problem. Immediately call all the experts for consultation, we must start the first shot." At this time, director Li came with several people. Director Li motioned to others to wait outside the door. Then he went into the office alone. After seeing Chen Biyao and Su Yang, director Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that the competitors were Chen Biyao and Su Yang. "Did you run this hospital?" Director Li said with surprise. Chen Biyao glanced at director Li and said, "as you can see, I opened this hospital. I don''t know why director Li came here." After being shocked, director Li flashed a chill on his face and said, "Dr. Chen, you are really brave. You have to rush to open a new hospital near our hospital. Your behavior is totally provocative." "Everyone depends on their own abilities to eat. How can we challenge each other? Director Li, if you have nothing to do, please don''t disturb my office. " Chen Biyao said coldly that at this time, Chen Biyao had guessed that director Li''s presence here must be on behalf of the hospital. Director Li laughed, walked forward a few steps, and then said in a low voice: "Dr. Chen, you have just started business. In order to show our sincerity, I have specially arranged a patient for you. By the way, I have informed the relevant media reporters to wait at the door. I have called the reporters and said that you can create medical miracles, Now journalists are waiting for your treatment Chen Biyao''s face suddenly sank. As soon as her hospital opened, director Li arranged for a special patient and specially informed the reporter. It was obvious that she wanted to discredit Chen Biyao. If the patient''s treatment failed or died here, with the current propaganda methods, everyone would know that it would not take a long time, Director Li, let''s use other means to grab customers. Before long, Chen Biyao''s Hospital couldn''t hold on. "Director Li, as soon as our hospital opened, you gave us such a big gift. I''m very grateful." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice, adding stress on the word Dali. Chapter 21 Yesterday, when the hospital opened, it was very lonely, but Chen Biyao didn''t pay attention to it. She knew that it was a secret disturbance by her colleagues. In addition, Chen Biyao''s foundation in Y City was still shallow, so it was reasonable that no one would celebrate. But what Chen Biyao didn''t expect is that today, director Li actually came to find fault and bribed a large number of media and reporters. She planned to smear Chen Biyao''s company before Chen Biyao''s hospital was on fire, making it difficult for Chen Biyao''s company in the early stage, and then cracking down on other aspects. Chen Biyao and Su Yang take a look at each other. They both feel that director Li and the hospital behind him are decisive. They will not give the enemy any chance to resist. Now Chen Biyao has no other way except to cure the patient. But according to the current examination results, she can''t even figure out the cause of the disease. How can she treat it? Director Li said with a proud face: "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first. I''ll pay close attention to you all the time. Any treatment results you get will be greatly reported." With that, director Li stood up, took a deep look at Chen Biyao and Su Yang, and then turned and left. After director Li left, Chen Biyao angrily patted the table and said angrily, "director Li and Rongguang hospital want to completely crush us before we get up. I think those reporters have been bribed by him. Once we get the treatment results, they will definitely add oil and vinegar to report." "Rongguang hospital, as the largest private hospital in Y City, does have some skills, but if you want to suppress me, you almost have to wait." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice, stood up and rushed to the ward. Su Yang''s calm face followed him. As he had reached the first level of condensation, his divine sense could be used, and acupuncture and acupoint techniques could also be used. However, before he saw the patient, Su Yang had no bottom in his heart. According to Chen Biyao''s arrangement, all the doctors and experts in the hospital gather together to make all kinds of records around the patients. The patient''s family members sit calmly in the corridor. In fact, the patient''s family members are arranged by director Li for the only purpose of passing the news here to Director Li at any time. Chen Biyao specially hired several old experts to sit in front of the hospital bed, looking at the sleeping patients with solemn expression, recording all kinds of test data in detail. Then, everyone gathered together to study the treatment plan. Everyone here, very clear about director Li''s idea, deliberately found a patient to embarrass them, which is no different from the ancient arena. Experts and doctors are motivated to work out the best treatment in the shortest time. Chen Biyao and Su Yang sit next to each other and wait quietly. The most powerful experts and doctors in the hospital are all present. If it''s still uncertain, Chen Biyao has no other way. "If we fail, it will have a great negative impact on our hospital. Although it will not make us close down, the impact is still very bad. Moreover, Rongguang hospital will certainly continue to attack us and make us difficult." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice. Three times later, the expert team came to the conclusion that the patient was in a deep sleep state, which, in a more popular way, was a vegetative person. When the patient first came here, he was still sober, but now he has become a vegetable, and the patient''s body mechanism is rapidly declining, and all the life indicators are below the qualified line. According to the current development trend, the time for the patient to stick to it for a week at most may be shorter. Chen Biyao looked at the diagnosis report, and just like the report, only symptoms, but did not find the cause. When Chen Biyao saw a few words of deep sleep, Chen Biyao was momentarily confused, as if a hammer hit her heart, and she was pale and sweating. "Director Li of Rongguang hospital must have done something for the patient. His purpose is to let the patient die here. Then he exaggerates the medical accident and encourages the family members to make trouble. When the time comes, the whole city will be full of storm... The expert group will rescue the patient immediately and stabilize the patient''s condition first." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice, in the case of not finding out the cause, the only thing that can be done is these. Seeing that Chen Biyao and others were very busy, Su Yang didn''t disturb Chen Biyao. He walked slowly to the patient, walked around the patient, reached for the patient''s wrist, and diagnosed the patient''s pulse carefully. Then Su Yang observed the patient''s complexion. Finally, at the moment when Su Yang started his consciousness, Su Yang''s eyes became transparent, and Su Yang''s eyes passed through the quilt, The patient''s clothes, skin and bones Perspective eye! Su Yang''s divine sense is a perspective eye, which can penetrate everything. However, it consumes a lot of real money. Su Yang is just a layer of condensate. After more than ten seconds, Su Yang can''t stop for a while. After a little rest, he starts the divine sense examination again After four successive explorations with divine sense, Su Yang found a doubtful point. The patient''s heart pulse was blocked. From the point of view of technique, he should be a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He sealed the heart pulse with acupuncture and acupoint technique. As time goes on, the patient''s physical function will get worse and worse. First, he will enter the state of suspended animation. If he can''t be treated in time, he will really die soon. While the experts were rescuing, Su Yang quietly left the ward and went outside to buy a set of silver needles. After Su Yang returned to the ward again, the ward was in a mess. "No, the patient''s condition is getting worse and worse. I suspect someone has done something secretly." One expert said angrily, clenching his fist in anger, and other experts yelled. Chen Biyao''s face became more and more dignified. She sat quietly in front of the hospital bed and said in a deep voice: "from now on, special personnel will be arranged to protect the patients. Except for the experts, no one else will be allowed to approach. In addition, the drugs and other items needed by the patients must be strictly tested." After explaining this, Chen Biyao turned to see the patient. Now she has done everything she can. As for the result, she has to let fate decide. "Get out of the way, all of you. Your methods don''t work for patients." Su Yang said in a deep voice¡° Our opponent is an old Chinese medicine doctor with excellent medical skills. The patient''s heart is blocked by him. Forget it, I won''t tell you this. You are all western medicine, and you can''t understand it at all. " Just when the experts are ready to stop Su Yang, Chen Biyao quickly waves her hand to the public not to speak, and then quietly looks at Su Yang. Now the expert group has no choice but to watch Su Yang. Su Yang picked up a silver needle and aimed at the position of his heart. In an instant, he pricked five needles one after another. In the eyes of the public, it seemed that the five needles were pricked at the same time, which led to bursts of sobs. Chapter 22 With Su Yang''s current strength, many skills can''t be used. Otherwise, Su Yang doesn''t need silver needles at all. He can easily handle it with a move of Zhen Qi Hua Zhen. Unfortunately, now Su Yang''s strength is only condensing Qi. For the time being, he can''t play Zhenqi Huazhen. He can only play low-end acupuncture. After Su Yang plays five silver needles at the same time, Su Yang takes a deep breath and moves Zhenyuan to his fingers. Zhenyuan is the source of strength for practitioners. Applying Zhenyuan to meridians and acupoints can not only stimulate people''s potential, but also replenish people''s vitality. The treatment of acupuncture and moxibustion is to stimulate the human body, stimulate people''s potential, regulate Yin and Yang, relax channels and collaterals, and replenish deficiency and excess. If acupuncture and Zhenyuan are used together, the effect is better. At the beginning, when Su Yang just entered the threshold of the practitioners, he learned acupuncture in the first stage and the combination of Zhenyuan and acupuncture in the second stage. The experts standing next to them all look silly, especially those who know a little bit about traditional Chinese medicine. Their eyes are almost staring out. Acupuncture seems very simple. Take out a silver needle and prick it. In fact, it''s just a layman''s view. People who know a little bit about silver needle all know that although acupuncture and moxibustion seem to be a kind of treatment based on Hi, there are many treatments, Filiform needle, three edged needle, skin needle, fire needle, pricking needle, awn needle, etc. In addition to many therapeutic methods, there are also many superb hi techniques, such as penetrating the sky, stabilizing Yin in Yang, stabilizing Yang in Yin, green dragon wagging its tail, white tiger shaking its head, turtle probing acupoints, red phoenix welcoming the source and so on. At this time, Su Yang used the technique of Chifeng YingYuan, which was very superb and difficult to master. But Su Yang not only used Chifeng YingYuan, but also manipulated five silver needles at the same time. Under Su Yang''s perfect control, five silver needles were punctured into the deep layer at the same time. After getting Qi, they were lifted up to the shallow layer. After waiting for the needle to shake, they were inserted into the middle layer. Then they were lifted, inserted and twisted. Combined with one twist and one release, they were like Chifeng''s flying wings. At the same time, a trace of pure Zhenyuan entered the meridians along the silver needle to help the patient dredge the meridians, and then gathered to the position of the heart pulse, unsealing the patient''s heart pulse. In just a few seconds, Su Yang''s clothes were wet with sweat, all wet, and his face was covered with beans of sweat, just like he had just fished out of the water. Chen Biyao and others want to wipe Su Yang''s sweat, but they are afraid that they will disturb Su Yang. So Chen Biyao and others look at Su Yang with tangled faces, All of a sudden, Su Yang stops and sits on the chair powerlessly, gasping for breath. After acupuncture treatment for just ten seconds, Su Yang almost collapses. This thing consumes too much energy and energy. Every action must be accurate without any mistake. Moreover, Su Yang has to control five silver needles to ensure that they are 100% synchronized. After drinking a mouthful of water, Su Yang said: "someone has done something, the other side is a medical expert, but now I have stabilized the condition." With that, Su Yang poured a mouthful of water again, which made him feel more comfortable. When Chen Biyao and others see Su Yang''s use of Chifeng YingYuan''s technique, they have a bottom in their heart. Even if they can''t cure the patient thoroughly, they can at least ensure that the patient''s condition will not continue to deteriorate. At this time, an expert said: "Dr. Su, you said that someone had done something. Before, we had a detailed examination of the patient, using the most advanced equipment in Y City, but we didn''t find any problems." Su Yang turned his head and looked at the expert, said: "the other side''s hands and feet on the patient''s meridians, using traditional Chinese medicine techniques, you learn western medicine, using western medicine detection methods, naturally can not detect the problem, you even don''t know what the meridians and acupoints are." "I''m not denying western medicine. Since western medicine exists, there is a reason for its existence. However, compared with traditional Chinese medicine, which has a history of thousands of years, western medicine is still a little young. You should study traditional Chinese medicine in your spare time." Su Yang continued. After changing into dry clothes, Su Yang comes to the ward again, grabs the patient''s wrist and explores the patient''s pulse. A few minutes later, Su Yang says, "the patient''s condition is stable, but it''s even more difficult to wake up the patient." Chen Biyao said in a hurry: "director Li is waiting to see our jokes. The family members of the patients are eyeing us in the corridor. The reporters have camped outside the building. Now we have no way back. Even if we know it''s director Li, we have to do our best." At this time, Chen Biyao, with a helpless face, but also with perseverance. "How can a vegetable be saved? Moreover, this patient was originally a vegetative person, and then he was blocked by traditional Chinese medicine. Now I just unsealed the heart and stabilized the patient''s condition. " Su Yang said in a deep voice. what? Chen Biyao''s face suddenly sank and said, "isn''t it right? When the patient arrived, he was still sober, but why do you say that the patient is a vegetable? " Su Yang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I know that this patient is not only a vegetable, but also a long time. It''s estimated that it''s at least half a year." "Ah Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang in horror and said, "Su Yang, how do you know?" Su Yang continued: "when the patient comes, you are already flustered and ignore the details. There are traces of bedsores on the back and waist of the patient, which are caused by long-time bedridden. Moreover, the patient''s muscles are flabby, his body is thin, and he is malnourished..." Hearing this, Chen Biyao took a long breath and said, "we are really too flustered. As doctors, we should always keep calm. Su Yang, take a break and I''ll arrange an investigation." Chen Biyao has disappeared. More than half an hour later, Chen Biyao came back with a strained face. When she saw Su Yang, she said in a deep voice, "I''ve asked someone to check the medical records. Your judgment is correct. The patient is a vegetable and has been sleeping for half a year. The patient has a twin brother. They look very similar." Hearing this, Su Yang immediately understood that it must be the patient''s brother who disguised himself as the patient and entered the hospital to make the doctors think that the patient was sober. Later, when the doctors didn''t pay attention, director Li and others changed the patient in. What a clever plan! Su Yang disdained a cold hum, said: "director Li in order to suppress us, it is really painstaking." Knowing the truth, Chen Biyao regained her composure and relaxed her nervous tension. Chen Biyao knew that it was impossible for them to wake up a vegetable who had been sleeping for half a year. Now that she knew it was impossible, she accepted her life. Chapter 23 To wake up a vegetative person who has been sleeping for half a year in a short period of time is more difficult than climbing to the sky. In particular, after consulting the patient''s medical records, Chen Biyao felt that she could not wake up the patient. Vegetative people can be roughly divided into three kinds, one is the trauma on the brain, leading to deep coma; The second is mental trauma. For example, the patient is not willing to wake up because of some stimulation; The third is the combination of the two. If it''s the first one, the chances of arousal are relatively high. With the current medical methods, the position of the trauma can be accurately locked, and then treatment can be carried out, such as cerebral congestion, which can be treated by surgery. But if it is a mental trauma, the patient does not want to wake up, then there is no way to start. According to the medical records consulted by Chen Biyao, the patient was first injured, leading to coma, but now the injury has been cured, but the patient still does not wake up. This means that the patient''s spirit is also traumatized, and the patient does not want to wake up. In general, you can find someone close to the patient to accompany you to bed, talk, talk about your family, and wake up the patient by physical contact. However, Chen Biyao knows that this method is not feasible. First, the patient has been in a coma for half a year. In this half a year, all the available methods must have been used. Second, since the patient was arranged by director Li, Then director Li will definitely not let the family members of the patients cooperate with the treatment. "You arrange the patient''s treatment first, and I''ll think of something else." Su Yang said in a deep voice that it''s useless to use the normal treatment method. He had to use the method of cultivating the real world. Su Yang soon thought of the best way to treat coma. He used talismans, such as qingshenfu. Although qingshenfu is a low-level talisman, Su Yang is only capable of condensing Qi, and he is not sure about refining qingshenfu. When he was in the realm of cultivation, Su Yang could easily refine six level talismans. There was no problem with his means and experience. The only thing he lacked was strength. Now there is no other way. Su Yang has to have a try. So Su Yang greets Chen Biyao and goes outside to buy some materials for refining talismans. More than ten pieces of talisman paper, cinnabar, brush and other things, according to Su Yang''s previous method of refining talisman, first use Dan fire to refine animal skin, then refine it into talisman paper, and use animal blood stained with aura to make ink. However, the world conditions do not allow it. Let''s not say whether there are monsters in the world. Even if there are, it is no different from suicide to catch monsters with Su Yang''s current strength. Make do with it first, so Su Yang took things to find a quiet room. Just as Su Yang was preparing to make talismans, Chen Biyao came in with a cup of tea and put it beside Su Yang. She said softly, "you have a cup of tea to rest. You don''t have to worry about the patient. Let it be. As long as the patient''s life is saved, we are not afraid even if we are unconscious, Because this patient is a vegetable "As long as the patient does not die, things will be under control. Even if director Li bribes a large number of reporters and media, he will not be able to make a big splash. No hospital in the world dares to say that any disease can be cured." Chen continued. Su Yang lit a cigarette, took a puff and said, "yes, we want to be a hospital that can cure any disease." With that, Su Yang has already laid the rune paper, and the powdery cinnabar is piled up on the inkstone. Suddenly, Su Yang frowns slightly. The quality of cinnabar is not very high, but this is the cinnabar that Su Yang can buy now. Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang and then looks at the things on Su Yang''s desk, which reminds her of the Taoist painting in the horror film. Chen Biyao''s face is full of doubts, and she says in her heart, what does Su Yang want to do? Do you want to treat diseases with pictorial symbols? At this moment, Chen Biyao''s outlook on life was overturned. Chen Biyao herself learned western medicine. In the view of Western medicine, this method of using Fu paper to treat diseases is totally superstitious, and even in traditional Chinese medicine, there is no record of using Fu paper to treat diseases. Driven by curiosity, Chen Biyao said in a low voice: "Su Yang, do you want to draw a picture?" Su Yang nodded and said, "that''s right. I want to make talismans to treat patients. Go ahead. It may take me a long time." With that, Su Yang fell into silence again, as if thinking. Fu Lu cure? When Chen Biyao heard these words, her first feeling was absurd, which was totally superstitious. However, seeing Su Yang so serious and serious, Chen Biyao felt that Su Yang was not joking, which might be true. Seeing that Chen Biyao didn''t leave, Su Yang didn''t say anything and continued to make preparations. Suddenly, Su Yangmeng cuts his wrist and drops blood on the cinnabar. Seeing this scene, Chen Biyao is surprised and almost shouts out. However, Chen Biyao soon finds that Su Yang''s blood has no strong smell of blood. On the contrary, it has a faint smell of medicine, which makes people feel refreshed. Chen Biyao can''t help but take two more bites. She secretly says that the faint fragrance of the medicine should be the Ganoderma lucidum eaten by Su Yang. When the blood and cinnabar mixed together, it turned into a pure red, looking very warm, giving people a very healthy feeling. In order to ensure the success of hgig, Su Yang directly bled himself and used the blood containing ganoderma lucidum to make ink, so as to enhance the power of qingshenfu. Su Yang picked up the brush, dipped it in the scarlet ink mixed with blood and cinnabar, and then began to write on the rune paper. The whole action was very slow, just like the slow motion in a movie. It took Su Yang a few minutes to draw a point, and it was very difficult to see the way Su Yang wrote, It seems that Su Yang is doing something very hard. More than ten minutes later, Su Yang drew a symbol, his face turned pale, and his face was covered with a lot of sweat. Then Su Yang said, "help me wipe my sweat." Chen Biyao quickly finds a dry towel and gently wipes off the sweat on Su Yang''s face. Then she sits quietly and waits for Su Yang''s order. At this time, Su Yang was so tired that he almost collapsed. The pictograph was not a simple drawing of a few characters, but in the process of painting, he needed to inject spiritual strength, and every step was very laborious. One day later, Su Yang finally finished the last rune, put the brush on the table, and then leaned lazily on the chair. After a busy day, Su Yang didn''t close his eyes all the time. In addition to the serious loss of mental strength, Su Yang''s sleepy eyelids kept fighting. He wanted to lie down and have a good sleep immediately. Chapter 24 Chen Biyao, who has been sitting next to Su Yang and watching, doesn''t understand how Su Yang makes talismans, but she is always present during the whole process. Chen Biyao drinks five cups of coffee one after another and sleeps several times during the process. This is because Chen Biyao is just watching. In contrast to su Yang, she doesn''t rest all day and all night, and she is absorbed in the talismans all the time, The attitude is extremely serious. Now, seeing Su Yang''s tired face on the chair, Chen Biyao tears. She stands up, walks to Su Yang''s back, massages Su Yang''s temple gently, and says in a soft voice, "Su Yang, it''s hard for you. Have a rest." Su Yang reluctantly squeezed out a smile from his face, yawned, lit a cigarette, and took a hard breath. Stimulated by nicotine, Su Yang''s spirit was slightly uplifted, and then said, "the last step is not finished, I can''t rest." With that, Su Yang stood up and ran to the bathroom to wash his face. After Su Yang came back, he focused on the talisman, turned Zhenyuan, and began the final preparation. Just when Chen Biyao thinks Su Yang is asleep, Su Yang roars. The tendons on her arms explode. Su Yang''s face turns red, and beads of sweat are congealed on her forehead. She can see the slight steam twining on her forehead. Only the last step is left. Su Yang must go all out to ensure the success of qingshenfu. Chen Biyao, who doesn''t know why, only knows that Su Yang is making the last effort. She stands still and doesn''t dare to move. She even holds her breath for fear of disturbing Su Yang. All of a sudden, Su Yang bites the tip of his tongue and sprays a mouthful of blood mist on the talisman. When the blood mist falls on the talisman, the talisman is like a whirlpool, quickly absorbs all the blood mist, suddenly blooms a faint white light, and then recovers calm. "It''s a success at last." Su Yang''s face flashed a smile, directly lying on the ground, began to sleep. Seeing Su Yang fall down, Chen Biyao looks pale and squats down to check Su Yang. Her breathing is stable and her pulse is normal. Finally, Chen Biyao concludes that Su Yang is too tired and needs a good rest. Chen Biyao heaved a sigh of relief and put Su Yang on the sofa. Later, Chen Biyao''s eyes fell on the finished talisman, which was only big. If you look carefully, you will find that the complex talisman exudes a faint light. If you get closer, Chen Biyao feels very comfortable and peaceful. Chen Biyao''s whole life became excited. When she saw Su Yang''s first operation, Chen Biyao guessed that Su Yang was a master of traditional Chinese medicine. But now after she saw the talisman, Chen Biyao''s outlook on life has been overturned, which is no longer in the scope of traditional Chinese medicine. The sleeping Su Yang sleeps all day and night. The next morning, Su Yang opens his eyes and finds himself lying on the sofa. Her cut wrist has been wrapped up and her body is covered with a towel quilt. Chen Biyao sits on the sofa and dozes off. Beside Chen Biyao, there is a half pot of cold coffee. With a smile, Su Yang stood up and walked to the talisman. He put the talisman away. He was filled with emotion. If he reached the second level of condensate gas, it would not be so hard to make the talisman without grade. It seems that he can find more cultivation resources as soon as possible to improve his strength as much as possible. "You wake up!" Hearing the slight movement, Chen Biyao quickly opens her eyes and finds Su Yang sitting at the table, smiling at her. Seeing Su Yang''s spirit, Chen Biyao breathes a sigh of relief, and finally feels relieved. "How long did I sleep?" Su Yang said with a smile. Chen Biyao said with a smile: "one day and one night, plus you refining talisman, also spent one day and one night. Now it''s the third day. By the way, you haven''t eaten Dingxi for two days and two nights. Are you hungry?" "I''m really hungry when you say that." Su Yang pats his shriveled stomach. It''s too exhausting to make talismans. Su Yang''s hungry front chest sticks to his back. "Just a moment." Chen Biyao smiles at Su Yang and goes out of the room in a hurry. Before long, Chen Biyao comes in with a tray. Before she gets near, Su Yang has smelled the smell of the food and swallows subconsciously. A roast chicken, a stewed crisp elbow, a dish of peanuts, and a bottle of Maotai. Chen Biyao opened the bottle, poured a glass of wine for Su Yang, said: "this is yesterday when you were sleeping, I went to the canteen to do it. Just now I heated it in the microwave oven, and the taste may not be as good as what I just made. You make do with it first. When the patient''s affairs are finished, I''ll treat you to a big meal." With that, Chen Biyao is obsessed with Su Yang. Su Yang, who is already hungry and eager to see so much delicious food, doesn''t care about his image. He grabs the drumstick with one hand and the elbow with the other. He takes a big bite of meat, and then has another glass of wine. Seeing Su Yang eating so sweet, Chen Biyao is hungry. She drags a piece of meat into her mouth. To tell the truth, after being heated in the microwave oven, the taste is really not good, but Su Yang still eats so sweet. Therefore, Su Yang is really hungry. All of a sudden, someone opened the door. A doctor rushed in anxiously and said eagerly: "Mr. Chen, it''s not a good thing. Director Li and his family rushed into the ward. There are a large number of reporters outside." "Well?" Chen Biyao''s face was cold and she said, "let''s go and have a look." Su Yang, who is eating happily, is interrupted by someone. He is extremely upset. Director Li, you are a tortoise son of a bitch. You are making trouble while my young master is eating. My young master wants to see what tricks you can play. In the corridor of the ward, director Li confronts with the patients'' families and doctors. When he sees Su Yang and Chen Biyao coming, director Li''s face flashes a glimmer of pride, and then shouts: "we are going to enter the ward now." After Chen Biyao came over, she said, "the patient''s condition is still unstable. He needs to rest. You can''t go in yet." Director Li snorted with disdain and said: "is the patient unstable? How is this possible? When the patient entered your hospital, his mental state and condition were very stable. Now why is he unstable? Have you killed the patient? " Su Yang went to Director Li and said in a cold voice, "what are you? You''re not a family member. You''re making trouble. " "I''m a consultant for the family of the patient, and I have the right to know everything about the patient." Director Li said with awe inspiring righteousness. Then director Li came to Su Yang''s ear and said in a low voice: "Su Yang, originally I didn''t feel much about traditional Chinese medicine, but after I saw you do surgery, I found a miracle doctor, and found that traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing." Chapter 25 Sure enough, as Su Yang guessed, director Li, a son of a bitch, first fooled the doctor with the patient''s twin brother. Huolai also found an old Chinese medicine doctor to deal with the patient. It has to be said that director Li really took great pains to bring down Chen Biyao''s hospital. If Su Yang is not here, it is estimated that director Li''s treacherous plan will succeed. Su Yang said in a cold voice: "director Li, you really have a good heart. In order to bring us down, you have made a lot of efforts. It''s really hard for you." "I''m flattered, Su Yang and Chen Biyao. Now I can tell you clearly that this is just the beginning. In three months, at most, I can completely destroy you. Want to compete with us? I don''t want to weigh my weight, I don''t want to weigh my weight. " With that, director Li snorted with disdain. In director Li''s opinion, his plan is progressing very smoothly. Now he is waiting for the family members of the patients to make trouble. Then he takes the opportunity to arrange the media to report wantonly and discredit Chen Biyao''s hospital. He not only suppresses Chen Biyao''s reputation, but also takes the opportunity to blackmail Chen Biyao for a huge amount of compensation. If the relationship between the health bureau is harder, Chen Biyao''s hospital has just opened, It''s going to close down. Once the hospital collapses, director Li can take the opportunity to swallow the hospital as a branch of Rongguang hospital. It not only eliminated a strong competitor, but also got a well-equipped hospital with little money, which can kill two birds with one stone. At the thought of these, director Li was very excited and couldn''t sleep at night. Su Yang disdained the cold voice said: "director Li, you are so sure you can win us?" Director Li said with a proud face: "although you have some skills, but you are too young to fight with me? You''re not qualified. " With that, director Li called on the family members of the patients to continue to make trouble, and a large number of reporters swarmed in. Su Yang said in a deep voice: "since you want to play, I will play with you to the end and see who is the final winner." Later, Su Yang said to Chen Biyao, "let them in. Director Li wants to take the opportunity to suppress us. We will take this opportunity to beat him in the face." When Chen Biyao greets the doctors to let them go, Su Yang comes to Director Li and says in a cold voice, "was it miserable to be beaten by the security guard that day? My face is broken. " Hearing this, director Li gritted his teeth angrily. Originally, director Li wanted the security guards to teach Su Yang a lesson, but he made a fool of himself. Instead of successfully teaching Su Yang a lesson, he was beaten by the security guards. "Su Yang, let you be proud for a few minutes. When you enter the ward, I will let you know what regret is." Director Li said in a cold voice. Under the arrangement of Chen Biyao, the doctors gave way. Director Li took more than a dozen family members of the patient and more than 20 reporters into the ward. At the moment of entering the ward, director Li saw the patient in a coma state and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Reporter friends, as a medical consultant employed by the patient''s family, I can tell you that the patient was very conscious when he first entered the hospital, but after several days of treatment, not only his condition did not improve, but also he became a vegetable. Now I seriously doubt the medical level of this hospital." The reporters who colluded with director Li didn''t care whether it was a ward or the patient''s condition. They not only took photos and videos, but also asked questions loudly, making the originally quiet ward look like a smoky vegetable market. Chen Biyao and the doctors who worked hard to treat the patients frowned one after another, especially when they heard director Li belittle them. They gritted their teeth in anger and wanted to stab director Li to death with a scalpel. Director Li saw that Chen Biyao and others were angry, even more angry, grinning and boasting. Su Yang calmly clapped his hands, attracted the reporters'' attention, and said: "friends, I''m the attending doctor of Baguio hospital. I used to work in Rongguang hospital, and director Li was my former boss." Reporters have known about it for a long time. After hearing Su Yang''s introduction, they didn''t have much reaction. Su Yang continued: "just now director Li said that he questioned the medical level of our Baguio hospital. He thought that our incompetence led to medical accidents. Instead of curing the patient, he treated the patient as a vegetable." The reporters nodded one after another. There was a medical accident in the hospital which just opened for a few days. This is a big news. In addition, director Li has given benefits, so the reporters are very concerned about it. Su Yang glanced at the reporters with a cool expression, then looked at director Li with a thumping face, and then her eyes fell on Chen Biyao. At this time, Chen Biyao''s expression was very complicated. She witnessed the process of Su Yang''s making talismans, and felt very magical. But before the result came out, Chen Biyao still had no bottom in her heart. What if the talisman doesn''t work? Su Yang smiles at Chen Biyao, and then continues: "I solemnly announce to you that we have adopted the latest treatment method, which not only successfully awakened the patient who has been sleeping for half a year, but also completely cured the patient''s disease." This news is like hada. It''s like a big bang in the crowd. The reporters are all excited. There are a lot of reports about vegetative people these days. It''s not news. But it''s absolutely news that we can successfully cure the vegetative people who have been sleeping for half a year. No, according to the information provided by director Li, the patient was fine a few days ago. It was only after arriving at the Baguio hospital that he became a vegetable because of a treatment accident. But why did Su Yang say that he had been sleeping for half a year? Before the reporters could react, Su Yang quietly took out the talisman and gently patted the patient''s forehead. The talisman turned into a faint light and penetrated into the patient''s eyebrows. Director Li disdained the cold hum, said: "Su Yang, now, don''t hold on." Su Yang directly ignores director Li, and gently points on the patient''s temple. The action is very gentle. A trace of Zhenyuan enters the patient''s body along Su Yang''s fingers. The journalists have strong logical thinking ability and are very good at capturing words. At this time, they are still struggling with the patient''s deep sleep mentioned by Su Yang for half a year, because it is different from what director Li and they said. A reporter couldn''t help but asked with doubts: "Dr. Su, just now you said that the patient had been sleeping for half a year. What''s the matter?" Su Yang turned his head and glanced at director Li, then said, "let the patient tell you?" patient? I''m still in a coma. How can I tell you? Director Li said with disdain: "Su Yang, don''t make a mystery." At this time, the patient opened his eyes and sat up slowly under the shocked eyes of the people. Chapter 26 This How is that possible? The patient actually woke up, and it seemed that he was full of energy, ruddy complexion, and bright eyes. If he hadn''t been wearing a medical suit, people would not have thought that the patient in front of him was still a vegetable a few seconds ago. Director Li felt that his head was hit hard by a hammer. Director Li thought he was wrong and quickly rubbed his eyes. When director Li opened his eyes again, the whole person collapsed. Yes, the patient sat in front of him alive. At this moment, director Li knew that he was defeated, and the defeat was very miserable. Did Su Yang use magic? It must be witchcraft. Su Yang not only cured the patient''s heart, but also awakened him. The newly awakened patient looked around in confusion. When he saw a large number of reporters, the whole person was confused. What''s the matter? Chen Biyao, standing next to the patient, told the patient about the general situation and then said, "now please tell the reporters when you were admitted to the hospital?" The patient asked about the time and said, "I was in a coma six months ago." Before the reporters could reflect, Chen Biyao took out the patient''s medical record, handed it to a reporter, and then said, "this is the patient''s medical record, which clearly records when the patient was hospitalized." Director Li was so confused that he forged a medical record for the patient. Unexpectedly, Chen Biyao had so much energy that she could find the patient''s real medical record. Director Li immediately said to reporters: "don''t believe Chen Biyao, what she said is false." Although the reporters have received the benefits of director Li, at this time, they can no longer care about director Li. The vegetative person who has been sleeping for half a year wakes up, which also involves the competition between Rongguang hospital and Biyao hospital. This is the "BAHA" news in the industry. As long as this news is sent out, the bonus can be more than the red envelope given by director Li. Reporters directly abandoned director Li, surrounded Chen Biyao and others, and began to conduct on-site interviews. Originally, director Li took reporters to fight against Baguio hospital, but it turned into a press conference of Baguio hospital. When director Li sees the situation, he immediately goes out. He must rush back to Rongguang hospital as soon as possible, summon the management of the hospital, tell the management what happened here, and then work together to study countermeasures and emergency public relations, so as to minimize the impact of this incident on Rongguang hospital, and also inform the legal department to prepare for a lawsuit. In director Li''s opinion, Su Yang has endured no counterattack since he was calculated. Today, he fought a turnaround battle, which is enough to show that Su Yang and others should still have a way to go, and will sue Rongguang hospital 100%. "Director Li, is there anything urgent? Why are you so anxious? " Su Yang with a sneer stopped director Li. "Su Yang, don''t think you''ve won a game, just be self righteous. The good play is still behind. We''ll see." Director Li said in a cold voice. Su Yang stretched out his hand and nodded at director Li''s heart, then said, "I''ve sealed your heart. If you don''t get timely treatment, you will die within three days." With that, Su Yang turned and left. At the moment of being touched by Su Yang, the numbness of his heart spread rapidly around him. Director Li obviously felt that his strength was rapidly disappearing. A few minutes later, director Li completely lost his ability to move and sat on the ground powerlessly. Bursts of colic came from his heart, just like someone stabbing his heart with scissors. Director Li tightly grasped the position of his heart and struggled to get up from the ground. Like an old man, he walked out little by little. He had to pay a lot of hardships without taking a step. It was only more than 100 meters from the door to the road, which normally took only a few seconds. However, director Li spent half an hour waiting for director Li to get to the roadside, My clothes were all wet with sweat. At this moment, director Li has an impulse to commit suicide. At the beginning, he found a miracle doctor and sealed the patient''s heart. Now Su Yang''s tooth for tooth has sealed his heart. "Su Yang, I must take revenge." Director Li clenched his fist, then stopped a taxi and went directly to the doctor''s residence. Director Li realized that if he wanted to survive, he had to go to Doctor Wu. Half an hour later, director Li got out of the car and stood in front of a retro building. He trudged to the gate and said to the security guard: "Hello, I want to see Doctor Wu." The security guard glanced at director Li contemptuously, then smoked by himself, completely ignoring the existence of director Li. He''s not good! I was cleaned up by Su Yang. I thought I was unlucky. I didn''t expect that a security guard would dare to be so reckless. "I want to see Doctor Wu." Director Li raised the volume with a little anger. The security guard said impatiently: "what are you, who do you think you are? Even if the mayor comes to see Doctor Wu, he has to send a post in advance. " Director Li was stunned. As a high-end doctor and an executive of Rongguang hospital, the largest private hospital in Y City, he was scolded. You know, director Li has always looked down on the so-called traditional Chinese medicine, so he also looked down on Doctor Wu. But at the moment, director Li found that Doctor Wu''s status was much higher than that of him. Although traditional Chinese medicine is declining, it''s not that traditional Chinese medicine can''t do it. It''s that traditional Chinese medicine has too high requirements for people. If you want to achieve something, you can''t even get started without decades of effort. That is to say, once you master traditional Chinese medicine, you will be a top-level doctor with extremely high status. People you usually contact will be rich or expensive. The level of a miracle doctor is beyond the imagination of director Li. Under the eaves, I had to bow my head. Director Li took out all the cash from his pocket, which was about more than 1000 yuan. He squeezed out a smile from his face and said, "this is a little of my heart. Take it to tea." Security received the money, impatiently said: "really very stingy, forget it, you look like death, I''ll tell you about it." Director Li nodded in a hurry. After waiting for about ten minutes, the security guard came back, opened the door and said, "Doctor Wu is in the study. I''ll take you there now." On the way to the study, director Li thought that the last time he went to see Doctor Wu, it was quite easy. The security guard didn''t make trouble. Why didn''t he do it this time? When he was about to get to the door, director Li understood that the last time he visited Dr. Wu, he was in the president''s Mercedes Benz, and the president said hello to Dr. Wu in advance. This time, director Li was in a taxi. After thinking about it, director Li glared at the security guard who was leading the way and said in a low voice that the dog''s eyes were low. Chapter 27 Director Li just wanted to knock on the door, the security guard said: "Doctor Wu ordered, you can go directly in." With that, the security guard turned and left. At this time, director Li''s mind came up with the picture when he saw Doctor Wu for the first time. He was calm and dignified, with a feeling that strangers were not near. Although the two sides didn''t say a few words at that time, director Li still felt the oppression brought by Doctor Wu. Director Li takes a deep breath, gently pushes the door open, and enters the study. He sees a Tang style Doctor Wu writing calligraphy. When he hears the voice of director Li coming in, Doctor Wu does not pause at all, nor does he answer director Li. After he found a seat and sat down, director Li felt very restrained and stressed. He looked at Doctor Wu restlessly and wanted to explain his intention, but he did not dare to disturb Doctor Wu. A few minutes later, Dr. Wu put down his brush and walked slowly to Director Li. After sitting down, he said calmly, "what can I do for you?" Just after that, Dr. Wu found that director Li''s face was unusually pale, without a trace of blood. His hair was wet with cold sweat and stuck on his forehead. At first glance, it was like he was seriously ill. Director Li, who was staring at by Doctor Wu''s sharp eyes, rubbed his hands subconsciously and said in embarrassment: "Doctor Wu, I want to thank you for your help last time..." Before director Li''s words came out, Doctor Wu immediately said, "there''s nothing to thank. It''s just a little help. I don''t think you look normal. Are you coming to see me to see you?" Well Sure enough, he was an expert. He just took a look and knew that he was ill, so director Li said in a hurry¡° Please help me. If you don''t help me, I will die in three days. " As soon as I think of what Su Yang said, director Li feels chilly. It''s even more terrible than killing him on the spot. It''s like the death penalty is informed and killed three days later. Before execution, the death penalty will spend every day in fear. To cure and save people is a big deal for Wu, so Wu immediately said, "the cost of diagnosis is ten thousand. As for the cost of treatment, it depends on what disease you have." My God! It''s too cruel, but the cost of diagnosis is only 10000 yuan. Isn''t the cost of treatment astronomical? It''s even worse than Rongguang hospital. Director Li, who often digs people, was digged for the first time, but also by his peers. He felt that he suffered a lot. The key is that the other party digs you, and you can''t bargain. But in order to survive, director Li could only admit it. He quickly wrote a check for ten thousand, held it in both hands, and respectfully handed it to Doctor Wu, saying, "please help me." Dr. Wu collected the check, motioned to Mr. Li to extend his right hand, and then pressed Mr. Li''s wrist. At the moment when his finger touched the pulse, Dr. Wu immediately let go like an electric shock. His expression became very heavy. Then he quickly grasped Mr. Li''s wrist and continued to feel the pulse. Dozens of seconds later, Wu Shenyi released director Li''s wrist and said, "you can''t live for three days." what? Hearing this, director Li was almost scared to pee. He couldn''t live for three days. Why don''t you just write a suicide note and prepare for the future. However, when I think of the nurses I''ve just hooked up with and the savings in my account, director Li is not reconciled. He is really not reconciled. Plop! Director Li knelt down in front of Doctor Wu and begged, "Doctor Wu, please help me. How much do you want? As long as you open your mouth, I will give it to you." Doctor Wu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not about money. It''s about nothing I can do. Go and prepare for the future." Director Li''s face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes suddenly lost their luster. "Who sealed your heart?" Doctor Wu asked. Just now when Doctor Wu felt his pulse, he was scared. He was absolutely the best of the experts. There are only a few TCM experts in Y City, and the strength of Doctor Wu is absolutely the first. Who has such high means? Director Li stupidly said: "it''s Su Yang." I heard about this name just a few days ago. It''s said that it''s an expert. Director Li brought a patient and asked Dr. Wu to seal the patient''s heart, so as to embarrass Su Yang. "Did he unravel the patient''s heart?" Wu''s voice trembled. Although Wu didn''t do his best at that time, there were few that could be solved in Y City. Director Li nodded and said: "he not only untied his heart, but also successfully awakened the vegetable who had been sleeping for half a year..." After listening to Director Li, Doctor Wu''s face became more heavy, and said, "where is Su Yang sacred? He can unlock my heart." "I''ll treat you now." Wu Shenyi''s competitive heart was stimulated. Wu Shenyi, who thinks he is the first one in Y City, must not lose to an unknown soldier. Hearing this, director Li suddenly raised a glimmer of hope in his heart and lay down according to Doctor Wu''s shaking his head. Doctor Wu checked again, then took out a few silver needles and quickly stuck them near director Li''s heart pulse. Then Doctor Wu took out a gold needle, which was on the position of heart pulse, and gently rubbed the gold needle with his fingers Half an hour later, Dr. Wu''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. He suddenly threw away the gold needle. He found that he had exhausted all his means, but he couldn''t use Su Yang''s technique. Every time he was about to succeed, his heart would close again, which made Dr. Wu lose all his previous achievements. After several treatments, Dr. Wu found that Su Yang had left a trace of genuine Qi in director Li''s heart, This is not what Wu can do. Doctor Wu said coldly: "the other side is not only excellent in medicine, but also a master. Su Yang, I really want to see you and see who you are." Director Li, who had been tossed about for more than half a year by Dr. Wu, was on the verge of dying. Later, Dr. Wu arranged for someone to send director Li away. Not long after he got home, director Li died. After identification, the cause of his death was heart failure. Surrounded by reporters, Chen Bixi and others took the opportunity to publicize Bixi hospital. All kinds of busyness still showed no sign of ending at 9 pm. Su Yang was too lazy to take part in this kind of thing, so he took his backpack, beer and some dishes to the riverside where he often went. At night by the river, the wind is cool, and the air is moist. Lin Yaru sat by the river. A few days ago, she didn''t want to slip from this position and fell into the river. She was rescued by Su Yang. For several days, Lin Yaru went to the riverside to relax. On the one hand, she alleviated the huge pressure of her work, and on the other hand, she wanted to see if she could meet Su Yang again. When she thought of Su Yang, she could not help looking at the location where Su Yang was. Chapter 28 Walking to the riverside, Su Yang didn''t go to the place where he was often distracted, but walked along the dam towards the bridge. Su Yang has spent a few hundred yuan to eat barbecue and buy materials for refining runes. In addition, Su Yang has retired his rent, so Su Yang plans to go to a place under the bridge to have a rest for a night. It''s not only quiet there, but also the concentration of aura is a little higher than other places. When Su Yang reaches the first level of condensation, meditation is equivalent to sleeping and rest. At the foot of the bridge, Su Yang finds a dry space, sits down cross legged, and begins to practice condensing Qi. The aura keeps flowing into Su Yang''s body. After being refined into yuan, it enters Dantian. Even if the aura near the bridge is stronger than that in other places, it is still too thin for Su Yang. After more than an hour, Su Yang has not made any progress. So Su Yang opened his eyes and began to figure out how to make money as quickly as possible. Although Chen Biyao has given Su Yang a well paid job, it is still a drop in the ocean if it is used to buy precious medicinal materials. Moreover, Chen Biyao is only in the early stage of her business, and there are too many places to use money. Su Yang is also embarrassed to borrow money from Chen Biyao. Moreover, borrowing money is hard to talk about, whether it''s here or in the cultivation world. Especially for Su Yang, a man with strong independence, he can''t open his mouth at all. We have to think of other ways to make money, but what way? When he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang was not good at making a living and doing business. He was a pure dandy who only knew how to eat, drink and play. Almost every day to the riverside to relax Lin Yaru, sitting on the bank, blowing the evening wind, looked at the time, already at ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Yaru looked aside, empty, still no trace of Su Yang, Lin Yaru''s face flashed a trace of loss. All of a sudden, Lin Yaru found that there was a flash of fire under the bridge in the distance. From Lin Yaru''s point of view, he only saw a red dot, very weak. Is there anyone there? Lin Yaru stood up and walked quickly. In the evening, it''s really dangerous for a beautiful girl to walk around alone, and Lin Yaru knows it, so she is very cautious. When she is not far away from the bridge, Lin Yaru slows down. After approaching, Lin Yaru finds a man sitting on the ground with a cigarette in his hand and thinking about something with his head down. Although she can''t see her face, Lin Yaru feels familiar with her figure. Is this the man who saved her a few days ago? Thinking of this, Lin Yaru''s breathing became a little short. When Su Yang raises his head, Lin Yaru and Su Yang look at each other, and they are both stunned. Then a surprise flashed on Lin Yaru''s face. "I didn''t expect you to be here. By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Lin Yaru came over and sat opposite Su Yang. "My name is Su Yang." Su Yang found that today''s Lin Yaru is a little different, specially put on light makeup, looks more cool¡° I remember your name is Lin Yaru "Good memory." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° Why are you here? It''s too wet here. " Lin Yaru said with concern¡° I''ve been waiting for you by the river these days. I want to thank you for saving your life. " Su Yang laughed and said, "it''s very late. You can go back and have a rest early." Hearing this, Lin Yaru had a strange feeling in her heart. Usually, Lin Yaru was very indifferent to her childe brothers. It was the first time for her to take the initiative to talk to the opposite sex. If you are seen by those childe brothers, you will be surprised. Lin Yaru found that there were several bottles of beer and some dishes beside Su Yang, and the package had not been opened, which meant that Su Yang had not eaten yet, so she said, "I''ll treat you to dinner. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time." Su Yang is thinking about how to make money. He doesn''t have the heart to eat. Although Lin Yaru is beautiful, he is too short of money. If he doesn''t find a way to get money, he may not even be able to eat. Just when Su Yang was ready to refuse, Lin Yaru said in a hurry, "just promise me." Finish saying, stretch out a hand to pull Su Yang''s arm. "It''s OK. It''s just a meal, but it''s very late. Let''s find some places nearby." Su Yang took up his backpack and planned to come back after dinner. Although the aura here was not very strong, it was better to absorb a little than not to cultivate. As long as Su Yang agrees, it''s OK to eat anywhere. Lin Yaru drives first. Before long, a red beetle stops beside Su Yang. Lin Yaru opens the car window, waves to Su Yang and says, "get on the bus, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." More than 20 minutes later, they found a barbecue city with a huge area. There are dozens of barbecue shops and restaurants in it. Even in the evening, there are still a lot of people. Su Yang gets off first and waits at the door. Lin Yaru stops. Su Yang feels very familiar here. After thinking about it, Su Yang remembers that when he first came to Y City, he came here every three or five days to be cool. Besides eating and drinking, he also likes to play with some exciting things. When Su Yang''s money is almost spent, Su Yang never comes here again. Looking for a relatively large store, they found a window seat and ordered some barbecue. All of a sudden, Su Yang hears the sound of knocking on the window. Su Yang turns around and finds three people standing outside the glass window, dressed in strange shapes, looking at Su Yang with a sarcastic face. When they see Lin Yaru, their eyes suddenly shine, and they see the fresh lambs just like the hungry wolf. Su Yang looks at each other, and his face turns a little uncomfortable. In the past, Su Yang often fooled around with these people. Besides eating, drinking and playing, he also likes to play some exciting things, such as gambling. At that time, when Su Yang was exiled to Y City, he still had a lot of money with him, which was enough for Su Yang to live for several years, but it was all spent here. The three men went into the shop and sat next to Su Yang. A young man with braids at the head said to Su Yang, "isn''t this brother Su? I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you very much. " Su Yang heart disdain of cold hum, you want me? Do you want my money? "Er Mao, I''m eating. I''m not in the mood to play with you. Please go back." Su Yang light said. Something''s wrong! How does Su Yang look like a changed person? In the impression of Er Mao and others, Su Yang belongs to the kind of mindless dandy who has a little money and likes to fool around. At the beginning, er Mao combined with other people to get a lot of money from Su Yang, but now, Su Yang feels very stable and not a bit frivolous. Chapter 29 Er Mao and others feel that Su Yang is not the same as before, especially in temperament. Is it true that Su Yang is more mature than before? So what? Still deal with you, er Mao, with a smile, said: "brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot. You''ve got such a nice girl." Er Mao said as he looked up and down at Lin Yaru. It''s really beautiful and has a lot of temperament. It''s much better than the Taimei they collude with. If we have to compare them, it''s all one heaven and one earth, not at the same level. Er Mao is thinking about how to hook up with this girl. This kind of top-notch beauty falls into Su Yang''s hands. It''s just a tyranny. Hearing such frivolous words, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank and said, "please show some respect. This is my friend." Er Mao, alas, took a look at Su Yang and said, "I''m wiping, brother su. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve lost my temper. Dare you shout with me." Su Yang really wants to kick Er Mao to death, but considering that Lin Yaru is around, he can only bear it and says in a deep voice, "Er Mao, get out of here before I get angry." During the conversation, Su Yang''s cold glance at Er Mao, like a sharp blade in his eyes, startled Er Mao. Er Mao couldn''t believe that Su Yang could release such a frightening look. In front of the beauty, Su Yang scolds her. Er Mao thinks it''s a disgraceful thing. He suddenly becomes angry. He points to Su Yang''s nose and yells: "you are nothing. Before you were in front of us, you didn''t dare to fart, but now you''re pulling like two hundred and five." Su Yang said coldly, "this is a public place. I''m too lazy to talk to you." "I wipe, in public? Let''s find a place that''s not in public Er Mao said angrily¡° By the way, you still owe us 10000 yuan. Pay back the money as soon as possible. " debt due? What''s special is ten thousand. Su Yang tried hard to recall it, but he didn''t remember it. "What do I owe you? Is there any evidence? " Su Yang said coldly. Er Mao takes out a stack of IOU from his pocket, turns it over for a long time, finds a IOU and throws it in front of Su Yang. He says with pride, "open your eyes and see clearly." Su Yang picked up the IOU and glanced at it. It was Su Yang''s handwriting, and he signed it and pressed his fingerprints. However, the IOU said that he owed 1000 yuan. How could it be 10000 yuan in Er Mao''s mouth? "The principal is one thousand, plus the interest for the first half of the year. The total is ten thousand. Give me the money." Er Mao Yi''s face thumped out his hand¡° I have to give you the money today, or I''ll make you look good. " Su Yang carefully looked at a IOU, and then remembered that Su Yang had gambled with them, and all the money he had lost. Su Yang borrowed 1000 yuan to make a profit. As a result, not only did he not get back the capital, but he also lost all the money he borrowed. Su Yang''s secret way in his heart, it seems that Su Yang had been very depressed before, and was played by Er Mao and others as a fool. This is a typical case of being sold and counting money for the other party. Su Yang turned to Lin Yaru and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know much when I was young. I made a bunch of friends. Now I''m going to settle the old accounts. Please wait here for a moment." Lin Yaru found that Su Yang''s life experience is very rich. She wanted to go and have a look, so she said, "I''m not interested in being here alone. I''ll go and have a look with you." With that, Lin Yaru leaned up to Su Yang''s ear and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, I don''t think these people are easy to provoke. Do you want me to help you call the police?" Su Yang smile, extremely confident said: "I can solve them." "Tut Tut, in public, they are biting their ears. Are you so impatient?" Er Mao envies and envies Su Yang and Lin Yaru¡° Beauty, if you need it, brother, I can help you for free. " Finish saying, er Mao sends out a burst of bad smile. Su Yanggang wants to teach er Mao a lesson. Lin Yaru grabs Su Yang''s arm and says in a low voice, "don''t have the same understanding with these vulgar people." "I''m sorry, because of my reason, I''ve implicated you. When I solve this problem, I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s an apology." Su Yang smiles, and then follows Er Mao and others to the underground entertainment city. In the past, Su Yang often played here, and he was quite familiar with it. Although it was an entertainment city, it was actually an entertainment center, such as billiards, badminton, and so on. There were also some games in the chess and card room and in the entertainment field. Su Yang had played them all. Among them, darts roulette was Su Yang''s favorite game, and Su Yang lost most money. This game looks very simple. It''s a huge disc with a circle of numbers written on it. Rotate the disc and then throw darts. Look at the number area of the darts. Although the principle is very simple, it is highly technical. When the wheel is spinning, it is quite difficult to throw darts and hit the number you want. Except for those who have received professional training, most of the other people rely entirely on luck. Frankly speaking, they are blind. In the past, when Su Yang played, he was even more blind than blind. Lin Yaru, the most beautiful woman, suddenly appeared in the entertainment center, which attracted most of the attention, especially Er Mao and others. They had been thinking about how to get Lin Yaru. It seems that Lin Yaru, who has been used to being the focus of the public for a long time, is very calm and stands quietly beside Su Yang, just like a clever daughter-in-law. Er Mao said, "Su Yang, do you want to pay back the money first? Or one more game? " Su Yang took the take-off dart and looked at the roulette. His strength reached the first level of condensate gas, which was successfully strengthened. It was too easy to play this kind of game, so Su Yang said: "how to play it?" See Su Yang agreed, two Mao excited almost jump up, he just thought about how to trick Su Yang to play a few games, take the opportunity to kill Su Yang, the result Su Yang is very straightforward agreed. "We''re bigger than the numbers. The one who hits the number is bigger than the one who wins. According to the old rule, how about one hundred yuan for a game?" Er Mao looks at Su Yang with a smile. In Er Mao''s eyes, Su Yang is no different from the money boy. One hundred yuan a game is not big, but it''s not, and throwing darts is extremely fast. If you play a game for more than ten seconds in a row, you can win or lose tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. Su Yang had more than 100 points on his body, so he said frankly, "come on." Er Mao looks at his defeated Su Yang, takes out 100 yuan and puts it on the table. Then he orders his men to turn the compass. Chapter 30 Looking at the fast rotating roulette, er Mao''s heart is extremely excited. He has been playing this game for many years, and practice makes perfect. Moreover, there are some tricks on the roulette. As long as Er Mao winks at his subordinates, er Mao''s subordinates will slightly reduce the rotation speed of the roulette. Although the time is short, as long as you know the pause time point, plus often targeted practice, the probability of success is quite large. Er Mao said, "Su Yang, who will come first?" Su Yang stared at the wheel for a few seconds, and then said, "come on." For ordinary people, the rotation speed of Roulette is extremely fast, but for Su Yang, it is too slow. Moreover, Su Yang''s dart technique is extremely superb. Su Yang can stab any number he wants. Er Mao winked at his subordinates. The speed of roulette decreased a lot. At this time, er Mao quickly threw out his darts. Er Mao has practiced this procedure for more than 10000 times, and he can''t be familiar with what he is familiar with any more, so he is extremely confident. When Er Mao throws his darts, Su Yang''s eyes are tight. He secretly says that he''s playing cat and dog, and then Su Yang throws his darts. Roulette stopped quickly. Er Mao''s darts hit seven. Su Yang hit nine. Su Yang won. How is that possible? When did Suyang change so much? Did Su Yang train secretly at home all the time? Er Mao beat the table and handed Su Yang 100 yuan. Then he said, "Su Yang, I didn''t expect to see you for a while. I''m good at technology. Are you interested in playing something bigger?" "How old?" Su Yang asked calmly. For Su Yang, this kind of trick is totally pediatrics. It can''t be any simpler. At the beginning, when he was in the world of cultivation, these were all left over by Su Yang. Even now, Su Yang''s strength is far less than that in the world of cultivation, he can still use chopsticks to pass through the copper coins that move quickly within 100 meters. In Er Mao''s heart, Su Yang must be deceived, but even if Su Yang''s skill is superb, it doesn''t matter, so Er Mao said: "ten thousand in a game, if you win, we''ll cancel the account. If you lose, hehe... Let me play with your girl for two days..." Before Er Mao finished, Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. He slapped Er Mao on the spot and turned him around twice, Beaten dizzy Er Mao covers his face with his hand and looks at Su Yang in surprise. A few seconds later, er Mao roars: "you''re looking for death, brothers. I''ll abolish him." Before Er Mao''s men started, Su Yang kicked Er Mao''s head again. After Er Mao fell to the ground, Su Yang stepped on ER Mao''s head and crushed it hard. Then he said in a cold voice, "I''ve warned you twice. If Su Yang''s strength is restored, he can blow a fart and kill these mobs, However, even if Su Yang''s strength is only condensate gas, it is more than enough to deal with these people. The three men who rushed to the front had fallen to the ground before they could see what Su Yang was doing. At this time, a middle-aged man came over, wearing a white coat, playing with hands. The security team leader saw the middle-aged man and said in a hurry, "boss, someone is making trouble. I''m dealing with it." The middle-aged man glanced at the security team leader contemptuously. He said in his heart that a Hun Zi is a Hun Zi. He doesn''t use his head to do things. The other party dares to make trouble in the entertainment city and makes extraordinary moves. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Chapter 31 As the saying goes, dog meat can''t serve at the banquet. Although the security team leader has been in the society for many years, he is only a jerk. The level has been fixed. However, the boss likes this kind of work and doesn''t like people who use their brains. As long as the money is in place, he can arrange his work at will. The boss threw a cigar to the security captain and said, "it''s none of your business here. Go down and have a rest." The security team leader took the cigar and was so moved that he almost cried. This kind of cigar is very expensive. It''s made by hand, and the materials used are also excellent. Moreover, the cigar is wrapped in a layer of gold foil, and you can get a cigar, which means that it is highly valued by the boss. "Your safety, boss?" The security captain turned to see Su Yang. Su Yang was very good at fighting just now. He knocked down several security guards in an instant. The boss waved his hand and said, "go down, I know it." The security captain nodded quickly and said, "boss, we''ll wait for you outside. As long as you shout, we''ll come in immediately." With that, the security team leader cleared the scene and closed the door. Su Yang takes a deep look at the boss. He says in his heart that he is an old man and a big man. He is very methodical and skillful in controlling people. The security captain of the big bastard is very obedient. The boss said to Su Yang with a smile: "young man, you have good skills, decisive, calm and fierce. If I read it correctly, you just have the ability to kill my incompetent employees." It turned out that he liked my skills. Su Yang laughed and said, "your people are too presumptuous. I just teach them a lesson." The boss suddenly put down his hand string and bullied him forward. After approaching Su Yang, he flashed a sneer on his face and said¡° Are you not afraid to die if you make trouble in my territory? " Soft first, then hard. For Su Yang, this routine is totally Pediatrics, so Su Yang said without showing any weakness: "if I want to kill people, I''ll rely on your gang of waste, no one is my opponent, for example, now." Su Yang flipped his hand and pressed it on the table. Yes, he pressed it slowly, but he didn''t hit it hard. After Su Yang raised his hand, the boss saw a clear palm print on the table. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The master, the absolute master, on the surface, doesn''t have much lethality, but the boss knows very well that it''s relatively simple to smash a table with a slap. He has great strength and strong physique. He can do it after several years of practice. But if you want to leave palm print on the table quietly, you must be a master of internal skill cultivation. The boss clapped his hand and looked at Su Yang with appreciation. He said, "I didn''t expect to be a master of internal skill. I''m really disrespectful. I apologize for my reckless behavior." With that, the boss stood up, bowed 90 degrees, and a layer of sweat oozed from his face. He was scared, not to mention the experts in the family. Even if he was a serious warrior, it was easy to kill. At this time, the boss felt a little scared. If he had been rude to Su Yang, even if he was not killed, he would have been seriously injured. Moreover, he is an expert in his family when he is young, which means that he may be a descendant of a family or a disciple of a secret sect. You know, although it''s not good to practice martial arts now, it''s rare to cultivate internal skills. "You have a good attitude. I don''t care about what happened just now." Su Yang said lightly, waving to indicate that the other party can get up. Sitting next to her, Lin Yaru was stunned and opened her mouth in surprise. Lin Yatu was in the antique business. At a glance, she could see that the boss''s bracelet was worth at least 100000 yuan. Moreover, the boss''s words and deeds showed that he was a big man, but he apologized to su Yang cleverly and sincerely. Lin Yaru could feel that the boss was afraid, There was a cold sweat on his face. Su Yang, on the other hand, is indifferent. It seems that he is a natural superior. "I haven''t asked your name yet." The boss looked at Su Yang respectfully as if he had changed his roots. He couldn''t help it. The boss was really scared. The master of internal skill was not only powerful, but also invisible. Even if he was killed, there was no evidence. Don''t mention the internal skill experts. Even the retired special forces are not provoked casually. Once they get into a feud, they don''t even know how to die. "Su Yang." Su Yang light said. The boss quickly said: "my name is long Rui. I''m the boss of this barbecue city and entertainment city. Here''s my business card. You can call me whenever you need in the future." Long Rui, who has been wandering in the society for many years, is able to get to his present position not because he is fierce, but because he is good at judging the situation, likes to make friends with experts, is good at seizing every opportunity, and knows how to choose. "Long Rui, I''ve heard your name. It''s said that in the 1970s and 1980s, you were a powerful man." Su Yang light said. Long Rui said with a smile: "it''s all in the past. The times are different and the playing methods are different. Now I''m just an ordinary businessman, earning some money to live." Lin Yaru takes a look at Long Rui. She has also heard of Long Rui''s name, which is regarded as a big man. Now, a generation of powerful big men are so polite to Su Yang, which makes Lin Yaru more curious about Su Yang. What''s the identity of this young man? "Mr. Su, you and I are old friends at first sight. Why don''t we have a drink together?" Long Rui said with a smile that he was very excited to meet a master of internal skill here. This kind of person must find a way to make friends. Even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be an enemy. Su Yang looked at Lin Yaru and said, "what do you mean?" Lin Ya Ru said with a smile: "listen to you." Su Yang turned his head to look at Long Rui and said, "it''s better to be respectful. Let''s have a drink together." Seeing Su Yang agree, Long Rui is very excited. Then, Long Rui takes a look at Lin Yaru and feels very amazing. It is estimated that only this kind of top-notch beauty can match Su Yang. "There''s one thing that has to be worked out before dinner." Su Yang said. "What''s the matter? Do as you please Long Rui said in a hurry, this is an opportunity to make a good impression on Su Yang, and he must grasp it. Su Yang said: "your Er Mao said that I owe him 10000 yuan..." Before Su Yang finished, Long Rui''s face suddenly turned cold. Damn Er Mao, who can''t you provoke? You can''t provoke internal skill experts. Chapter 32 "Mr. Su, just a moment. I''ll help you with this right away." Long Rui said respectfully. Then he went to the door and called to the door, "come in, all of you." Hearing Long Rui''s cry, the security team leader immediately opened the door and said, "boss, what can I do for you?" With that, the security team leader looks at Su Yang. The security team leader guesses that the boss should have a chat with Su Yang for a while to understand the whole story. According to his understanding of the boss, once the matter is clear, it should be solved. "Prepare a banquet immediately, prepare it according to the highest standard, and bring in Er Mao and all the people who have relations with ER Mao." Long Rui said coldly The security team leader was a little stunned and brought Er Mao in. It must be to solve the dispute, but why prepare the banquet? However, the boss spoke, the security team leader did not dare to ask, so he nodded quickly and said: "I''ll arrange it now." As soon as the voice fell, the security team leader told him to go down to prepare the banquet, and then personally took Er Mao to come in, and ER Mao''s people followed. Being named by Long Rui himself, er Mao is a little flustered. He is just a low-class bastard who can''t make a big man like Long Rui. So he whispers to the security team leader and says, "brother, you must help me to have a good word in front of the boss." The security team leader was very forced to say: "don''t worry, with the relationship between you and me, I must be on your side. Moreover, the boss asked you to come in, just to understand the situation, there is no need to be so nervous." Then he patted Er Mao on the shoulder. After entering the room, er Mao said respectfully to Long Rui, "boss, what do you want me to do? No matter it''s going up the knife mountain or down the fire sea, as long as you say one word, er Mao won''t frown." This kind of words, Long Rui has been listening to the ear cocoon, some impatient asked: "Suyang owe you 10000 yuan?" Er Mao nodded and said, "yes, he really owes me 10000 yuan. He has been in arrears for a long time. After meeting him today, he discussed how to play roulette darts together. Unexpectedly, he suddenly attacked me. You see, he beat me up and broke my face." While speaking, er Mao pointed to the swollen face. Su Yang opened his mouth and said, "you play with the roulette darts. How can I deal with you about this Er Mao said angrily, "if you are willing to accept defeat in gambling, if you play, you will lose. Otherwise, don''t play." Su Yang''s cold hum of disdain, stretched out his hand and pointed to the wheel darts, said: "then we''ll play another game, one game ten thousand, how about?" "It''s the end of the game. Who''s afraid of who." Er Mao winks at his younger brother. He immediately goes behind the roulette to operate. Then Er Mao picks up a dart. When the roulette speed stops a little, er Mao suddenly throws out the dart, hitting the number eight. In the eyes of the public, er Mao has already won the game ahead of time. The reason is very simple. The biggest number is nine. Su Yang must hit the number nine if he wants to win, But it''s too difficult. It''s like winning the lottery. Er Mao went to the wheel, pulled out the darts, and then whispered to his younger brother: "when Su Yang loses the darts, you turn faster." "Don''t worry, I''ll double the speed, hehe." Brother said with a smile. Then, er Mao went to Su Yang, handed the darts to Su Yang, and said in a low voice, "just now you have a bad luck and won my game, but this time, you are not so lucky." Su Yang coldly glanced at Er Mao, slightly glanced at the fast rotating roulette, and casually threw out the darts. When the roulette stopped, everyone was shocked. Su Yang hit the number nine accurately, and it was the middle position. He is really a master. His hand is quick and his eyes are quick. The technique of throwing darts is unique. Long Rui exclaimed. Er Mao was staring at the number nine stabbed by the darts, but he didn''t slow down for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. Even with his brother''s cooperation, he couldn''t say he could do it. "The account between you and me is cleared." Su Yang said calmly. Not willing to lose, er Mao immediately said, "let''s play another game." Long Rui''s face suddenly sank and said, "Er Mao, you''ve gone too far. I once said that you can play here, but you should rely on your own skills instead of cheating. When you just lost your darts, your people deliberately reduced the rotation speed of the wheel. When Mr. Su lost his Darts, the rotation speed at least doubled." "You broke the rules here." Long Rui said coldly. Er Mao often wanders here. Knowing the consequences of breaking the rules, he is paralyzed. The security team leader said in a hurry: "boss, just now I look OK, are you wrong?" Huh? Long Ruiqi''s face turned green. He raised his hand and slapped the security team leader. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, how dare you question me? You play these things, I play the rest, even dare to play tricks in front of me The security captain who was slapped turned pale and frightened. Just now Long Rui gave him a cigar. How big is that? It''s a complete reversal. "Er Mao, the ten thousand yuan that Mr. Su owes you is written off. You just lost ten thousand yuan. Now you give it to Mr. Su in cash, and then you break your finger. If you do it again, I''ll take your dog''s life. Now I''ll make an apology to Mr. Su." Long Rui said coldly. At this time, er Mao realized that it''s not easy for Long Rui to call Su Yang Mr. Su, who can be called Mr. Su by such a big man as long Rui. But Er Mao really can''t understand how long it took for Su Yang to change from a fool to a big man. "And you, eating mine and drinking mine, not only don''t help me maintain the normal order of the entertainment city, but also collude with others." Long Rui hates to stare at the security team leader. He wants to kick the security team leader to death. The security team leader was scared to kneel down on the ground and cried with tears and tears: "boss, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again." "It''s no use begging me. Your dog''s life is in Mr. Su''s hands now." Long Rui hum, and then looked respectfully at Su Yang, and said, "how do you handle Mr. Su? You has the final say." The security captain looked at Su Yang in a hurry and said in tears, "Mr. Su, you have a large number of adults. Please open one side and let me live." Su Yang disdained to glance at the security team leader. An old man was like a woman, so he said: "boss long, he''s your man. You''d better deal with him." Chapter 33 Long Rui nodded, and then said: "you will be fined half a year''s salary, reduced to an ordinary security guard. If you break a finger again, I will throw you into the river to feed the fish." Can save life, for the security team leader, has been a big good news, quickly said: "thank you, boss." The security team leader immediately pulled out a < Bi, pointed it at his finger, and cut it down with a sharp knife. With a scream, the security team leader fainted. It is the so-called "ten fingers linked to one''s heart". The pain of broken fingers can not be borne by ordinary people. Seeing such a bloody scene, many people were scared to get cold all over. Lin Yaru turned her back and covered her ears with her hands. But it was a scene for Su Yang. What scene did Su Yang not see when he was in the world of cultivation? Long Rui arranges for someone to take the security team leader down. He turns his head and looks at Er Mao. He finds that Er Mao has been stunned. He snorts with disdain and says, "drag Er Mao down, too." Long Rui turns to look at Su Yang, and finds that Su Yang''s expression is very indifferent, as if he didn''t see anything. Long Rui says in his heart: he is worthy of being a master of internal skill. He has witnessed the bloody scene with his own eyes, but his face doesn''t change. After the banquet is ready, Su Yang and Lin Yaru follow Long Rui to the private room. After taking a seat, Long Rui pours a glass of wine for Su Yang himself, then takes out 10000 yuan and pushes it to Su Yang, saying: "Mr. Su, this is the money Er Mao lost to you. Please order it." Su Yang is also not polite, put the money away, said: "boss long, then I am not polite." Long Rui laughed and said, "this is the money you won. Why be polite?" Then Long Rui turned to Lin Yaru and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, today''s scene is a bit bloody, which makes you surprised. There''s nothing I can do about it. Most of my people are old bastards, who can''t be controlled by ordinary means." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Ya Ru smiles gracefully. The smile on her cool and pretty face seems to be intoxicating wine. Even Long Rui, who never lacks beautiful women, is a little dull. "Mr. Su, would you like to introduce this beautiful woman around you?" Long Rui said with a smile. Su Yang said, "this is my friend, Lin Yaru." Lin Yaru took out her business card, handed it to Long Rui and said with a smile: "boss long, this is my business card. If you need antiques, you can contact me." Long Rui looked at the card, a little surprise flashed on his face and said, "it turns out that sister Lin is in the antique business. By the way, can you help me to have a look at my bracelet?" With that, Long Rui hands Lin Yaru his beloved bracelet. Lin Yaru took the bracelet, after careful observation, said: "boss long, aloes Bracelet number is the first of all incense, with an elegant and simple aroma, this unique aroma can appease people''s impetuous mood, can strengthen people''s heart, kidney and liver function, the color and workmanship of this bracelet is also good, can be called a boutique, the market price, about 100000." "Sure enough, I''m an expert. What you said is very good, but I spent 200000 yuan on it. It''s expensive. If I buy antiques in the future, I''ll contact you." Long Rui looks at Lin Yaru with admiration. "200000 yuan is really expensive, but there is still room for appreciation. If you want to buy antiques in the future, you can contact me. You can not only guarantee that they are genuine, but also tell you the price. The antiques business is quite special. It belongs to the kind of business that doesn''t open for three years. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy them. Only rich people dare to play. Big guys like Longrui are the main force in buying antiques. "That''s settled. I''ll buy antiques from you in the future. Don''t worry about it." Long Rui joked. Lin Yaru said: "you are too polite. You are sending me business. How can I be bothered?" Lin Yaru knows that the reason why Long Rui is so polite is that he gives Su Yang face, so Lin Yaru is very polite. Su Yang stares at the Chenxiang bracelet for a while. It''s a kind of precious medicinal material. According to Su Yang''s observation, the consumption of the medicinal effect of Chenxiang bracelet is severe, which is not normal. If normal people play with it, even if it releases the medicinal effect, it is very stable. Is long Rui sick? Su Yang''s eyes fall on Long Rui. At first glance, his face is ruddy. But if he observes carefully, he will find that Long Rui''s face is yellow and black, his eyes are dim, and his nose is red, which is an unhealthy red. "Boss long, you are sick!" After some observation, Su Yang determined his own judgment. You''re sick! This is a curse. Long Rui was a little stunned, but soon understood that Su Yang would not curse for no reason. He must have seen some clues, so he sighed and said, "Mr. Su, you are right. I am really sick. I have liver failure. In addition to receiving normal treatment, I usually play with aloe stick to absorb the efficacy of aloe as an adjuvant treatment." "I have a principle in my life. You respect me and I respect you. You respect me today and I won''t let you work in vain." Su Yang starts to see through Long Rui''s body and observes his liver carefully. After a few seconds, Su Yang feels that his head is a little swollen. With Su Yang''s current strength, it''s difficult to use his divine sense for a long time. Seeing Su Yang staring at him, Long Rui can''t figure out what Su Yang is doing. "Your condition is really bad. It''s not a sudden disease, but a long-term accumulation, leading to serious damage to your liver function and rapid failure. Even if you receive treatment and maintain it with drugs, you can only live for three years at most." Su Yang said with a frown. As soon as he said this, Long Rui was shocked, then a little excited on his face and said, "Mr. Su, you are really a God and man. Just by observing with your eyes, you can see the problem. What you said is not bad at all. Since you can see the problem, there must be a way to treat it? " Su Yang took a look at Long Rui, who was full of expectation. He shook his head slightly and said, "it can''t be cured in a short time." After hearing this, Long Rui''s eyes suddenly become dim and hopeless. Su Yang continued: "according to your situation, it will take about a year to cure completely." Ah! Long Rui took a long breath and said, "Mr. Su, you almost scared me to death. As long as you can cure my illness, you can do anything for me." Long Rui, who has been wandering in the river and lake for half his life, has managed to save a lot of money. When he is enjoying life, he is unwilling to die. "I''ll give you a prescription first. I''ll take it regularly every day, and I''ll be cured within a year." Su Yang said with great confidence that this disease is a puzzle for others, but for Su Yang, it''s quite easy. If it''s not because Su Yang''s strength has not yet recovered, he doesn''t even need to prescribe a prescription. Chapter 34 The disease comes like a mountain, the disease goes like a thread. Su Yang knows that Long Rui''s illness has been accumulated over the years. If he wants to be cured in a short time, he can''t do it with his current strength. He can only stabilize his condition first, and then rely on drugs to take care of him slowly. He can take care of him in a year. Long Rui looked at the prescription, a total of 78 kinds of medicinal materials, including more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials Long Rui had seen, the rest could not understand, so he said: "Mr. Su, no, I should call you Dr. su. Are these medicinal materials easy to buy? What''s the price? " Su Yang said: "to go to a slightly larger pharmacy to buy, because there are not many kinds of pharmacy, as for the price, are relatively cheap, every day probably need more than 100 yuan." One hundred a day and thirty-six thousand a year. This is not cheap, but too cheap for Long Rui, who has a lot of money. Moreover, as long as the disease can be cured, let alone more than 30000, even if it is 300000, three million, even if it is bankrupt, Long Rui will not frown. "Dr. Su, there''s something I want to tell you. Before I met you, I once went to a miracle doctor in Y City. He gave me a prescription and charged me 10000 yuan for consultation. Plus the follow-up expenses, it probably cost 500000 yuan." With that, Long Rui takes out a box from his arms, opens his heart, takes out a prescription from inside and hands it to Su Yang. Long Rui continued: "Dr. Su, the prescription you prescribed for me is too cheap. The prescription that the doctor prescribed for me costs more than 1000 yuan a day, and I have to go to him to get the medicine." Su Yang, who never forgets everything at a glance, just glanced at the prescription slightly. He was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen the miracle doctor, and I don''t know much about the level of traditional Chinese medicine in your area, so I can''t comment on the miracle doctor you said." Su Yang said in secret that it was so dangerous that he almost said the word earth. "From my personal point of view, although there are many valuable medicinal materials in this prescription, it looks very bluffing, but in fact it has little effect on your disease, and can only delay your illness." Su Yang continued, some words Su Yang did not say, that is, Su Yang thinks that the purpose of the so-called miracle doctor is to cheat money. It costs about 1000 yuan a day and charges a high fee, but Long Rui''s condition doesn''t get better. It''s obvious that he wants to cheat money for a long time. Although Su Yang didn''t say it, Long Rui also guessed it. He sighed helplessly and said, "doctor Su, my condition is very serious. I''ve been to many hospitals, even abroad, and many experts are helpless. That''s why the doctor I found is very famous in Y City and even several surrounding cities." "Although my prescription is cheaper, it doesn''t mean that my prescription has no effect. The most important thing about the efficacy of a prescription is the collocation of drugs. Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum also have some other expensive drugs. They sound very bluffing and have good efficacy, but they have to be prescribed for different diseases. " Su Yang opened his mouth and said that through the so-called miracle doctor''s prescription, Su Yang found that the level of traditional Chinese medicine on the earth is too poor. Su Yang continued: "I''ll give you a preliminary treatment. After that, you''ll know which prescription to choose." With that, Su Yang asked Long Rui to stand up. Then, concentrating on his luck, he slowly stretched out his fingers, with a faint light shining on his fingertips. Just when long Ruina was bored about what Su Yang wanted to do, Su Yang put out his hand and quickly pointed at Taichong, Xingjian, Dadun, Sanli, Sanyinjiao and other acupoints. At each point, Su Yang left a trace of pure truth, To achieve the effect of calming the mind, regulating qi and relieving pain. These acupoints are of great benefit to the liver. If only massage or acupuncture is used, the effect is not great. Because Long Rui''s condition is very serious, so if you want to get effective as soon as possible, you must use internal force. But Su Yang uses the true yuan which is higher than the internal force, and the effect is better. Then, Su Yang reached out and pointed at the position of Long Rui''s liver, and said solemnly: "relax, don''t resist, it''s just the last step." With that, Su Yang closed his eyes, released his consciousness, and carefully observed the liver. At the same time, he transported Zhenyuan to the meridians near the liver. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the liver stores blood and circulates Qi. Su Yang needs to dredge the meridians near the liver, disperse the stagnant Qi in the liver, and then use Zhenyuan to stimulate the liver, plus the assistance of several acupoints, in order to have a good therapeutic effect. The whole process took Su Yang two hours. Su Yang gathered his strength and breathed out a foul breath. With a trace of fatigue on his face, he said, "boss long, how do you feel?" The whole treatment process seems very common. When Long Rui went to a miracle doctor for treatment or other traditional Chinese medicine treatment, he used acupuncture to stimulate several major acupoints. Su Yang used his fingers. It seems that the technique is similar, but the effect is very different. Before he used acupuncture, Long Rui could feel a trace of heat and feel a little comfortable. But Su Yang''s treatment effect is more obvious. At the beginning, there is some swelling and pain, as if something is running around in the body. But then, it gives people a sense of relief, just like doing foot massage. At the beginning, the pain is unbearable, people want to scratch the wall, but then they feel comfortable and want to hum. That''s what Longrui feels like now. "Amazing. It''s amazing." Long Rui immediately gave Su Yang a thumbs up and said, "Dr. Su, I have a feeling of rebirth now. I feel fresh and relaxed, and the dull pain from time to time has completely disappeared." "Here''s to you." Excited Long Rui takes his glass and looks at Su Yang respectfully. "In order to take care of your health, you should drink less wine. After you get well, we''ll have a good drink." Su Yang lifted up his glass and drank his wrinkles. He was the first to drink Baijiu after his rebirth. Seeing Su Yang frown, Long Rui''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He realized that the so-called good wine, which cost thousands of yuan a bottle, was too general for Su Yang, so he said, "come on, take out Maotai, which I have treasured for many years." Su Yang waved to stop: "forget it, after you get well, let''s drink together. Now I''m hungry and want to eat." "Dr. Su is a man of love, so he is not affectable." Long Rui said with a heroic face. At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in. He quietly came to Long Rui and said in a low voice, "boss, you haven''t had a physical examination for several days. The private doctor has been waiting outside the door for several hours. I haven''t dared to call you." Chapter 35 Check up? Although Long Rui felt very relaxed all over his body, he would be more relieved if he had a comprehensive examination and got scientific data, so he said, "doctor Su, I have something to deal with. Please use it slowly first." Accompanied by his subordinates, Long Rui goes to a special room. The room has been transformed, and it is even stronger than the ICU. A large number of medical equipment are all over the room. Four professional doctors wait for Long Rui to lie down and immediately start to check. "Check carefully." Long Rui said that at this time, Long Rui is full of expectations. He wants to see how strong Su Yang''s therapeutic effect is. He just uses his body feeling, but it can''t be reflected. He must use scientific data analysis. The private doctors nodded and began the examination. Almost every few days to do a check, the private doctors have been familiar with the road, coupled with professional advanced medical equipment, after an hour, the private doctors get the check data, one of them carelessly picked up the check report from the printer, check many times, the data almost no change, the private doctors have been used to. All of a sudden, the private doctor who was looking at the examination report was stunned. His eyes were staring at the examination report, and his hands were shaking. The expression on his face was very rich. Surprise, surprise and surprise were more incredible. He thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes hard, looked at the report again, and then exclaimed, "come and have a look, It''s a miracle. " When the other three private doctors who were preparing to leave heard this, they were all excited and rushed to look at the report in a circle. When they saw the change of the test data, they were surprised and speechless. Lying on the bed, Long Rui just saw the doctor. He looked at the report in a daze. His expression was unpredictable, and his heart jumped to his throat. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t understand it, Long Rui would have snatched it and read it by himself. When Long Rui heard the word "miracle", he was very happy. He quickly pulled off all kinds of testing instruments and ran to the private doctors. He asked eagerly, "what''s the result? Tell me about it. Come on, I can''t wait. " One of the private doctors said with a happy face: "Mr. long, congratulations. After our examination, your liver function has reached the level of 50% of normal people, and according to the data, your liver function is improving rapidly. It is estimated that before long, your liver function will recover completely." "Mr. long, this is a medical miracle, an unexplained medical miracle. By the way, have you taken some special medicine in recent days? Or have you been treated in other ways? " As doctors, while they are happy for Long Rui''s rapid recovery, they also want to know why. Where does Long Rui still have time to deal with the private doctors? He goes out in a hurry. As he goes, he orders his subordinates to send a big red envelope to the private doctors. Back in the private room, as soon as long Rui came in, he immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, Dr. Su, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Is the food good enough?" As soon as the words were over, Long Rui felt that what he asked was superfluous. All the delicious food on the table was gone, and there were only empty plates left. Su Yang, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned lazily on the chair, feeling satisfied. It''s really edible! Long Rui looked at Su Yang solemnly and said, "doctor Su, if you don''t dislike him, you and I will be brothers of different surnames in the future." Hearing this, Su Yang''s face flashed a bit of surprise. In the memory he got, the modern society rarely appears such a thing as making obeisances, but it''s OK to make obeisances, one more friend and one more way, and Su Yang is quite satisfied with Long Rui''s behavior. Several of Long Rui''s men almost peed. Long Rui, a powerful man, even asked to make a vow with a young man. He still looked back at Su Yang with an attitude of asking and pleading. It seemed that he was still hesitating. Several subordinates are envious and jealous of Su Yang. They say in their hearts, I''m kidding. Brother, how can you still hesitate? We can''t wait for such a good thing. You know, Long Rui is a big man. He is not only rich, but also influential. "Well, I promise you." After a little thought, Su Yang nodded. Long Rui is as excited as a student who has been rewarded. He pulls Su Yang out in a hurry and orders his subordinates to prepare something to worship. His subordinates are all muddled. After Su Yang agrees, Long Rui almost jumps up. What''s the matter with him? After bowing, Su Yang stood up and said, "boss long, I have to call you big brother in the future." "Ha ha, it''s my good fortune to be a brother of a different surname with Dr. su. In the future, your business is my business. Don''t be polite with elder brother." Long Rui is called by Su Yang''s elder brother. He feels comfortable and happy. Su Yang said with a smile: "if I really need it, I''m not polite. Brother long, it''s very late. I have to go back." With that, Su Yang stands up and says goodbye to Long Rui. He just treated Long Rui and consumed a lot of real yuan. Su Yang needs to return to the bridge to practice and recover real yuan. Long Rui asked him to stay and said, "it''s already midnight. You can stay for one night. I''ll arrange a room for you now." "Brother long, I still have some important things to deal with. Don''t be polite to me." Su Yang said with a smile. "Something important? Would you like some help? Although elder brother has been out of the world for many years, he still has some influence. " Long Rui says in a hurry. Long Rui can''t wait to repay Su Yang for saving the people. As soon as he hears something, he feels the opportunity has come. Su Yang smiles and says, "brother long, we are our own people now. If I need help, I will not be polite to you. I''ll go first and keep in touch." With that, Su YANGCHONG arched his hand with long Ruigong and left with Lin Yaru. "Boss, why are you so polite to Su Yang? As far as I know, Su Yang has no ability. He used to come here to play, but he was fooled by others. " A younger brother can''t help his curiosity and asks suspiciously. Long Rui coldly glanced at his younger brother and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what happened to Su Yang before. I only know that he is an expert in the world and my brother. Send me an order. From now on, when you see Su Yang, it''s like seeing me. Do you understand? " The younger brother was scared and quickly nodded. He said respectfully: "boss, I understand." Chapter 36 After getting on the bus, Lin Yaru finds Su Yang lazily leaning on the seat, and her face is full of fatigue. Lin Yaru painfully says, "Su Yang, where do you live? I''ll drive you back. " After what happened just now, Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang with new eyes. She never dreamed that Su Yang knew medical skills, and her level was extremely high. Moreover, Su Yang''s ability to handle affairs is very old, which is extremely different from Su Yang''s age. He is extremely strong in controlling the situation. Since Su Yang taught Er Mao a lesson in order to protect Lin Yaru, it seems that everything is under Su Yang''s control. Even Long Rui, the last big man, takes the initiative to bow to Su Yang. Lin Yaru feels that Su Yang is more and more mysterious. "To the river." Su Yang light said. riverside? Lin Yaru was a little stunned. She turned to see Su Yang. She found that Su Yang slightly closed her eyes and didn''t ask much. She drove to the river. After waiting for the car to stop, Su Yang opened the door and said to Lin Yaru, "just get here. Thank you for driving me here." It''s late at night, and the wind by the river is chilly. What''s Su Yang doing here? Lin Yaru, who had a series of questions in her mind, said, "what are you doing here? I think you are very tired and need to rest early. " "Thank you for your concern. I have a place to live. Go back quickly." Su Yang urged. At Su Yang''s urging, Lin Yaru has to drive away. After Lin Yaru leaves, Su Yang comes to the bridge cave in a hurry, finds an open space to sit down, and then begins to practice breathing. A trace of aura enters the meridians, is absorbed into the Dantian for refining, and finally becomes true Yuan After driving away for several hundred meters, Lin Yaru suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped. Looking back at the riverside, the street lights were dim and yellow, and the surroundings were empty, which made her very desolate. A few hours ago, Lin Yaru saw Su Yang meditating in the bridge cave. Now Su Yang returns to the riverside. Has Su Yang gone to the bridge cave again? Does Su Yang want to spend the night here? Lin Yaru is really worried. She immediately drives back, stops her car by the river and comes to the side of the bridge cave. When she sees Su Yang who is practicing meditation, her eyes become blurred. She is really guessed. Su Yang wants to spend the night in the bridge cave. Su Yang''s words are extraordinary. He is a miracle doctor. He should not be short of money. Why do he live in the cave? Although Lin Yaru couldn''t figure it out, the reality is that Su Yang did live in the cave without any luggage. He was sitting pathetically in the cave, surrounded by humid air and cool evening wind. If he stayed like this all night, he would definitely catch cold. Just as Lin Yaru was about to rush past, an idea flashed through her mind that if she rushed past now, Su Yang would lose face, so Lin Yaru quietly returned to the car. The next morning, Su Yang opened his eyes and heard the sound of river water flowing and the call of birds. The sun had already risen. The sun was warm on him and he felt very comfortable. After a night''s practice, the lost Zhenyuan is almost recovered. He feels fresh and in good condition. Su Yang went out of the bridge and went to the road near the dam. He thought that now that he had 10000 yuan, he had to solve the problem of living. All of a sudden, a beetle rushes over, and a braker stops beside Su Yang. After getting off the car, Lin Yaru doesn''t speak. She pulls Su Yang into the car. "Why are you here? Do you like morning exercise? The air by the river is fresh in the morning. It''s a good place for morning exercise. " Su Yang was surprised at the appearance of Lin Yaru. "I''m here for morning exercise. I didn''t expect to meet you." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° My house is relatively large. I''m afraid of living alone. Why don''t you come to live there? You don''t have to pay for rent or water and electricity. You just need to be my companion. " The thought of Su Yang living under the bridge last night makes Lin Yaru very sad. Lin will never allow her life-saving benefactor to continue to live in the bridge. Su Yang looked at Lin Yaru in surprise and said, "go live there?" "What? Don''t you like it? Are you afraid I''ll take advantage of you? " Lin Yaru asked¡° If you don''t agree, I''ll follow you every day until you agree. " What a threat! Su Yang really can''t understand why Lin Yaru insists so much? But now Su Yang doesn''t have a place to live. It''s good to live with Lin Yaru. She can see beautiful women every day. She must be in a good mood. With a place to live, she can concentrate on how to make money. So Su Yang said, "well, I''ll stay with you, but I''ll pay the rent." For Lin Yaru, as long as Su Yang agrees, as for the rent? Even if you give it to me, I won''t take it. Let''s fool Su Yang to get home first. More than 40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a village villa, close to the mountain and water, the environment is very beautiful, the only disadvantage is that it is a little far away from the city, and there are no living facilities around. "I prefer to be quiet. It''s far away from the noise of the city, and the house price is very cheap here. How do you feel?" Lin Yaru said with a smile. Su Yang''s only interest is aura. The aura here is stronger than that under the bridge. It''s really a good place, so he said, "I like it very much." Hearing this, Lin Yaru was relieved. She thought Su Yang didn''t like it here. "Have breakfast first, and then I''ll arrange a room for you." Lin Yaru said with a smile, took out the remote control key to open the door and drove into the yard. The villa has two floors and eight rooms in total. The yard is very large, with a lot of flowers and plants. It grows vigorously, has a beautiful environment, and has plenty of aura. This kind of environment is very suitable for cultivation. After breakfast, Lin Yaru personally cleaned a guest room, put her spare quilts and other daily necessities in Su Yang''s room, and then said, "you will live here in the future. I live next door. If you need help, you can come to me at any time." Su Yang looks at the quilts and sheets on the bed. They are all girls'' favorite colors and styles. If he uses these things, will he be regarded as a mother? See Su Yang staring at the quilt and other items, Lin Yaru pretty face a red, slightly shy said: "some in a hurry, did not have time to prepare, so can only aggrieve you to use my first." "Not wronged, not wronged at all." Su Yang said with a smile. "Take a break. I''ll take care of some work and have lunch later." Lin Ya Ru smiles and leaves the room. Su Yang was not sleepy at all, so he ran to the yard and found a place with plenty of aura to sit down and began to practice. Chapter 37 Although the aura is thin, it''s better than none. It''s better to absorb a little. Although it''s far more peaceful than the cultivation world, after several days of contact, Su Yang found that, like the cultivation world, the strong is respected, and the big fist is the big one. Therefore, we should speed up the cultivation and make money. If we can get enough money, we can buy medicinal materials and improve our strength. Sitting on the soft soil, Su Yang felt very comfortable. It was natural and unpolluted. Not only the scenery was beautiful, but also the air was very clear. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. Su Yang took a deep breath unconsciously. All of a sudden, Su Yang smelled the smell of ivy. Su Yang was stunned at first, and then a little ecstasy flashed on his face. He immediately got up, started his divine sense, searched everywhere for the smell of ivy. Su Yang searched the whole garden, and finally found the trace of ivy under a stone at the foot of the wall. Su Yang waved and grabbed it, and a big pit appeared on the ground, revealing a touch of green, Su Yang felt his breath and heart beat faster. Su Yang didn''t expect to meet sinomeni here. Although sinomeni is not a kind of spiritual herb, it''s much better than ordinary herbs. It''s a kind of quasi spiritual herb. After a spiritual inspection, Su Yang found that the whole root of sinomeni is buried underground. It''s estimated that it has been 50 years and is about to mature. If the aura here is the same as that of Xiuzhen Kingdom, it will take two years at most from germination to maturity. Later, Su Yang left a sign of divine consciousness on the ivy. Then he buried the ivy with a long sigh of relief. The Ivy can grow here, which shows that the aura here is stronger than that in other places. So Su Yang plans to live here. Even if Lin Yaru blows at him, he will not go. At noon, Lin Yaru fried four dishes, opened a bottle of Maotai, and then went to Su Yang''s room. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she found that the door was hidden. Lin Yaru felt bad. She quickly pushed the door and went in. She found that the bed was very clean and empty. It was obvious that Su Yang didn''t rest. Where did it go? Did you leave quietly? Lin Yaru, who was in a hurry, ran out of the room and went directly to the garage. When he started the car and was ready to leave, Su Yang stood up and yelled at Lin Yaru, "what are you doing?" Hearing the cry, Lin Yaru turns her head and finds Su Yang standing in the garden. She is relieved. She has a feeling of recovery. After rushing to Su Yang''s side, she says, "I thought you were not used to living, so you left secretly." "How can it be? I find that I''ve fallen in love with this place, environmental Tao. Hear beauty two words, Lin Yaru face flashed a trace of scarlet, slightly shy said: "poor mouth, lunch has been done, you can eat." When he arrived at the restaurant, Su Yang''s nose stirred violently, his eyes fell on Maotai, and said, "it''s a strong wine. It''s definitely old wine. It''s much better than the wine Longrui drinks." "It''s a good wine I''ve been hiding for many years. You can taste it." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Su Yang tasted the wine shallowly, and a little bit of intoxication flashed on his face, praising: "the wine is mellow, full-bodied, delicate, and has a long aftertaste, which is quite good. By the way, do you usually drink? " Lin Ya Ru smiles and says: "when I''m at home, when I''m tired from work, I''ll have a drink to relieve my fatigue. I usually only drink when I''m at social gatherings. Now it''s hard to do business, especially in the antique business. Basically, I talk about business on the wine table." "You have been injured by drinking. Pay more attention to your health." Su Yang stares at Lin Yaru for a while and finds that although Lin looks good on the surface, her body is already a little overwhelmed. Wine is really a good thing, but if she drinks too much, it will hurt her body¡° In the future, you can give me the drink, but I''m not drunk. " "Really?" Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang with surprise. When it comes to drinking, Lin Yaru always has a headache. Once at the wine table, the other party sees that Lin Yaru is a beautiful woman, and then takes advantage of it. Many times, Lin Yaru is almost taken advantage of. Fortunately, Lin Yaru reacts quickly. "I live and eat for free with you, and there are beauties. I have to do something for you, or I''m sorry." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Like drinking. " "Eat quickly. After dinner, I''ll go to the company to deal with some things. You can rest at home alone. If you go out, there is a car in the garage. By the way, do you have a driver''s license?" Lin Yaru asked. Su Yang took a bite and said, "it''s no fun for me to stay at home. Let me go to the company with you. Maybe I can help a little bit." They live and eat for nothing, and there are beauties waiting on them. According to Su Yang''s character, if he doesn''t help, he is really sorry. After lunch, Lin Yaru drove Su Yang to the city. Lin Yaru''s company, Lin''s company is located in an office building at the junction of the old city and the new city. The company''s scale is not included. It has more than 30 employees, most of them are sales personnel except appraisers and finance personnel. The daily task is to call the rich boss to sell or visit him. Glancing at the busy hall, Su Yang follows Lin Yaru into the office. When employees see Lin Yaru coming with a young man and entering the office, they all talk to each other. "Is that Mr. Lin''s boyfriend? It''s strange to see that the appearance is very ordinary and the clothes are also very ordinary. There are so many rich second-generation people who pursue Mr. Lin, but they don''t see Mr. Lin''s eye. As a result, they have found such an ordinary man now. " "Don''t talk nonsense. It could be a relative or a friend." Lin Yaru poured a cup of tea for Su Yang, and then began to work. Su Yang sits idle and has nothing to do. He puts his eyes on the bookshelf behind Lin Yaru. There are hundreds of books, each of which looks like a dictionary. Almost all of them are about antiques. Anyway, I''m free. I''d better read books. Su Yang''s way of reading is totally different from other people''s. as a spiritual practitioner, he is still a spiritual practitioner even though he has only one layer of spiritual cultivation. Su Yang walks to the bookshelf and sweeps it with spiritual knowledge. In about two or three seconds, the whole content of the book appears in Su Yang''s mind. He never forgets everything at a glance. He just needs to scan it with his divine sense, so he can easily grasp the content of the whole book. Then, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the next book. Chapter 38 For ordinary people, it takes a long time to finish reading a book, but it''s too easy for Su Yang. As a practitioner, there are too many things to learn, which can be said to be massive knowledge. In contrast, these book roots are nothing. In less than an hour, Su Yang read all the books on the shelf. These books are very detailed, not only with a large number of written descriptions, but also with beautiful pictures. With the knowledge of identifying antiques, Su Yang became an expert in antiques in a very short time. Now the only thing Su Yang lacks is some practical experience, but Su Yang has the spirit, which can make up for the lack of experience. After reading the books on the bookshelf, Lin Yaru is still busy with her work, and Su Yang is too embarrassed to disturb her. When she is bored, she goes to the work hall outside to look for some information about antiques. Su Yang thinks that the more knowledge she can get, the better. In the future, she can help Lin Yaru identify antiques. When the staff see Su Yang coming out of Lin Yaru''s office leisurely with a teacup, they look at Su Yang curiously. Everyone has been guessing Su Yang''s identity. If someone else comes back with a boy, everyone feels normal, but Lin Yaru has never brought a friend of the opposite sex to the company. Now Lin Yaru takes Su Yang to a company, which arouses everyone''s curiosity. "Hi, man, are you a friend of President Lin?" A young girl came up with a thief, her big bright eyes spinning around, and her face was full of curiosity. Su Yang laughed and said, "yes, I''m a friend of President Lin." Su Yang had an idea in his heart. He wanted to take the opportunity to understand the situation of Lin Yaru company, so he said: "Mr. Lin works very hard and you are very busy. It seems that your business is very hot." The girl flashed an embarrassment on her face and said, "it''s OK. There''s a feature in our business. It''s not open for three years. It''s open for three years. The price of antiques is very high. Ordinary people can''t afford it, and they don''t want to buy it. Only those rich local tyrants can afford it." "So it''s doomed that our market is relatively narrow, the number of customers is small, coupled with the competition of peers, the business is not hot, we can only make do with it." The girl continued, although she was not very old, she was very old. Su Yang smiles and says, "have you ever met a fake when you buy antiques?" The girl said, "of course, I have. Now I''m highly skilled and capable of counterfeiting. Some counterfeits are more real than real ones. Even experienced experts are easy to be deceived." "There are too many kinds of antiques, and the number of antiques over 5000 years is extremely large. People''s energy and life are limited. Few people can become comprehensive experts in their lifetime, even those big collectors." The girl continued, as if she had opened the conversation. "The scale of our company is not very large, it is in the initial stage, and the number of experts is relatively small, so we can''t do everything. By the way, brother, do you have any research on antiques?" The girl said with a smile. Su Yang had a good impression of this playful and lovely girl. He wanted to talk more, so he said, "I know a little bit." "It''s office time. Don''t do things that have nothing to do with your work." A middle-aged man in his thirties said in a deep voice. His expression was very serious. After scolding the girl, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Su Yang and said, "I don''t care who you are. Please don''t disturb our normal work." Su Yang glanced at the middle-aged man. The goods looked arrogant. Judging from the awe of other employees towards the middle-aged man, he should have a high position in the company. "Sorry to disturb your work." Su Yang with an apologetic smile, since there is a mistake first, Su Yang still recognize the mistake, and then carry the cup around. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, more than 20 antiques, including porcelain, jade and calligraphy, and so on, each of them has two kinds. The appearance of Su Yang is on the two porcelain vases, and the look of the two porcelain pieces looks exactly the same. There is an essential difference between the two pieces of porcelain. "One of these two pieces of porcelain is genuine and the other is fake. Can you tell?" Lin Yaru came over with a smile on her face¡° It''s as if you know something about antiques Su Yang smile, said: "I just know a little bit, not to understand, this is true." Su Yang pointed to the porcelain vase on the left. Lin Yaru is about to open the glass display cabinet and take out the porcelain bottle for Su Yang to identify. As a result, before the glass cover is opened, Su Yang has already said the answer, which is accurate. Lin Yaru''s hand to open the glass cover stopped instantly, then looked at Su Yang in surprise and asked, "are you sure?" Su Yang nodded and said, "I''m sure." This time, not only Lin Yaru was stunned, but all the staff around him were also stunned. Even if it was an expert treasure authentication, he had to get a close observation in his hand. Su Yang just stood in front of the cupboard and looked at it, then he judged whether it was true or not. Lin Yaru quickly pointed to the calligraphy and painting beside him and said, "which of these two calligraphy and painting are authentic?" Su Yang started his divine sense, scanned it for a moment, then pointed to the calligraphy and painting on the left and said, "this is the real one." Lin Yaru can''t believe her ears. Su Yang''s identification of antiques is as simple as looking at one, two, three. It seems that antiques are marked with authenticity. Is it too fast? And it''s very accurate. All the fakes in the display cabinet were taken away by Lin Yaru when he bought antiques, and then he put the genuine and fakes in the work hall as a warning, which means that the simulation of these fakes is very high, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. "How did you do it?" Lin Yaru asked excitedly. At this time, an idea came into Lin Yaru''s mind. Is Su Yang the top treasure appraiser? In the case of no play, through the glass cover, just a glance, can accurately tell the truth, even the top treasure master is also very difficult to do. "How did I do that?" Su Yang asked suspiciously. Lin Ya Ru explained hastily: "how do you distinguish the true from the false?" Su Yang said solemnly: "you can see it at a glance." Hiss Lin Yaru and others took a breath of air conditioning, this answer is too simple, right? Can you tell the true from the false just by looking at it? Although Su Yang''s answer surprised Lin Yaru, Su Yang did take a look and identified the truth. Chapter 39 It''s a kind of divine skill. In the field of antiques, it''s absolutely divine. Lin Yaru points to the rest of the antiques and asks Su Yang to identify them one by one. If Su Yang can identify all the more than 20 antiques, it''s enough to show that Su Yang can see the authenticity at a glance. After Su Yang identified them one by one, Lin Yaru felt her heart was about to jump out. She was so excited that she found a treasure, a priceless treasure. With Su Yang, she would not have to worry about buying a fake. The middle-aged man stood on one side with a gloomy face and looked at Su Yang coldly. As a professional appraiser, the middle-aged man thought that Su Yang could not see the authenticity of antiques at a glance. The reason why Su Yang could do it was that he knew in advance. At this time, Su Yang also realized that his performance was too eye-catching. He didn''t understand the level of identification of the world, which led to some shocking performance, so he said in a hurry: "I have played similar antiques, so I can quickly identify them. If they are antiques I haven''t seen, it will take some time." Lin Yaru said excitedly: "you are already very powerful. You are more powerful than any expert I have ever met." The middle-aged man coughed twice and attracted people''s attention. Then he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, it turns out that your friend is a treasure expert and a top expert. It''s disrespectful." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to Su Yang, my good friend. This is the chief appraiser and purchasing director of our company. Cheng Taiyang, graduated from a famous university, has been specialized in the antique industry for more than ten years and is a senior appraiser." After the introduction, Su Yang and Cheng Taiyang shake hands. "Su Yang, if you have time in the future, come and help me." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile, Lin Ya Ru did not know what Su Yang did and whether he had a job, so she did not dare to invite Su Yang directly. She only wanted Su Yang to help and do a part-time job. "No problem." Su Yang said frankly. Cheng Taiyang''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. Although his position is not very high, his real power in the company is second only to Lin Yaru. If Su Yang really knows antiques, it''s equivalent to robbing him of his job. "Mr. Lin, come here for a moment." Cheng Taiyang said in a deep voice, turned and walked into the office. Good arrogant tone, unexpectedly to Lin Yaru under the order, Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Lin Yaru is also upset. Cheng Taiyang has gone too far. When the company first opened, the capital was tight. However, in order to hire Cheng Taiyang, Lin Yaru gritted her teeth and gave her 50% higher salary than that of the same industry. At ordinary times, she also respected Cheng Taiyang very much. Unexpectedly, Cheng Taiyang became more and more self righteous and dared to give orders to her boss, And in front of the whole company. "Keep busy, Su Yang. You wait here. I''ll come." Lin Ya Ru smiles and walks into the office. Cheng Taiyang sat on the sofa with his legs up and a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Lin Yaru and said, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Are you dissatisfied with me? " Lin Yaru''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but now the sun is the company''s way: "Master Cheng, you worry too much, I just want Su Yang to help me, not for you." Cheng Taiyang gave a cut and said with a proud expression: "Mr. Lin, I have been in the company since the establishment of the company. For the development of the company, I have tried my best and broken my heart. Now that the company is on the right track, do you want to kick me out? I can make it clear to you that it''s impossible. " Lin Yaru''s heart is like being stabbed by a knife. She wants to shed tears in pain. She never dreamed that Cheng Taiyang had been arrogant to this extent. He had been restrained in doing things before, but now he has been robbed directly. "Master Cheng, I have a clear idea of your contribution to the company. Su Yang''s entry into the company is only a part-time job, which will only assist you and not replace you." Lin Ya Ru is very reluctant to squeeze a smile from her face. At the moment, Lin Ya Ru feels physically and mentally tired. Managing the whole company, Lin Ya Ru is already very tired and under great pressure. Now she has to face the threat of Cheng sun. Cheng Taiyang saw that Lin Yaru was soft. He stood up with a proud face and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll go to work first." After Cheng Taiyang left, Su Yang pushed the door and came in. She saw Lin Yaru sitting on the sofa melancholy. Thinking of Cheng Taiyang, Su Yang could guess what had happened. "If I didn''t come to the company with you, so many things wouldn''t happen. I apologize to you." Su Yang said apologetically. Lin Yaru smiles and says: "Su Yang, it''s not your fault. Cheng Taiyang''s ambition is too big, and he is very self righteous. Now he thinks that the company can''t play without him, so he is more and more arrogant. Even if he doesn''t show his cards to me today, he will do so in the future." "Personally, I want to nail him with high heels, but from the company''s point of view, for the normal operation of the company, I can only choose to appease him." Lin Yaru took a deep breath, and a trace of helplessness flashed across her face. As a strong woman, Lin Yaru looks very beautiful on the surface, but it''s not easy to manage a company. All aspects should be taken care of. "Su Yang, let you see the joke." Lin Yaru said. Su Yang laughed and said, "it''s amazing that you are so young and manage such a big company. I admire you very much." "What to do, what to worry about, antiques industry water is very deep, today I worry about the company''s supply, tomorrow I worry about the company''s sales, there are endless busy things every day." Lin Ya Ru said with a bitter smile that Lin Ya Ru, who is very strong in front of outsiders, finds that she can open her heart and tell her troubles when facing Su Yang. Su Yang said¡° Recently, I will try my best to help you in the company. " "Thank you." "Don''t be polite to me. You can arrange work for me now." Su Yang smiles. Lin Yaru looked over the schedule, and then said: "there is a payment due today, I want to arrange for you to collect." "No problem. Give me the information. I''ll go now." Su Yang said. "Go with Xin Ran Ran. She is in charge of the business." Lin Yaru said. Out of the office, Su Yang asked, "who is Xin Ran?" The playful and lovely girl who just had a good chat with Su Yang stood up and said, "I''m Xin Ran Ran." Chapter 40 Xin Ran Ran winked at Su Yang mischievously and said: "brother, I didn''t expect that we would cooperate together. According to the work arrangement, today I''m going to ask for an old account that has been overdue for half a year. Do you want to post it before?" Su Yang recalled that when he was in the cultivation world, Su Yang did not do less. At that time, Su Yang''s strategy of asking for accounts was only one: to be polite first, to be polite first, and to ask for accounts according to the normal procedure. If the other party forced him, it would be simple. He would not only ask for the accounts back, but also ask for a lot of interest. "Yes, but I may not be in the same place as you." Su Yang said with a smile. Xin Ran Ran looked around and found that Cheng Taiyang was busy making a phone call, so he came to Su Yang and said in a low voice, "brother, this account is not good." Su Yang nodded, glanced at Cheng Taiyang, and said: "I have guessed that this account is not good. If it''s normal settlement, we don''t need to visit at all. The payment will be directly paid to the company''s account. Only those who don''t pay their debts need to ask for their debts. " "That''s right. The analysis is very thorough. It''s true." Xin Ran said in a low voice¡° In fact, this customer was introduced by Cheng Taiyang. Cheng Taiyang, who is in charge of appraisal and purchasing, likes to tell the company what to do. Even he dares to interfere in the sales work. " At this time, Cheng Taiyang came over and handed a document to Xin Ranran. Then he glanced at Su Yang and said, "Xin Ranran, today''s schedule is changed temporarily. You don''t have to go to Mr. Wang. You go to Mr. Huang." Hearing Mr. Huang''s two words, Xin Ran subconsciously fought a cold war, without any hesitation, and quickly said: "director Cheng, Mr. Huang, I''ve been there three times, but I haven''t wanted to come back. Do you still want me to go?" Cheng Taiyang glanced at Su Yang and said, "isn''t there Su Yang? I think Mr. Lin appreciates Su Yang very much. He must have a very outstanding ability. He just gives Su Yang a chance to perform. " Finish saying, the face of Cheng sun flashed a trace of chilly. I wipe, this special is to give me a problem, my young master has been very polite to you, just want to come to help Lin Yaru, but you have repeatedly against me. Xin Ran Ran was worried about the conflict between them, so he quickly said: "director Cheng, our work today is arranged by President Lin himself..." Before Xin Ran Ran finished, Cheng sun interrupted rudely: "do you use Mr. Lin to crush me? Xin Ranran, President Lin''s work is very busy every day. There is no need to trouble President Lin about some things in the company. I''ll arrange them. " A trace of depression flashed over Xin Ranran''s face. Cheng Taiyang''s hand was too long and arrogant, and he even directly changed the work arrangement of President Lin. however, as an employee, Xin Ranran did not dare to say to Cheng Taiyang: "director Cheng, then I will go to president Huang." Cheng Taiyang said to Su Yang, "young man, come on well. The future of the company still depends on you. Go ahead." Outside the company, Xin Ran Ran looked around and found no one. After that, he pouted and said angrily¡° The damned Cheng Taiyang always bullies us because of his old qualification and high status. Although Mr. Wang''s account is not good, compared with Mr. Huang, I''d rather go to Mr. Wang. " Su Yang, who didn''t understand the situation, asked, "tell me what''s going on?" Xin Ranran said angrily: "although Mr. Wang''s account is in arrears for half a year, Mr. Wang is a normal businessman. He can still get it back with a little effort. However, Mr. Huang is a pure local ruffian and is hard to deal with. I have been there twice. I didn''t get the money back and was almost beaten." Almost hit? Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. No wonder Xin Ran Ran didn''t want to go, because the other party not only didn''t pay back the money, but also was very horizontal. Xin Ran Ran continued: "now it''s my uncle who owes money, and it''s my grandson who asks for the debt. You should be psychologically prepared. When you get there, you must be patient. We''re going for nothing this time. We just hope that when we get there, there won''t be any conflict." When he said this, there was a flash of panic on Xin Ran Ran''s face. It was obvious that the previous two experiences had stimulated Xin Ran. "Go and have a look. Maybe Mr. Huang will reform himself and give us the money easily." Su Yang comforted. Xin Ran murmured: I would rather believe that sow on the tree than that Huang always gives money. That''s a local ruffian who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Hear Xin Ranran''s murmur, Su Yang slightly frowned, can make the lively Xin Ranran scared not to go, this total Huang is not only very rogue, but also very violent. "Get in the car." Xin Ran Ran riding an electric car came to Su Yang''s side, patted the back seat, said: "sit up, I take you for a ride." The girl was really lively and nervous. She was nervous just now. After a while, she became lively again. Su Yang laughed, sat down and said, "let''s go!" Mr. Huang''s company is located in the old city. It takes half an hour to ride an electric car from the company to the old city. When he was about to arrive at his destination, a black Audi suddenly passed by the electric car. There was a puddle on the side of the road. The wheel quickly ran over the puddle and aroused a lot of mud. Su Yang suddenly slapped his hand to block the splashing mud. "What a nuisance. How do you drive? Ah! That''s president Huang''s car. " Xin Ran exclaimed, when he got to the place, he found that there was no stain on his body, even on the electric car. Xin Ran breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m so lucky, otherwise I''ll get a whole body of mud." Su Yang smiles and says in his heart that this is not luck. The black Audi was parked in front of an old building. It was the Audi that had just rushed past the electric car. The tires were still stained with mud. "Here it is. This is a trading company. Mr. Huang bought a bronze statue from our company, which is worth 300000 yuan. This sum of money is a huge sum of money for our company. If it is overstocked for a long time, it will lead to our poor cash flow." Xin Ranran sighed helplessly. Xin Ranran was very happy working in the company. He hoped that the company would make more money and their employees would pay more bonus. "Go in and have a look." Su Yang said with a cool expression, and took the lead in entering the company. While sorting out the information, Xin Ran Ran followed Su Yang. As soon as I came in, I saw a scene of chaos. The hall was full of goods, and about ten people were busy packing. Everything was in a mess, and there was no place to stay. Chapter 41 "What do you do?" A staff member yelled, when he saw Xin Ran Ran Ran, he immediately recognized him and said, "come and ask for an account? I advise you to leave. Today our boss is not very good tempered and his heart is burning with anger. " As soon as the voice fell, the others burst out laughing, all gloating at Su Yang and Xin Ran Ran. Xin Ran Ran made a big red face, but since they all came, why not go in? Or go in and have a look, so in the crowd''s laughter, Su Yang and Xin Ran Ran came to Mr. Huang''s office. Just as Xin Ranran was about to knock on the door, he heard the sound of smashing things coming from the office. He was so loud that he was scared that he rushed back. Then he heard general manager Huang yelling: "he is really bad luck today. He lost more than 100000 yuan. Today, he burned incense and paid homage to Bodhisattva. I hope Bodhisattva will protect me and bring me back with interest tomorrow." Hearing this, Xin Ranran''s heart suddenly rose a rage. The damned Huang Zong, who had money to gamble, but had no money to pay back the debt. When he remembered that Xin Ranran had asked for the debt several times before, Huang Zong was either cheating or cheating. Xin Ranran was extremely upset, so he knocked hard on the door, and then pushed the door in. Su Yang was worried about Xin Ranran''s accident and hurriedly followed him in. It''s an office. In fact, it''s a rebuilt house. Although it looks like an office, it gives people a very shabby look. When you enter the room, you can see the statue of Bodhisattva, which is the bronze statue sold by the company to president Huang. Huang always has a big bald head, a face full of flesh, a big gold chain around his neck, a green dragon tattoo on his arm, a big belly, and a cigar in his hand. "Who let you in, get out!" Lost money Huang total mood is extremely unhappy, not angry stare Xin ran one eye. Xin Ranran, who had been rejected many times, was already filled with anger. In addition, he was almost splashed with mud on the road today. He was angry when he heard that Mr. Huang had lost more than 100000 yuan and said: "Mr. Huang, I''m a salesman of Lin''s company..." Before Xin Ran finished, Huang frowned and said, "get out of the way. I''m not in the mood to talk to you today. Now get out of the way for me." Mr. Huang, who was not easy to be provoked at first sight, suddenly got angry. He was scared to step back two steps, but he still insisted: "Mr. Huang, according to the original purchase contract, you have delayed us for eight months. If you don''t give us any more money, our company will start legal proceedings against you." Hsin Ran Ran, who had suffered a few times before, had already said what he needed to say. He didn''t want to waste his breath any more. Anyway, he said good things and pretended to be his grandson. He didn''t want to get back the money, so he had better take some tough measures. In a word, Xin Ran Ran had enough. Mr. Huang looked at Xin Ran calmly and said in a cold voice, "sue me? Go ahead and sue me now. If you want money, you will die. " With that, Huang is also very arrogant toward Xin Ran Ran ran a puff of smoke. Su Yang waves the smoke away, drags Xin ran behind him and says to Mr. Huang, "do you want to default?" Mr. Huang looked up and down at Su Yang. He was just a little ugly. A trace of disdain flashed on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m just defaulting. What can you do? Get out of here before I get angry, or you''ll have to go to the hospital. " Too much arrogance! Su Yang is not afraid of the other side playing with force, so he said: "I''m so afraid, do you want to hit me? I''m scared to death. My heart is going to explode. " "If you know you''re afraid, get out of here, now." Mr. Huang said angrily that before it was transformed, it was a village in the city, and Mr. Huang was a village bully. Now it has become an urban area, and Mr. Huang is still extremely arrogant Su Yang said in a cold voice: "you are really shameless. It''s natural for you to repay your debts. But you have the cheek to repay your debts. You have money to gamble and lose more than 100000 yuan, but you have no money to repay your debts. Moreover, you are so arrogant. Do you really think we can''t deal with you?" "Oh, man, you''re very tough. Dare you challenge me? You have the ability to sue me. To tell you the truth, I have plenty of money, but I won''t give it to you. Also, I worship your broken bronze statues every time, but I lose every time I go out to gamble. " Mr. Huang''s attitude of not eating hard and soft and not entering oil and salt is just a ruffian and a rogue. Now that both sides have torn their faces, Su Yang is too lazy to talk nonsense. He said, "whether you are cheating or being cheap, I will settle the account today. If you don''t give me money, I won''t go." "Come on, what are you doing with me? When Lao Tzu was on the road, you were not born yet. Someone came and gave me a hundred thousand yuan to beat him. " Huang said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, five strong men rushed in, with fierce faces, which gave people a strong sense of oppression. If normal people saw these fierce people, they would have been scared and their legs would have softened. But instead of being afraid, Su Yang became a little excited. After his cultivation reached the first level of condensate gas, Su Yang didn''t do much activity, so he just took this opportunity to practice. Xin Ran Ran''s face was pale and he grasped Su Yang''s arm tightly. He said eagerly, "brother Su, we are here to ask for an account, not to fight." Then, Xin ranqiang calmly said to president Huang, "if you mess around, I''ll call the police immediately." With that, Xin Ran Ran shook his mobile phone. Mr. Huang said with disapproval: "now beating people is beating money. I have plenty of money. Beat you one hundred and eighty thousand. Hehe, if you want to blame it, blame you for your bad luck. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll hit you and treat them well." With that, Mr. Huang walked to one side with a cigar in his mouth and sat down with a teacup in his hand. Su Yang worried that the bloody scene scared Xin Ran Ran, and said with a smile, "Ran Ran, you wait outside. I''ll talk to them alone." Xin Ran Ran said in a hurry: "brother Su, don''t mess with me. They are black." "Don''t worry, I know it." Su Yang pushes Xin Ranran to the door. After closing the door, he turns his head to Huang Zong and others and says, "come on, solve the problem in a man''s way." "Tut Tut, man, I appreciate your courage to be brave, but anyone who dares to be presumptuous in front of me will not come to a good end. You are no exception, brother. Let''s do it." Huang always disapproves of said. The five strong men came to Su Yang with fierce eyes. Su Yang glanced at the five people. Although they were not very tall, they were all very strong, with high muscles and thick knuckles. They should exercise regularly. Chapter 42 It''s better to strike first, and then suffer. Since he decided to fight, Su Yang didn''t hesitate. After observation, he made a decisive move, hit one of them in the head and beat him to the ground. Then, Su Yang Fei kicked the second man to fly. Then, Su Yang opened his bow left and right, one man with a big mouth, and solved the two problems. It all happened in an instant. The last one suddenly found that all his companions were lying down, and he was the only one left. He felt bad. His first reaction was to run quickly. When he turned to run, Su Yang suddenly jumped up, a whip leg swept his head, and was kicked off on the spot. He fell heavily on the wall, then slid down the wall, and fell heavily on the ground. Su Yang clapped his hands, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and showed a lingering expression, saying: "I can''t help beating. I thought I had great ability. After a little activity, before warming up, I all fell down." With that, Su Yang pulls a chair and sits in front of Mr. Huang, staring at Mr. Huang coldly. Seeing Su Yang solve several of his subordinates in a few seconds, Huang always feels that he is a lamb to be slaughtered. Huang always bullies others, but now he is suppressed and scared to death. "Mr. Huang, it''s time for us to talk about debts. How long have you been in debt?" Su Yang says coldly with a mouthful of smoke at Huang Zong. Mr. Huang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, swallowed his saliva and said in a voice: "it seems like eight months." "What do you say to do?" Su Yang continued. Mr. Huang looks at the brothers lying on the ground and the blood stains on the ground. Mr. Huang shrinks his head in fright. At ordinary times, Mr. Huang bullies people with great prestige. Once he is held down by others, he immediately shows his original shape, which is not as good as ordinary people. "Brother, you can do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you." Mr. Huang said in a cold sweat that he had a very good attitude. Su Yang snorted with disdain. If you want to deal with Mr. Huang, you have to use your fists. The more polite you are to him, the more arrogant he is. The best way is to use his fists. "300000 principal plus 100000 interest." Su Yang light said, things to this, there is no need to be polite to Mr. Huang. "What?" Mr. Huang is scared. The principal of 300000 is OK. It''s OK to ask for interest. It''s OK to settle according to the bank''s interest, which is more than 10000 at most. But Su Yang''s mouth is 100000 interest, which is even more gadai than gadai. Huh? Su Yang snorted coldly and asked: "what? What''s the problem? " Mr. Huang looked at Su Yang with a complicated expression and said: "you are blackmail. You can kill me. If you want money, you can''t kill me. I tell you, there''s monitoring here. If you dare to beat me, I''ll call the police immediately, and then you''ll be overwhelmed. " Tut tut! "You''re so scary. I''m scared to death by you." Su Yang pretended to be afraid and said, "you will kneel down and beg me in a minute." "I beg you? Are you kidding... Ah... "Before he finished speaking, Mr. Huang immediately fell to the ground, struggling violently. His facial features were twisted because of pain, his limbs were fluttering, and his mouth was hoarse. Su Yang''s expression is indifferent to sit at the side, quietly looking at the struggling Huang Zong. At this time, Mr. Huang was very painful, just like there were countless ants biting him. Because of the severe pain, Mr. Huang couldn''t cry out. He was biting his teeth tightly, and a little bit of blood flowed out of his teeth. He almost choked Mr. Huang to death. He coughed violently and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. About a minute later, Su Yang felt that he was almost playing. He stood up, went to Mr. Huang''s side and put out his hand. The feeling of pain to the bone marrow seems to fade away like the tide. Mr. Huang is lying on the ground powerlessly, gasping heavily. The feeling that life is not like death has completely defeated Mr. Huang. "You''re... You''re too cruel. Don''t you just ask for an account? Why do you want to kill me? " Huang always said feebly, he thought he was going to die. "If you kill me, you''ll pay for your life. You''ll be killed." Huang always continued to say, slowly closed his eyes, began to wait for death. Su Yang sneered and said, "don''t be so nervous. You can''t die. Just now I just gave you a warning." Can''t die? Mr. Huang quickly got up from the ground, jumped a few times in situ, and then said with surprise: "I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t think it was OK." Su Yang continued: "if you don''t pay back, I will let you enjoy the pain again." Thinking of the feeling that life is not like death just now, president Huang subconsciously fought a cold war and said in a hurry: "400000, I''ll give it to you now. Is cash OK?" "Cash is OK, but it''s not 400000 now." Su Yang light said. "What? How much do you want? " General manager Huang looks at Su Yang with complicated expression. "500000 yuan, 300000 yuan of principal, 100000 yuan of interest, and 100000 yuan of mental loss. You have threatened and threatened my colleagues many times. Just now on the road, you scared us by driving. All these are money. Cut the crap and take the money." Su Yang light said. In a few minutes, 400000 turned into 500000. Huang shuddered and said, "this is blackmail." Su Yang was too lazy to talk with Mr. Huang. He slowly put out his finger and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you enjoy the wonderful feeling just now. First half an hour, and then it won''t be 500000?" Mr. Huang was scared to urinate directly. He just collapsed one minute ago. If he did it half an hour later, it would be painful. Mr. Huang almost didn''t have any hesitation. He said in a hurry: "no problem, 500000. I''ll give it to you now." With that, Mr. Huang opened the safe in a hurry, took out 500000 cash and put it in the trunk neatly. "Brother, this is 500000 yuan. Would you like to order it?" Mr. Huang looked at the suitcase. It was 500000 yuan, which was enough for him to spend a long time. Su Yang took the suitcase, swept it with his divine sense, and then said, "it''s two hundred short." what? Mr. Huang was startled. All the money was sorted out. How could it be bad? Even if it''s bad, Su Yang didn''t open the box. How do you know? Chapter 43 Mr. Huang really couldn''t understand how Su Yang knew that the money in his bag was less than 200 yuan. According to common sense, Su Yang should be blind or frightening people. Although Mr. Huang thought Su Yang was just bullshit, he didn''t dare to say it, so he had to say: "brother, I used the cash counter to count all the money. A bundle of ten thousand is not less." "I say less than two hundred is less than two hundred." Su Yang opened his bag, took out two bundles of banknotes from the pile of money, threw them in front of Mr. Huang, and said, "these two bundles of banknotes are less than 100 each. You can order them now." This President Huang stares at Su Yang, and then his eyes fall on the bank notes. From Su Yang''s way of turning the bank notes, it seems that Su Yang already knows. Are these two bundles of bank notes marked? Forget it, count the money first. Mr. Huang takes apart the white note tied with the money and counts the money skillfully. Although Mr. Huang''s hand is very rough, the speed of counting the money is amazing. After counting, Mr. Huang was surprised to find that, as Su Yang said, there was indeed one missing. Mr. Huang counted it again, which was indeed one missing. Then he picked up another bundle of banknotes and started counting them in a hurry. After waiting, Mr. Huang was too surprised to say anything. As Su Yang said, each of the two bundles of banknotes was missing one. How did Su Yang know? From the beginning to the end, Su Yang just grabs the money at last, and before grabbing the money, Su Yang has said less. The most terrible thing is that Su Yang not only knows that two banknotes are missing, but also knows which two bundles of banknotes are missing. Huang always feels that his head can''t turn around. No matter what way he thinks, he can''t understand. Does Su Yang have special ability? Although this idea is absurd, it is the most reasonable explanation that Mr. Huang can think of at present. "Big brother, you are so awesome. I''ve taken it. I''ve taken it completely." Huang always gives Su Yang a thumbs up and says with admiration¡° From the first sight, I know you are not an ordinary person. " While saying this, Mr. Huang took out two hundred yuan bills, filled them up, covered the suitcase again, handed them to Su Yang, and said, "brother, take them." This flattery is a bit stiff! Su Yang took the suitcase, glanced at Mr. Huang, went to the door, put his hand on the wall, and then said, "don''t think about revenge on me and Lin''s company, otherwise, this is your end." With that, Su Yang walked out of the office. Mr. Huang hurried to the door and carefully observed the place Su Yang had just pressed with his palm. There was nothing special except a faint handprint. Mr. Huang reached out and touched it. He didn''t know. When he touched it, he was scared to urinate. A lot of debris fell down. Finally, a big hole appeared on the wall, except for the putty powder on the surface, Even the concrete inside was damaged. Seeing such a terrible scene, Mr. Huang couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Mr. Huang, who often fights and kills, has seen one handed brick chopping and one handed stone chopping, but it''s basically hard practice. Not only does it need strong impact, but it also has a certain skill. But just now Su Yang just gently pressed on the wall. No, to be exact, It should have been a touch that caused such terrible damage. What if it''s on people? Isn''t that a direct blow through? Thinking of Su Yang''s touch on him just now, he was in agony. President Huang subconsciously fought a cold war and took a breath of air. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to die. Otherwise, he didn''t even know how to die. Xin Ran Ran Ran, who was in a hurry outside the door, was almost crazy. Especially when he heard the sound of smashing in the office, Xin Ran Ran knew that the fight had started and was even more worried. If someone hadn''t looked at him, he would have called the police. "Here''s the money. We can go back." Su Yang said with a smile and handed the bag to Xin Ran. When he took the bag, a little surprise flashed on Xin Ran''s face. He felt so heavy that he got ten jin. Something was wrong. 300000 yuan was not so heavy. Xin ran immediately asked, "brother Su, how much is this? How can I feel so heavy? It''s estimated to be about ten jin. As far as I know, this weight of banknotes is about 500000. " Su Yang said with a smile: "you are very powerful. You can weigh how much money you want. That''s right. It''s 500000 yuan, 300000 yuan of principal, 100000 yuan of interest, and 100000 yuan of spiritual loss." Shit! When he heard the figure of 500000, Xin Ran Ran almost made a rude remark. My brother Su, you have no money. We have made countless phone calls, paid special visits, and didn''t ask for the money back. It took you only a few minutes. You not only asked for the account, but also got 100000 interest and 100000 spiritual loss. At this time, Xin Ran Ran suddenly had a funny idea. Did Su Yang specially touch porcelain before? "Don''t be so stupefied. We can go back to work." Su Yang said with a smile. Xin Ran Ran revolved around Su Yang, but didn''t find the scar of the fight. He said with ease: "I heard a lot of noise just now. I''m worried about your injury. Go to the hospital and have a check? In case of internal injury. " Su Yang said, "it''s OK. We didn''t fight just now." Xin Ran looked at Su Yang suspiciously and said, "didn''t you fight? Why is there so much noise? " "With my three inch eloquence, I convinced Mr. Huang with emotion and reason, and then he gave me money. If you don''t believe me, I can let Mr. Huang talk to you." Su Yang explained. At this time, Mr. Huang pushed the door and came out. "Mr. Huang, would you please explain to Ran Ran that we had a good talk just now? No fighting? " Su Yang said that he was always making color for Huang. Mr. Huang said in a hurry: "yes, we had a good chat just now. This elder brother is an expert in the world. He made me deeply aware of my mistakes and moved me. Now I solemnly apologize to you. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll turn right in the future." Xin Ran Ran is speechless. The contrast is too big. A few minutes ago, Mr. Huang was very good, but now he is like a good baby. He not only gave the principal, but also gave 200000 more. Xin Ran Ran''s eyes fall behind Huang Zong. Huang Zong''s five younger brothers limp out of the office and look miserable. Seeing that Xin Ran was staring at her, Su Yang said in a hurry, "they didn''t want to fall." Huang also said hastily: "yes, they just did not want to fall." Then, Mr. Huang reprimanded the five younger brothers: "useless things, pay attention to the road in the future." Chapter 44 Mr. Huang''s brothers were very aggrieved, but they had to follow Mr. Huang and said, "it''s all our fault that we don''t have the heart to walk. We will pay attention to it in the future." Finish saying, ran out in a hurry to see a doctor. Xin Ran chuckled and said, "I''m good at acting. Forget it, I won''t ask. Brother Su, as long as you''re not hurt, let''s go back." Mr. Huang said in a hurry: "brother, I''ll arrange someone to drive you back. Just a moment, I''ll arrange it for you now." With that, Mr. Huang rushed to find a driver and drove an Audi to send Su Yang and Xin ran back. Then Mr. Huang said to the driver who was loading: "you can send the electric car to Lin''s company. Now go." The truck driver said reluctantly: "Mr. Huang, we are in a hurry to deliver the goods. If the goods are delivered late, the customers will complain." "The customer is a fart, first serve the evil star, otherwise, I don''t even know how to die, go quickly." Huang always urges a way, he is really scared by Su Yang, for fear that the service is not in place, angered Su Yang. At the company''s downstairs, Su Yang and Xin Ran get off with their bags. Then the truck arrives and puts Xin Ran''s beloved electric car down. When they got back to the company, they just came in and walked across from Cheng Taiyang. When they saw that they were back, Cheng Taiyang''s face suddenly changed. Without asking for any questions, they were immediately reprimanded: "your work attitude is too bad. I arranged for you to go to Mr. Huang to ask for accounts. How long did it take to come back? Less than one, it''s not enough time for you to come to the circuit "We came back by car," said Xin Ran "You have the face to ride? If you get it back, I''ll pay you for the taxi Cheng Taiyang continued to reprimand: "I know Mr. Huang''s account is not good, but you can''t just do it perfunctorily. Now I even suspect that you didn''t go, just turned around outside and came back. Then tell me that you tried your best, Mr. Huang, there''s nothing you can do. Am I right?" Xin Ran was about to cry. He couldn''t say anything urgent. He wanted to report the good news, but as soon as he came in, he got a lecture. Su Yang''s face suddenly chills down, stares at Cheng Taiyang coldly, and says: "I wonder who gives you the courage to be so self righteous. We go out to collect money. Just come back, you start training before drinking water. Who do you think you are? Is that the king of heaven? " At this time, Lin Yaru, who heard the news, came over in a hurry and said, "director Cheng, I know you are very strict with the employees, but I hope you pay attention to your words, otherwise it will dampen the enthusiasm of the employees." Cheng Taiyang is very angry when he sees Su Yang''s resistance. Now Lin Yaru helps Su Yang speak again. He gets angry on the spot and says, "Mr. Lin, I know Su Yang is your friend, but from the moment he enters the company, he has to obey the management of the company. I''m strict with him for his good and to promote his growth." "It''s a little special." Su Yang said impatiently¡° You know Mr. Huang''s account is not good. You temporarily change your work plan and deliberately embarrass me. Now you are acting like a good man. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. " "You... Against you, you dare to scold me." Cheng Taiyang said angrily. "It''s light to scold you. I want to beat you." Su Yang disagrees and says that if it wasn''t for Lin Yaru''s embarrassment, he would have taught Cheng Taiyang a lesson in Su Yang''s style. Cheng Taiyang felt that he couldn''t scold Su Yang, so he changed his strategy and said, "you have a strong tongue. I can''t say you. I ask you, is the account coming back? If you don''t want to come back, don''t be so arrogant. " Su Yang grabs the bag in Xin Ran Ran''s hand, throws it on the table and says, "look for yourself." Half a million yuan of cash weighs more than ten jin. When it is dropped on the table, it is very quiet and attracts everyone''s attention. Cheng Taiyang immediately goes over and opens his bag, revealing bundles of brand-new banknotes. Half a million yuan of cash is piled together, which has a strong visual impact. Cheng Taiyang and others were stunned, staring at the bill on the table. Lin Yaru was the first to react. She carefully counted it and said with doubts: "the payment for goods from general manager Huang is 300000. How can there be 500000 here?" Xin Ran Ran explained: "three hundred thousand principal, one hundred thousand interest, and one hundred thousand spiritual loss, a total of 500000." Lin Yaru was hoodwinked on the spot, and other people were also confused. Since the founding of the company, she has been out asking for accounts for no less than 100 times, and it''s quite good to get back the principal. As for the bad debts of president Huang, Lin Yaru doesn''t expect to get back the principal, and it''s God''s blessing to get back the cost. I didn''t expect that Su Yang would not only return the principal, but also get 200000 more. Even the well-informed Lin Yaru, has never seen such a charge. Xin Ran Ran continued: "it''s all thanks to elder brother su. Under elder brother Su''s persuasion, president Huang not only gave me money, but also realized his mistake and bowed to me to apologize. By the way, he specially drove us back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to Su Yang and Xin Ranran, Lin Yaru and others almost fainted when they heard this. They were speechless for a while. What''s asking for an account? It''s all about being an uncle. They not only took the money, but also waited on each other. Did they really go to Mr. Huang? You know, Huang is always a famous local snake. He has been in debt for eight months. Whether Lin Yaru and others believe it or not, the result is already here. Lin Yaru told the finance department to put the money into the account, and then said to Su Yang, "Su Yang, you can always do things that I didn''t expect. Thank you for helping us solve a big problem. With this 500000 yuan, the company''s financial problem has been temporarily alleviated." "I''m also a member of the company now. That''s what I should do. By the way, don''t forget to give me and ran ran a bonus." Su Yang winked at Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru said with a smile: "the bonus is indispensable to you. You must be tired. Sit down and have a rest. In the evening, I invite you to have dinner with Ran Ran Ran to celebrate for you. All the employees of the company will receive a red envelope of 500 yuan each. They will go to the finance department to get the red envelope after work." "Long live President Lin, long live Su Yang and long live Ran Ran." The office hall resounded with loud cheers. The shriveled Cheng Taiyang stands outside the door with a gloomy face. He takes a cigarette and looks at Su Yang venomously. His eyes look like a snake staring at the prey. Chapter 45 When Su Yang entered the company, Cheng Taiyang felt extremely unhappy, because Lin Yaru had never brought friends of the opposite sex to the company, and had no intimate contact with male employees. He had regarded the company and Lin Yaru as Cheng Taiyang in his pocket, and thought Su Yang was a huge threat. Originally, Cheng Taiyang thought that Su Yang, a young man, was easier to deal with. He deliberately arranged for Su Yang to collect money, and then took the opportunity to kick Su Yang out of the company. But Cheng Taiyang never dreamed that Su Yang had collected the loan that had been overdue for eight months in a very short period of time. He not only got back the principal, but also got 200000 yuan more, which was more money than gadai. How did he do it? According to Cheng Taiyang''s understanding of general manager Huang, he is definitely a ruffian scoundrel who does not eat hard and soft, and does not enter oil and salt. Anyway, this matter has proved that Su Yang still has some skills. Cheng Taiyang thinks that he has to come to other ways. Lin Yaru is in a very good mood. She has a lot of pressure to start a business, especially the problem of capital. You know, the price of antiques is very high. Once the payment for goods is pressed, it will lead to a shortage of funds. Now that she has 500000 yuan in cash, she is a little relieved, but soon she is worried about the sales. If an antique company wants to do so, it must have strong strength, complete categories, a large number of high-quality antiques, but these need huge financial support and huge network support. Lin Yaru is now in the entrepreneurial stage, and the capital and network are very weak, which makes it difficult for Lin Yaru to get high-quality antiques, It will not be able to compete for more markets. Lin Yaru returns to the office and continues to work. Su Yang sits next to Xin Ranran and looks through the materials. Before long, Cheng Taiyang walked in with a smile and went straight to Lin Yaru''s office. He knocked on the door a few times, pushed the door and went in. He said, "Mr. Lin, someone has brought a lacquer ware." Lacquer ware! Lin Yaru immediately put down her work and stood up. Lacquerware is a good thing. Lacquerware always pays attention to one or two lacquers for a hundred miles. That is to say, it takes a hundred miles to cut a thousand knives on the lacquer tree to get one or two raw lacquers. Moreover, the production process is extremely complicated. It goes through hundreds of processes, such as tire making, water mounting and polishing. If there is any negligence, all previous achievements will be wasted. From the beginning to the completion, not only the process is complex, but also a large number of skilled craftsmen are needed. The whole process takes several months, and the finished products need to be stored in the sealed shade room for a long time. The preservation of lacquerware is very difficult. Lacquerware is not afraid of water, but it is afraid of drying and easy to crack. Therefore, the number of well preserved lacquerware is very rare, which also means that the price of lacquerware is relatively expensive. It has been three years since Lin Yaru started the company. He has received a lot of antiques, but he has never received a decent lacquer ware. "Go and see it at once." Lin Yaru said excitedly. Cheng Taiyang said, "I''ve brought people here. Now I''m waiting in the living room. Let''s go and have a look." "Good!" Lin Yaru said in a hurry. "Su Yang, come and have a look. I''ll give you a long insight." Cheng Taiyang said with a smile. Although he was smiling, in Su Yang''s opinion, he felt that Cheng Taiyang was smiling insidiously, giving people the feeling of a poisonous snake, which made Su Yang feel very uncomfortable. What long insight, this is intended to give me a problem, Su Yang cold hum a, with the past. In the waiting room, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa with a box in his hand. Seeing Lin Yaru and others coming, the middle-aged man quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I have a lacquer ware from my ancestors. Have a look at it." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile: "OK, please take it out and let''s appreciate it." The middle-aged man nodded, opened the box, took out a red lacquerware from it, and said, "this is the red cloud phoenix pattern cup holder. It was made in Yongle period of Ming Dynasty. Please appreciate it." Cheng Taiyang waved his hand and said to Lin Yaru, "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard that you are an expert in lacquer ware identification for a long time. Come to identify this time." Hearing this, Lin Yaru felt a thump in her heart. Although Lin Yaru is a master, there are some who are good at it and some who are not good at it. Among them, Lin Yaru is not good at lacquerware. "Director Cheng, you are the chief appraiser of our company. If you are the best at this aspect, I won''t make a fool of myself." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Cheng Taiyang turned his head and looked at Su Yang. He found that Su Yang was looking at the lacquerware very carefully, so he said, "Su Yang, it seems that you have a certain research on lacquerware, so it''s up to you to appreciate it." Lin Yaru said in secret that he was not good. Cheng Taiyang deliberately had a problem and wanted to embarrass Su Yang. Lacquerware is a rare kind of antiques. It''s quite unorthodox. In the whole city of Y, the appraisers who study lacquerware can count it in one slap, and most of them are old scholars. How could young Su Yang identify lacquer ware? The water of antiques is very deep. Not to mention Lin Yaru, even Cheng Taiyang, the chief appraiser, has failed, let alone Su Yang. Just when Lin Yaru wanted to help Su Yang refuse, Su Yang said, "the cup holder is composed of three parts: a round mouth, a sunflower petal shaped plate and an outer circle foot. It is carved with red lacquer on the yellow lacquer floor. The outer wall of the mouth and the plate are carved with double phoenix flying in the clouds, and the outer wall of the plate and the ring feet are carved with a cloud pattern. It is hollow from the inside to the foot. The wall is painted with ochre paint, and the inner side of the foot is marked with the book money of Yongle year of Ming Dynasty. " After Su Yang finished, Lin Yaru''s face flashed a little surprised. Although she didn''t tell the truth, her words were very professional. Does Su Yang have a research on lacquer? Cheng Taiyang, who plans to make trouble for Su Yang, is also a little surprised, but he soon shows his disdain. As long as you find a professional appraisal book, you can see these things. The key lies in the appraisal techniques. "Su Yang, it seems that you are very professional. Can you tell me the result?" Cheng Taiyang said. The technique of identifying lacquerware can be identified by one touch, two smells and three looks. The time of lacquerware can be identified by hand touch. The new one feels soft, and the longer one has a certain hardness. If you smell it with your nose, you can tell the length of time according to the taste of lacquer. The most effective and accurate way is to look at the short lines of lacquerware. In Ming Dynasty lacquerware, the snake belly is often broken, which looks similar to the lines of snake belly. New lacquerware can also be made fake, but it has regularity, while the natural ones don''t. According to these techniques, after identification, there is no problem with this lacquer ware. However, because of his shallow experience, Su Yang started his divine consciousness and instantly saw through the whole lacquer ware. The internal structure appeared in Su Yang''s mind. "How''s it going? Do you have any results? " Cheng sun urges a way. Chapter 46 Su Yang''s heart already had the result, didn''t say it, but deliberately shook his head, said: "I''m not talented and shallow, can''t see the way out." I had expected that Cheng Taiyang would not like to sweep Su Yang. He said in his heart: I thought you had a lot of skills, not to mention rare lacquerware. Even ordinary antiques are hard to distinguish without ten or twenty years of accumulation. Cheng Taiyang played with it for a while, and then said to Lin Yaru, "Mr. Lin, this lacquer ware is well preserved and exquisitely shaped. It''s a rare boutique. The other side offered a million yuan. I think the price is very suitable. I''d better take it." The middle-aged man said, "I''m in a hurry to use money now. If you can settle it for me immediately, I''d like to sell a million." Lin Yaru thought a little, this lacquer ware is really good, according to the current market, the price of one million is really cheap, but Lin Yaru has two worries. First, the company''s book capital is limited, so it''s hard to take out one million in cash; Second, it''s such a high price. If you buy a fake, you''ll lose a lot. Although Cheng Taiyang said no problem, but Cheng Taiyang also has time to go wrong. If the price of this lacquerware is 230000, even 500000, you can bet on it. "Mr. Lin?" Cheng Taiyang yelled, then dragged Lin Yaru to one side and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, this lacquer ware is a rare product. The price of one million is not expensive. After we get it, we can double the price at least with a little packaging hype." Lin Yaru said: "the price is really OK, but we are short of money now. If we take out one million yuan to buy this lacquer ware, what if we fail? The loss of one million is unbearable to us. " As the president of the company, Lin Yaru needs to consider many things. Cheng Taiyang''s face sank and said, "Mr. Lin, do you believe my eyes?" "You have misunderstood me. I believe in your vision, but as the president of the company, I need to consider everything. I have to assess the risk that the company needs to bear." Lin Yaru said in a deep voice. "Mr. Lin, it''s just that someone left money at the door of our company, but we turned a blind eye to it." Cheng Taiyang said eagerly¡° Mr. Lin, buy it. Such good lacquerware is rare now. The money has been sent to the door. Don''t hesitate. Buy it. " Lin Yaru subconsciously turns to Su Yang. After contact, Su Yang is a reliable person in Lin Yaru''s heart. When she encounters problems, Lin Yaru can''t help asking Su Yang for advice. Cheng Taiyang saw that Lin Yaru wanted to ask Su Yang for advice. He snorted with disdain and said, "Mr. Lin, Su Yang has just said that he has little talent and knowledge. If you can''t see the way out, you can''t count on him." Su Yang said with a smile, "Cheng Taiyang, just now I have observed that you and this treasure seller seem to know each other." The observation was really careful. Cheng Taiyang''s face sank and said, "yes, I do know the treasure seller, and I usually have contact with him. That''s because I know him, and I let him come to the company after I learned that he was in urgent need of money. He can get life-saving money, and we can also take advantage of the opportunity to earn a sum of money. This is called Feishui not flowing to outsiders. " He was really guessed by himself, so Su Yang said: "director Cheng really broke his heart for the development of the company. If this treasure is true, let alone one million, even ten million is not expensive." "That''s natural. As long as we hype the packaging, we can at least double it. Even if it''s 10 million, it''s not impossible." Cheng Sun said with a smile. Su Yang continued: "unfortunately, this lacquer ware is a fake." Huh? The smile on Cheng Taiyang''s face suddenly solidified. He looked coldly at Su Yang and said, "don''t you mean you don''t understand? Why are you so sure that this lacquer ware is a fake now? " Su Yang said: "I was just a little uncertain. Now I can be sure that this lacquer ware is really a fake, but it''s highly simulated. Even some experts may be deceived." "Nonsense, no matter from what aspect, it''s a genuine product, and it''s a rare boutique." Cheng Taiyang pointed to the lacquerware, said with a strong voice, and then gave a series of comments. Su Yang was not in the mood to listen to Cheng Taiyang''s comments and said, "don''t say so many useless things. This lacquer ware is really a fake." Cheng Taiyang''s face suddenly sank and said, "Su Yang, how old are you? Have you ever played antiques? Have you ever seen lacquer? I''ve been in the antique industry for more than 20 years, and I''m ranked in the Y City Antique industry. How dare you question my appraisal level? " Su Yang snorted coldly and said, "even if you are a top expert, I can''t control it. I know that this lacquer ware is a fake." "Since you say it''s a fake, tell me your basis." Cheng Taiyang said in a cold voice¡° If you can''t prove it today, I''m not finished with you. " Oh, I wipe it, Lao Wang Badan. He became angry with me. Su Yang continued: "the sunflower petal shaped plate and the outer circle should be integrated, but this lacquer ware is stitched together. Although it is glued together with a special technique, it is also specially used to make the irregular snake belly pattern. To tell you the truth, the counterfeiters are very skillful, the stitching position is very fine, and they have made great efforts, Even the average old expert is hard to tell Just now, when Su Yang explored the whole lacquer ware with his divine sense, he found a problem. The snake belly pattern on the surface is irregular and looks the same as the real one, but such a subtle flaw can''t escape Su Yang''s divine sense. After listening to Su Yang''s words, Cheng Taiyang seems to have been hit with a hammer. He''s speechless. This lacquer ware is real, but it''s only broken in two. Cheng Taiyang specially found a fake expert from other places to re bond it. It''s a great effort. Because it''s true, it''s just re bonded, and the location of the bonding is hidden, and the technique is superb, which is enough to confuse the real with the false. Cheng Taiyang pretended to check it carefully, then showed a sudden expression, patted the forehead, and said: "Oh, it''s really said by Su Yang. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really easy to be cheated." "Although it is made of genuine products, the value of damaged things is not as good as before even if they are put together." Su Yang continued. Lin Yaru takes a deep look at Cheng Taiyang. Cheng Taiyang often acts secretly, but the influence is not big. Lin Yaru tolerates it. But this time, Cheng Taiyang goes too far. You know, it''s a million dollar business. Chapter 47 According to Lin Yaru''s understanding of Cheng Taiyang, she has already guessed the truth in her heart. This lacquer ware should belong to Cheng Taiyang. Once it is sold to the company at a high price of one million yuan, the money will fall into Cheng Taiyang''s pocket. If it is found that there is a problem when it is sold in the future, Cheng Taiyang will excuse it by looking away. This kind of thing has happened several times, but the amount of money is not big, and Lin Yaru has not found enough evidence. Moreover, the development of the company is still inseparable from Cheng Taiyang, so Lin Yaru thinks that she has bad luck. However, this time Cheng Taiyang went too far. Lin Yaru said in a deep voice: "director Cheng, I hope you will pay attention next time. The purpose of the company''s high salary is to let you make money for the company." Cheng Taiyang said with an unhappy face: "Mr. Lin, you have said something too much. I have been working for the company wholeheartedly. As the chief appraiser of the company, I have been doing my best. Yes, I do have the time to look wrong, but who can guarantee 100% no problem? " When I was found, I dare to say: "director Cheng, if I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. If I don''t want to say something, it''s to take care of everyone''s face. This is the end of it. I hope this is the last time." "If there''s another time, don''t blame me for turning over." Lin Yaru said in a deep voice that Cheng Taiyang''s continuous behavior has made Lin Yaru unbearable. Even after Cheng Taiyang left, the company temporarily stagnated, Lin Yaru is not willing to continue to let Cheng Taiyang steal. With Lin Yaru''s high salary for Cheng Taiyang, it''s not very difficult to find another appraiser in Y City. Even if you can''t find one in Y City, you can go to other cities. Lin Yaru thought, should start secret recruitment appraiser, before the new appraiser is not in place, first temporarily stabilize Cheng sun. What''s more, Su Yang''s performance just now made Lin Yaru realize that although Su Yang is young, his ability is very strong. Cheng Taiyang''s expression becomes very complicated. He has played like this for several times. Several times before, Lin Yaru didn''t say anything, but this time he was so strict. It seems that Lin Yaru is really angry. "Mr. Lin, I think you want to break the bridge. The company has developed. You feel you don''t need me any more. You want to replace me." Cheng Taiyang said in a cold voice. Lin Yaru, who has been holding back her anger for a long time, immediately said: "I give you the highest salary in the same industry, and I always respect you, but what you do is worthy of the company? Don''t think the company can''t work without you. If it wasn''t for your contribution to the company, I would have fired you. " "Anyone in the company can be replaced." Lin Yaru continued. "Now that I''ve talked about this, I have nothing to say. I''ll resign." Cheng Taiyang said angrily and went straight away. Lin Yaru''s whole body is trembling. Her respect for Cheng Taiyang is in exchange for Cheng Taiyang''s self righteousness. "Let''s go. Even if I can''t find an appraiser in a short time, I''d rather close down than continue to use you." Lin Yaru will be the backlog of years of anger all vent out, feel a lot of ease. However, after venting, Lin Yaru felt a little empty in her heart. Although she can hire a new appraiser with high salary, this process needs to be run in, and she can''t find an appraiser immediately. Su Yang looks at Lin Yaru with some heartache. It seems that Lin Yaru has been depressed for a long time. It''s not easy for her to persist until now, so she says, "Mr. Lin, although I don''t have much experience, I can help you." Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang gratefully and said, "thank you. Before the new appraiser is found, I can only trouble you. I hope you don''t mind." "I live and eat for free with you. I''ve always wanted to repay you. Now I have a chance." Su Yang said with a smile that after several experiments, Su Yang found that with the help of divinity, even if he was inexperienced, there was no big problem. After Lin Yaru and Su Yang return to the office, Lin Yaru tells Su Yang about the work flow, and then says, "Su Yang, although you are part-time, I will pay you a salary. According to Cheng Taiyang''s standard, what do you think?" "No, I live and eat with you. I don''t need money for the time being. We''ll talk about salary when the company develops." Su Yang said with a smile, 120000 salary, for Su Yang, is not very useful, if you buy medicine, you can''t buy any good medicine. Lin Yaru found that Su Yang is not only capable, but also considerate and considerate, which is countless times stronger than Cheng Taiyang. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and said, "someone has sent two pieces of porcelain. Director Cheng has already left. Mr. Lin, what should we do?" As soon as Cheng Taiyang left, business came to him, but Lin Yaru showed indifference and said, "you arrange for the guests to wait in the waiting room. I''ll be there in a minute." When we arrived in the waiting room, the visitor was an old man with white beard, dressed in a white mandarin jacket, full of energy, giving us a very smart feeling. "Mr. Lin, is director Cheng in? A few days ago, I made an appointment with director Cheng to come to inspect treasure today. " The old man said with a smile. Lin Yaru said with a smile: "old man, director Cheng has just left." "Quit? Then who will judge for me? " The old man frowned slightly. Su Yang politely said: "old man, do you want to sell the baby, or do you want us to identify it?" When the old man glanced at Su Yang, his first feeling was that he was too young and unreliable. In the field of antique treasure assessment, the older he was, the stronger his treasure assessment ability would be. Seeing the old man''s hesitation, Lin Yaru said, "old man, this is the new chief appraiser of our company. Although he is young, he has excellent ability." The old man nodded and said, "I''m here for treasure assessment. I like collecting, but because of my limited ability, I''m always cheated. So I cooperate with director Cheng. He identifies the collection for me and gives me money according to the number of times. This is the porcelain I collected before. Some people say it''s true, others say it''s false, so I specially bring it here to let you identify it for me." With that, the old man opened the suitcase and took out two pieces of porcelain, a porcelain bowl and a pen holder. They were elegant in shape and grand in appearance. At first glance, they were the exquisite products of the official kiln. Outside the building, Cheng Taiyang''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "when I say I''m leaving, you''ll soon know that there''s no dilemma for me, Su Yang? I don''t believe he can replace me Chapter 48 The first thing Cheng Taiyang does when he leaves the company is to call the old man. This is one of Cheng Taiyang '', Then the bad reputation of Lin''s company will soon spread all over the collection circle of Y City. A professional antique company, even the identification is not good, who will do business with you? When she met the old man, Lin Yaru recognized that the old man in front of her was a collector of Y City. It is said that the collection is worth tens of millions and has a certain influence in the collection circle. If the appraisal results are not satisfied with the old man, the influence is very bad. Lin Yaru immediately guesses that it must be Cheng Taiyang''s ghost. He has left his job and wants to revenge. Lin Yaru''s face turns blue. Lin Yaru pulled Su Yang aside and said in a low voice: "Su Yang, this old gentleman, is a famous collector in Y City. He has a lot of collections and has a great influence in the circle. If our appraisal results can''t satisfy the old man, our company''s reputation will stink." When he saw the two pieces of porcelain, Su Yang had already scanned them with his divine sense, and he probably knew them, so he said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I already know them." "That''s good." Lin Yaru nodded. Although Lin Yaru believed Su Yang''s ability, she didn''t understand deeply. Before the result came out, Lin Yaru was still not at ease. The old man pointed to two pieces of porcelain and said to Su Yang, "before I came here, I found many Tibetan friends in my circle. Some people said it was true, others said it was false, and I have no bottom in my heart. Now I hope you can give me an explanation. You can rest assured that no matter what the appraisal result is, I will give you the appraisal fee." Su Yang smiles, sits in front of the old man, points to the porcelain and says, "old man, this porcelain bowl is a treasure, but this pen holder is half genuine." "Well? True is true, false is false. How can there be half true and half false? " The old man looked at Su Yang suspiciously. He had been collecting for many years, but it was the first time he heard this word. Su Yang smiles, points to the tiny cracks at the bottom of the pen and says, "old man, do you see these cracks?" The old man quickly took out the magnifying glass, looked at it carefully, and said: "yes, the porcelain has existed for a long time, and it''s normal to have some fine cracks." "Your porcelain is a blue and white brush holder in the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. It is elegant in shape. It depicts the Seven Sages of the bamboo grove. The characters match the scenery. The patterns are exquisite and the layers are rich. It is a rare fine product." Su Yang continued. The old man nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s Kangxi''s blue and white pen holder, but what''s the connection between it and cracks?" "If the cracks appear on other porcelains, it''s no problem, but if they appear on your blue and white pen holder, it''s a problem. These cracks are not natural, but man-made. Because this piece has been broken, some experts have re glued the pieces. The technique is very ingenious and the workmanship is very meticulous. Even if you look with a magnifying glass, you will mistakenly think that it is natural. " Later, Su Yang turned over the penholder, pointed to the inside of the penholder and said, "this piece has been re glazed. If you don''t glaze it, you can see cracks." The old man looked at it carefully, and his expression became very surprised. Although he didn''t know whether what Su Yang said was correct, what Su Yang said had nose and eyes, and he felt very professional. "Why repaint the inside instead of the outside?" The old man asked suspiciously. Su Yang said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because there is no color inside, and the glaze is relatively simple, but outside is the Seven Sages of the bamboo grove, which is painted by the master of the official kiln. The counterfeiters can''t imitate the painting techniques, so they can only try their best to piece together the original color, and after the glaze inside covers the cracks, they can''t see that this piece is pieced together." "You have a point." The old man frowned and said that it was the first time that he had heard of this situation after years of collecting. Su Yang continued: "the blue and white penholder is true, but it has been repaired by means of counterfeiting. Therefore, this blue and white penholder is half true and half false." "Your blue and white pen holder is worth 1.5 million yuan. If the price is low, the counterfeiter will not risk failure and take pains to make a fake." The old man frowned and said, "although what you said is very professional, some appraisers say it''s true. Now I don''t know who to believe. Can you let me see the problem more directly without damaging the blue and white pen holder? " It''s a little difficult. If you have the same insight as me, it''s easy. Unfortunately, you don''t have it. Su Yang feels it''s a little difficult. Lin Yaru is also very nervous. At the same time, she looks forward to Su Yang. If Su Yang can really meet the requirements of the old man, then Lin''s company will become famous in the collection circle, and the business will be sent to the door. After a little thought, Su Yang put his hand on the inner side of the blue and white pen holder, concentrated all his strength, and his heart fluttered down. Then on his fingers appeared white fragments as big as the nail cap and thin as cicada wings. At the original position, there was a depression, full of thin cracks. After seeing this, the old man''s face was full of surprise. Then he quickly observed it with a magnifying glass. After comparing it, he found that the cracks inside and outside were consistent, which means that the piece was really pieced together. "I''ve been collecting for many years, and I think I''ve seen a lot of storms, but today I found out that I''m a frog in the well. Today I''ve gained a lot of insight." The old man sighed. Su Yang handed the sheet to the old man and said, "this thin glaze is useless. You can only re glaze it." "If I don''t glaze it again, it''s a lesson. When I collect antiques in the future, I''ll take a look at this blue and white penholder to avoid being cheated again." The old man laughed. It seemed that more than one million yuan was nothing to him. Sure enough, it''s a great collector. I found that millions of collections have been restored, and they can still maintain their demeanor. "In the future, when I collect antiques, my first consideration is your company. In this way, you can get a copy of the company''s existing antiques catalogue and send it to my home. If I have something I like, I will contact you." The old man said with a smile, put away the two pieces of porcelain, and then walked out of the waiting room. Lin Yatu hugs Su Yang excitedly and shouts, "Su Yang, you''re so powerful." Chapter 49 Lin Yaru excitedly hugs Su Yang and kisses her face. At this time, Lin Yaru''s mobile phone rings. Lin Yaru quickly releases Su Yang and goes to one side to answer the phone. Shit! Su Yang gives Lin Yaru a gloomy glance when he calls at such a critical moment. If he doesn''t call when he hugs just now, it''s estimated that they can be intimate for a while. To tell you the truth, Su Yang is really excited by the beauty and soft body. "Su Yang, just now the financial staff called. When the old man left, he paid 100000 yuan of appraisal fee, which is far higher than the industry price. It shows that the old man appreciates you very much and wants to cooperate with us for a long time." Lin Yaru said excitedly, 100000 appraisal fee, which Lin Yaru did not dare to imagine before, because appraisal is generally free, even if the fee is not very high. Lin Yaru found that since Su Yang entered the company, she has always been able to bring surprise to her and constantly impact her cognitive range. Just at this time, Cheng Taiyang pushed the door and walked in. He swaggered up to Lin Yaru. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Yaru quietly. Cheng Taiyang saw the old man leave in a hurry just now. According to Cheng Taiyang''s guess, the old man didn''t get a satisfactory answer in less than ten minutes. So Cheng Taiyang naively thinks that Lin Yaru and Su Yang can''t help him if he''s not here. Lin Yaru must be looking forward to his return. So Cheng Taiyang comes back, pretending to be forced to stand in front of Lin Yaru and wait for Lin Yaru to ask for him. As long as Lin Yaru asks, Cheng Taiyang can take the opportunity to ask for conditions, because whoever asks first proves that he is the first to be soft. Lin Yaru quietly looks at Cheng Taiyang. She just opens her mouth and wants to talk. Before he spoke, Cheng Taiyang couldn''t wait to say: "Mr. Lin, now I know that the company can''t run normally without me, right? Just now, when I proposed to leave my job, you didn''t even ask me to stay. I want face. You didn''t give me face just now, which makes me very unhappy. Now if you want me to come back, it''s not so easy. " To tell you the truth, Cheng Taiyang doesn''t want to leave at all. What he said just now is just to scare Lin Yaru. In Lin''s company, Cheng Taiyang is second only to Lin Yaru, and his salary is 50% higher than that of the same industry. If Cheng Taiyang leaves Lin''s company, it will be very difficult to find such a well paid job in Y City. Linyaru a little Leng, face flashed a cold, cold attitude said: "Cheng sun, you have proposed to leave, I have also approved, when the company unified salary, will put your remaining salary to your salary card." Ah! Hearing this, Cheng Taiyang suddenly felt confused. He felt that he was slapped and slapped in the face. He thought that after what happened just now, Lin Yaru would keep him, and even raise his salary again. But on the contrary, Lin Yaru didn''t mean to keep him, and her attitude was very cold. "You... You''re cruel enough. I''ve done my best for the company. Now that the company has developed, you kick me out." Cheng Taiyang is mad. He tries his best to save face, but it''s nothing. "You have indeed made some contributions to the company because I have given you enough respect and 50% treatment higher than that of the same industry. In the past year, you have taken advantage of your position and gained a lot of benefits. As long as you don''t go too far, I will turn a blind eye and think that you can turn the evil into the right. But I didn''t expect that my tolerance was regarded as weakness by you, Not only did he start to tell me what to do, but there was no limit to how to make money. " Speaking of this, Lin Yaru sighed helplessly, feeling a little sad, but soon Lin Yaru''s expression returned to coldness again, and continued: "originally you left, and I didn''t intend to investigate, but I didn''t expect you to trip us, let the old man come to us to identify antiques, Cheng Taiyang, you look too high on yourself." "Since you are unjust to me, don''t blame me for being unkind to you. I will collect the evidence of your self-defense, and then bring you to justice. Go back and wait for fayua''s summons." Lin Yaru said in a cold voice. A long time of anger, finally vent out, Lin Yaru feel very happy, just like a cup of cold drink on a hot day. Su Yang, standing next to him, flashed a little surprise on his face and gave Lin Yaru a thumbs up. She is a strong woman. She is not simple. She bears humiliation for the sake of the overall situation and knows how to choose. She treats the enemy with determination, calm and fierce. Cheng Taiyang turns pale and retreats one after another. He didn''t expect that he would come back and enrage Lin Yaru. In the last year, he took advantage of his position to get a lot of benefits from the company. If Lin Yaru has the evidence in his hand, once the prosecution is successful, Cheng Taiyang will face the disaster of imprisonment, and his reputation will be completely bad after he comes out of prison, In the antique industry, I can''t get along with it. It will be a fatal blow to him who only knows antiques. "You... You''re too cruel." Cheng Taiyang points to Lin Yaru with trembling fingers¡° A vicious woman with a snake and a scorpion heart. " Lin Yaru stares at Cheng Taiyang coldly with frost on her face and says, "I respect you very much and give you rich treatment. I''ve done my utmost. But you think I''m weak. I don''t want to repent. Instead, I''ve made an inch. When you calculate the company, do you think I''m more cruel?" "You don''t deserve to be pitied, because that''s what you deserve." Lin Yaru said in a cold voice. When Cheng Taiyang sees Lin Yaru''s choice, he immediately turns his eyes to Su Yang. The reason why Lin Yaru has confidence is because Su Yang appears, so Cheng Taiyang jumps at Su Yang like a wild dog. Su Yang slapped Cheng Taiyang down and said, "mad dog." Cheng Taiyang, who is photographed lying down, reacts and finds himself lying on the ground. As soon as he raises his head, he sees a big foot stepping on it, and then Cheng Taiyang faints. "Mr. Lin, go and have a rest. I''ll throw this mad dog out." With that, Su Yang finds a sack and puts Cheng Taiyang in it. Then he carries it out of the company, finds the garbage and throws it out. According to Su Yang''s habit in the cultivation world, there is always only one principle to deal with the enemy, that is to cut down the grass and root, but this is the earth, not the cultivation world, and Su Yang is not good at it. "I don''t want to kill you. I don''t want to waste real yuan on scum like you." Su Yang sweeps Cheng Taiyang like a dead dog, and then returns to the company. Chapter 50 He fired Cheng Taiyang, got Su Yang, the top expert in appraisal, and got the favor of the old man. Lin Yaru was so happy that she sang and danced in the office like a child. Su Yang returned to the office hall, sat on Cheng Taiyang''s seat, and began to sort out the information left by Cheng Taiyang. Sitting not far away, Xin Ranran saw Su Yang and said in a voice, "brother Su, why are you sitting on Cheng Taiyang''s seat? If you let him see it, I''m sure he''ll trouble you. " "Don''t worry, Cheng Taiyang has left." Su Yang light said. Ah! Xin Ran and others don''t know what happened in the waiting room. After hearing Su Yang''s words, they are all stunned. Then Xin Ran asks: "brother Su, are you sure Cheng Taiyang has left? Never come back again? " Su Yang nodded and said, "yes, I will never come back. Now I will take over his work." The hall was quiet for a long time, and thunderous applause and cheers broke out. All the staff stood up and cried out, with extremely excited expression. Su Yang said in secret. I''m sorry. It seems that Xin Ran and others have been repressed for a long time. Cheng Taiyang, what did you do to Xin Ran and others? You can bully the employees like this. It''s also a talent. "That''s the best news I''ve heard today." Xin Ran said excitedly¡° Usually Cheng Taiyang likes to tell us what to do with our work. If he is a little dissatisfied, he embarrasses us for various reasons, and even wants to take advantage of female employees. " "Well, that''s right. We all hate him. It''s cheap to fire him." Someone in the crowd called. Su Yang smiles and says, "President Lin is collecting evidence of Cheng Taiyang''s self theft. Tomorrow, he will go to fayua to sue Cheng Taiyang. Cheng Taiyang will get the punishment he deserves." "That''s great. Let him get through the bottom of the prison." Xin Ran cheered. The departure of Cheng Taiyang makes the whole work hall from depressing before to active and comfortable now. With five minutes to go from work, Su Yang turns to Lin Yaru''s office and starts Shenzhi. He wants to see if Lin Yaru is still in a hurry. As soon as Shenzhi starts, Su Yang quickly takes back Shenzhi. "Brother Su, why do you have nosebleed?" Xin Ranran, who is sorting out the documents, looks at Su Yang with concern. Nosebleed again? Su Yang quickly wiped the nosebleed, explained: "a few days ago I ate a Ganoderma lucidum, the efficacy is too strong, make my anger is very strong." "Ganoderma lucidum is a tonic. If you are healthy, you''d better not eat it." Xin Ran said with a smile. Just at this time, Lin Yaru pushed the door and came out. Everyone looked in their eyes and was stunned. Lin Yaru, who had always appeared as a suit, was wearing a short skirt and silk stockings for the first time today. Her slender IUI, graceful figure, beautiful face and cool temperament stunned everyone instantly. Su Yang feels that his nose is hot, so he wipes it quickly, and his nose bleeds again. Su Yang''s mind comes up with the picture he just saw with divine sense. Lin Yaru is changing her clothes in the office. Although she only takes a look, she can see it very clearly. Now when he sees Lin Yaru, Su Yang can''t help but think of the beautiful picture he saw just now. Su Yang rushed to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. Then he got lucky and calmed down. He came out of the bathroom. "Today is the third wedding. Let''s go out and celebrate." Lin Yaru said with a smile and blinked at Su Yang. Her playful expression was like seduction, which made Su Yang itch. Can you stop that? I will lose too much blood and die. Su Yang touches his nose and looks at Lin Yaru innocently. Once the cool and gorgeous female president plays charming, it''s quite fatal. That temperament alone is enough to defeat your inner defense. "Today, I put off all my work, and I''m dedicated to celebrating." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° Suyang, what''s the matter with you? How can there be blood on the nose? " Su Yang really wants to say that it''s not because you are so charming that I have nosebleed. Although he thinks so in his heart, he says: "recently, I''m a little angry. It''s OK." "Really?" Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang suspiciously. From a personal point of view, Su Yang is Lin Yaru''s life-saving benefactor. From a company''s point of view, Su Yang is now the company''s chief appraiser. Lin Yaru is very concerned about Su Yang for fear of accidents. Su Yang said: "it''s really OK. Let''s go. By the way, where are we going?" When it comes to hotels and the like, Su Yang knows a lot about the famous hotels in Y City. When he first came to Y City, Su Yang, who had a lot of money, often patronized high-end hotels and other places. He is a typical example of today''s wine, today''s drunkenness, tomorrow''s worries and tomorrow''s worries. "I''ve already positioned myself. Let''s go." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Driving to the door of the restaurant, Xin Ran exclaimed excitedly: "Mr. Lin, you are so wonderful. This restaurant is very high-level. If you eat it at any time, it costs thousands of yuan. I''ve wanted to come for a long time, but I''m short of money." Su Yang looked at the restaurant. It is a Chinese and western restaurant. The decoration is very elegant and the location is very prosperous. The hall is full of people. "Business here is very good. Fortunately, I called in advance and reserved a private room. Let''s go in." Lin Yaru said with a smile that under the guidance of the waiter, the three entered the most luxurious private room in the restaurant. "Mr. Lin, you are so kind to us. This is the most luxurious private room. How beautiful the decoration is. Crystal chandeliers, oil paintings on the walls, and wallpaper are all gold..." Xin Ran Ran looked around excitedly, with bursts of surprise in his mouth. Compared with Xin Ranran, Su Yang is very calm. Su Yang has been to such a high-end place. When he was not abandoned by his family, Su Yang was also a rich man, eating, drinking and having fun. He was proficient in everything and had seen a lot of big scenes. For Su Yang, this kind of restaurant is just an idea. "Whatever you like, help yourself." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile, picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Su Yang and Xin Ran Ran. Before long, more than a dozen dishes were ready. Su Yang glanced at them and smelled them. They had all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. Generally speaking, they were pretty good. Just as the three of them were preparing for dinner, the waiter pushed the door in, rubbed his hands and stood in front of Lin Yaru. His expression was a little tangled. It seemed that there was something hard to say. Lin Yaru put down her chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?" The waiter said awkwardly, "sister, could you please change places?" Chapter 51 Another place? Lin Yaru''s face flashed a little surprised and said, "are we in the wrong compartment?" The waiter waved his hand quickly and said, "sister, you are not in the wrong room. I mean, can you change the place to eat? Our boss said that you can order anything today and you will not be charged any fee. It''s an apology to you." With that, the waiter bowed deeply to Lin Yaru. Change place to eat, Lin Yaru understand, it seems that someone wants to occupy this private room, how can this work? So Lin Yaru said politely, "I know it''s hard for you to do it, but this is the private room I ordered by phone in advance. Why should I change it?" For who, encounter this kind of thing will be very unhappy, happy to eat, the result of the meal on the table, but asked you to change the table, why? We have to talk about first come, second served. Why don''t we let the later ones go to other places? If there is no vacancy, we can change a restaurant. Why should I change tables? "Everyone who comes here to eat is equal. Why let''s change places? I don''t agree. " Lin Yaru signaled that the waiter could go out. The cool and gorgeous female president''s style was full and completely suppressed the waiter. The waiter wants to say something more, but after seeing Lin Yaru''s cold expression, she shrinks her neck in fright. The waiter realizes that Lin Yaru is very polite to such a rude request. If the waiter continues to say it, it''s estimated that Lin Yaru will be angry, so she hurried out of the private room. Su Yang said with a smile: "let''s have a meal. Don''t let it affect everyone''s mood." "I can''t wait. Let''s get started." Food Xin Ran Ran picked up chopsticks, ready to eat. Su Yang starts his mind and sweeps the door. Outside the private room, a well-dressed and handsome young man frowned at the waiter and said, "how do you do things? If they don''t go, won''t they go? I''ll make up for the loss. It''s really hopeless. I can''t even do it well. " The waiters are almost crying. The people who come here to eat, regardless of their status or status, are all guests. Moreover, the private room ordered in advance is now on the table. There is no other way except to discuss with the other party. If you drive people out directly, the reputation of the restaurant will stink. Just at this time, the restaurant owner came over with a smile, nodded and said: "Kong Shao, if you are here, please forgive me." "It''s no use pulling less. Make room for me." The man called Kong Shao glanced at the restaurant owner impatiently. The waiter said to the restaurant owner, "boss, I have discussed with the people inside, but they don''t agree." The restaurant owner''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. The people in the private room didn''t agree. He couldn''t drive people out, but Kong Shao couldn''t explain it here, so he said with a smile: "Kong Shao, I''m in business. The guest ordered the private room in advance. I can''t drive people out directly. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''ll find another private room for you." "I want this private room today. I want to see who is in it. I dare not give Kong Feng face." Before the voice fell, Kong Feng had already kicked the door of the private room with someone. The owner of the restaurant is about to cry. Kong Feng is a famous dandy in Y City. He can''t make a fuss at all, but if Kong Feng is allowed to make such a fuss, the guests can''t eat. "Kong Shao, please calm down. I''ll go in again." The restaurant owner said hastily. "You''re all rubbish. I''ll do it myself." Kong Feng kicked the door open and rushed in with his two bodyguards. When he saw Lin Yaru, his eyes lit up and he put on a smile. He said, "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet sister Lin here." When Lin Yaru saw Kong Feng, a trace of boredom flashed across her face. Su Yang glances at Kong Feng with a cold face. The goods are really cheeky. He rushes in and says it''s a coincidence. Su Yang really wants to ask the other party, do you want to be shameless? After the restaurant owner came in, he said with a smile: "sorry..." Before the restaurant owner finished, Kong Feng impatiently signaled the bodyguard to push the restaurant owner out, and then said with a smile: "the food is all ready, I also sit down to eat together, does sister Lin mind?" Lin Yaru really wanted to fight back, but she knew Kong Feng was not easy to provoke, so she said calmly: "Kong Feng, this is our private party. I hope you don''t disturb me." "I''m just taking part in the fun." Kong Feng said disapprovingly, went to Lin Yaru''s side, and then coldly swept Su Yang one eye, with disdain said: "one side." It''s like driving away flies. Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. Seeing Su Yang''s anger, Lin Yaru quickly made up her mind and said, "Kong Feng, this is our private party. If you want to have dinner with me, let''s make another appointment." "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I think today is a good day." Kong Feng said disapprovingly, and then waved to the bodyguard to clean up Su Yang. A bodyguard with a big arm and a round waist comes over, grabs Su Yang''s shoulder and tugs it out. After two tugs, Su Yang seems to be fixed on the ground. No matter how hard the bodyguard tries, he still doesn''t move. The bodyguard was stunned, and then forced again. At this time, Su Yang grabbed the bodyguard''s wrist and grabbed it. The bodyguard was like an electric shock. He quickly drew back his hand. The whole palm was swollen. If he moved it a little, it would hurt. Kong Feng turned his head and looked at it. He said impatiently, "it''s really special waste. Even this matter can''t be done well." Su Yang disdained to glance at the bodyguard and said: "those who know their faces should go away, otherwise, I''ll let you climb out." With that, Su Yang''s eyes fell on Kong Feng. Kong Feng''s face suddenly turned cold. He pointed to Su Yang and said, "are you special..." Before he finished speaking, Su Yang slapped his hand and said in a cold voice, "be polite and don''t use dirty words." "He..." Kong Feng got a slap and got angry on the spot. Su Yang slapped Kong Feng again. Then he grabbed Kong Feng''s neck and lifted it up. He said in a cold voice, "if you speak rudely again, I''ll tear your mouth." Kong Feng is scared and sweats. He is used to domineering. He always bullies others, and no one dares to challenge him. Two bodyguards see this, immediately rushed up, not to near, Su Yang quickly fly out of two feet, will two people kick down, and then cold voice said: "roll!" Lin Yaru''s heart is beating to her throat. Kong Feng''s family is famous and worth hundreds of millions. This kind of person can''t be provoked. Chapter 52 Lin Yaru knows very well that the second generation of rich people like Kong Feng are not easy to be provoked. With their family background, they are bold and dare to do everything without considering the consequences, because they know that they have power and power in their family, and even if there is a human life, they have a way to settle it. In addition, these people have their own circle. They are all energetic and idle rich second generation. They collude with each other, have extensive contacts, and are very powerful. This is also the reason why Lin Yaru was repeatedly harassed by Kong Feng and could only politely refuse, but could not turn her face. Others are afraid of Kong Feng, but Su Yang is not. When Su Yang was in the world of cultivation, he faced so many supreme and powerful people, didn''t he say he would fight? If you dare to provoke me, my young master will hit you in the face. If you cross Su Yang''s bottom line, there will be only one word, death. After being beaten, Kong Feng''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Su Yang unconvinced, and his lips move. Seeing this, Su Yang kicked Kong Feng on the spot, covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. The two bodyguards were too scared to move. When Su Yang shot, the professionally trained bodyguards knew that Su Yang was a trainer. Even if they went up together, it would not help. "Don''t think that if you don''t make a sound, I don''t know that you''re swearing. I''ll teach you how to be a man today." Su Yang grabs Kong Feng again and smacks him in the face as if he didn''t want money. The smacking is quite loud. The sound of big mouth resounds in the private room. Kong Feng''s two bodyguards trembled. Is this too violent? They usually bully others. I didn''t expect that they were bullied today and were bullied so miserably. After fighting for more than ten times in succession, Su Yang threw Kong Feng to the ground and said in a cold voice, "if you see me in the future, you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, if I don''t see you again and again, if it''s not because this is a public place, I won''t show mercy and get out of my way." I wipe, really special domineering, dare to clean up Kong Feng in Y City, Su Yang is the first, two bodyguards completely shocked by Su Yang. Kong Feng looks at Su Yang with a sad face. After seeing Lin Yaru, he plans to hook up with her. As a result, he not only failed to hook up with Lin Yaru, but also got beaten. No, to be exact, he was beaten several times. "Go away!" Su Yang said coldly. Kong Feng wanted to kill Su Yang, but he was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to go out. Su Yang cold voice says: "I say to let you roll, is not to walk, didn''t understand?" Fuck! After hearing this, Kong Feng rushed to give Su Yang two big mouths. But considering that he was totally abused, Kong Feng could only smash his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He lay on the ground obediently. Then a lazy donkey rolled and slowly rolled out. Look at the two bodyguards. The domineering and arrogant Kong Feng rolled away. Let''s not be stunned. Let''s start. Two bodyguards went out like Kong Feng. Standing at the door of the restaurant, the owner quickly dodged and watched Kong Feng roll out. His jaw almost fell off in surprise. He turned to look at Su Yang and said in his heart, "what''s the origin of this young man?"? It''s too bold. How dare you do this to Kong Feng? Aren''t you afraid of revenge? "Please close the door, boss, thank you." Su Yang said politely to the restaurant owner. "Well, take your time." The owner of the restaurant closed the door in a hurry. It felt like a dream. Is this a person? Just now he beat Kong Feng fiercely, but now he smiles again, which gives people a kind feeling. After sitting down again, Su Yang took a sip of wine and saw Lin Yaru and Xin Ran staring at him, so he said: "to deal with Kong Feng, you have to be more ruthless than him and fight his arrogance thoroughly." Lin Yaru and Xin Ranran were scared to death when they saw Su Yang teach Kong Feng a lesson. They felt that Su Yang had become very strange. But now Su Yang had changed as before, and they were relieved. "Su Yang, Kong Feng is a rich second generation. It''s not easy to provoke. You should be careful in the future." Lin Yaru reminded with worry. Su Yang sneered and said, "the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. If he dares to revenge me, I''ll let him know what regret is." What is the purpose of cultivation? In addition to the pursuit of longevity, isn''t it just to avoid being bullied? Su Yang has always believed in this principle, even in the realm of Xiuzhen, in the face of a strong enemy, still so. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking me. If you can''t beat me, SA Ya Zi will run away and come back for revenge immediately after his strength is improved. Lin Yaru and Xin Ranran looked at each other, domineering, it is too domineering. Lin Yaru can''t help but compare Su Yang with Long Rui. Long Rui has mixed up with the society. Although he is white, he still has a strong strength. As for Su Yang, he is not fierce, but domineering and ruthless. He is decisive in killing and ruthless in dealing with the enemy. But he treats his friends like the spring breeze, which makes people feel very warm. In contrast, Lin Yaru feels that Su Yang is stronger than Long Rui. "By the way, Mr. Lin, my behavior will not have a negative impact on you, will it?" Su Yang asked. Lin Yaru flashed a chill on her face and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been growing up in difficulties since I started the company. I''ve long been used to it. If they dare to cheat me, I''m not a vegetarian." Seeing Lin Yaru''s cool beauty, Su Yang said with a smile, "if he dares to do something to you, I''ll let him go." Su Yang has regarded Lin Yaru as his closest friend. If anyone dares to deal with Lin Yaru, Su Yang will definitely let the other know what regret is. "Let''s eat. Don''t let a brain damage affect our good mood." Su Yang said with a smile, holding the glass, said: "for our company, let''s drink together." Lin Yaru and Xin Ranran take the red wine and touch Su Yang. After dinner, three people out of the restaurant, Lin Yaru out of the phone, said: "we all drink, I find a driver." Su Yang said with a smile: "don''t look for the price. I''ve digested all the wine I just drank." With that, he took Lin Yaru''s car key and drove. "Really?" Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang with a puzzled face. He knew that Su Yang drank Baijiu and had a high degree of digestibility. How could he digest it in such a short time? Su Yang smile, said: "get on the bus, believe me, no problem." After repeated confirmation, Lin Yaru and Xin Ranran get on the bus and go to see Xin Ranran off as planned. Chapter 53 Less than 100 meters out, he was stopped by the traffic police. Lin Yaru, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, nervously grasped Su Yang''s arm. Before Lin Yaru spoke, Su Yang patted Lin Yaru''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." Lin Yaru said in a low voice: "now the traffic police like to stop cars near the restaurant, especially for checking drunk driving. They forget to remind you. Are you really OK? You drank a bottle of Baijiu. At this time, the traffic police came over, knocked on the window, said: "Hello, check drunk driving, please cooperate with our work." Su Yang opens the car door and walks down. He mutters that there are several cars coming out of the restaurant. Why don''t the traffic police check? Is it true that someone informs? Su Yang immediately thought of Kong Feng. The traffic police saluted Su Yang, then took out the wine detector, handed it to Su Yang and said, "blow it to the nozzle." Su Yang blew as required, and then handed the wine detector to the traffic police. The traffic police looked at the Baijiu, the alcohol content was zero, strange, just now someone reported that the driver of the car drank a bottle of liquor with high number, how could it be zero? Did Su Yang inhale instead of blowing just now? This kind of situation has been seen by the traffic police. Some experts seem to blow on the surface, but in fact they inhale. The wine detector does not receive the blow out wine gas, so the alcohol content can not be measured. "Comrade, please blow again, big blow, even blow three." This time, the traffic police learned how to be smart. They took it by themselves and put their fingers close to the nozzle. When Su Yang was blowing, the traffic police clearly felt the wind blowing out, but the number on the wine detector was still zero. The traffic police were a little confused. Is there something wrong with the wine detector? "Shall we go?" Su Yang asked. The traffic police waved to Su Yang to wait for a moment, then took out the spare wine detector, let Su Yang try again, the number of wine detector is still zero, can''t two wine detectors are broken? Is the information you get false? "Get on the bus. Now we are strictly investigating drunk driving. For the safety of you and others, please pay more attention." The traffic police signaled to go. Su Yang drove on and said, "Kong Feng should have informed us that we had a drink." Lin Yaru and Xin Ran Ran staring at Su Yang, when they were having dinner, the two of them saw Suyang drank a bottle of Baijiu. In accordance with the normal circumstances, even if they took a night off, they could detect alcohol. But from dinner to now, it was more than ten minutes. Su Yang was really fine. It was strange that Lin Yaru and Xin Ran had some curiosity about Su Yang. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just physically special. I told you that I''m never drunk." Su Yang said with a smile. "Even if you''re not drunk, there''s alcohol in your stomach at least. Why doesn''t the wine meter display when you blow?" Lin Yaru asked curiously. It''s said that women are particularly curious, which is true. Even Lin Yaru, the president of cool beauty, is the same. "I don''t know. Since I started drinking, that''s the constitution." Su Yang replied. After sending Xin Ranran home, Su Yang and Lin Yaru go to the village villa. As soon as Lin Yaru came in, she immediately kicked off her high-heeled shoes and put on her comfortable slippers. She said, "Su Yang, I''m going to take a bath. Let''s have a rest early." As soon as he hears the word "bath", Su Yang immediately thinks of Lin Yaru''s graceful figure. Her unforgettable ability is really painful. Su Yang hurried back to his room, took a cold bath and lay on the bed. Su Yang''s nose is filled with the fragrance of women''s elegance. Originally, Su Yang was going to have a good sleep. After smelling the fragrance of women''s body, he suddenly became energetic. At this time, Su Yang remembered that all the bedding belonged to Lin Yaru. Now it seems that Lin Yaru may have used it. Smelling the intoxicating fragrance, Su Yang''s beautiful body of Lin Yaru reappears in his mind Su Yangmeng sat up and lit a cigarette. His face was full of helplessness. He suffered too much. He really wanted to rush to get Lin Yaru to the right place. However, Su Yang can''t do it now. Even if Lin Yaru wants to, Su Yang can''t do it. Now his cultivation is still shallow and he can''t reveal his vitality. After smoking a cigarette, Su Yang looks at the next door and almost spits out a nosebleed. Especially, he can''t stay here, so he''d better go to the yard to practice. Su Yang, who can''t stand the stimulation, runs to the yard in a hurry and sits next to the ivy vine to practice. He absorbs aura and turns it into yuan. After his rebirth, Su Yang encountered some dangers, but he was not a real warrior. Su Yang did not know the strength of the warriors on earth, so he had to improve his strength as soon as possible. At six o''clock in the morning, Su Yang quietly returned to the room. As soon as he closed the door, there was a knock. "Su Yang, are you up? Let''s go to the gym. I used to get a new year''s card, but I didn''t go because I was busy with my work. " Lin Yaru said outside the door. Su Yang opens the door and looks at Lin Yaru in a sportswear and ponytail. Su Yang has a very amazing feeling. There is a little coldness and a little more youthful vitality. With a bright smile on his face, Su Yang gives people a sense of sports beauty. "Fitness? It''s no use. It''s better to run around. " Su Yang said. "In addition to fitness, I can also learn some fighting skills. I''ve practiced Sanda before, but because of my busy work, it''s wasted. I''m going to have a look today." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Fighting! Hearing these three words, Su Yang immediately became interested. He could take advantage of this opportunity to get to know each other one by one, so he said, "do you have a professional coach?" "Yes, the scale of the fitness club is very large, and there are many kinds of fighting skills, all of which have practical ability." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile that when Su Yang beat Kong Feng violently yesterday, Lin Ya Ru felt that she should learn some fighting skills. In case of some danger, she also had the ability to defend herself. In the fitness club, Su Yang had never been to such a place before. Compared with fitness, Su Yang preferred to go to yghui and other places to soak girls. In the morning, there are quite a lot of people inside, and the fitness equipment is also very complete. In addition to the fitness place, there is also a special place to learn fighting skills. Several coaches in vests are demonstrating the movements to the students. Su Yang''s eyes fell on the coaches. From the action and form point of view, these coaches do have some skills, but they are only slightly better than ordinary people. Fancy moves, insufficient strength, slow reaction After only a few minutes of watching, Su Yang''s face flashed a heavy disappointment. He thought he could meet several experts in the club. He also had a chance to learn about the power of the earth warrior. As a result, he was disappointed. Chapter 54 Compared with Su Yang''s disappointment, Lin Yaru feels that the coaches are very capable, especially when demonstrating the movements to the students, which gives people a strong feeling of kongfu. "Su Yang, when you clean up Kong Feng, you look good. Have you practiced martial arts before?" Lin Yaru asked as she pressed her legs. Su Yang laughed and said, "I''ve seen others practice, and I''ve learned a little from them." With that, Su Yang''s eyes fell on several coaches again. The coaches demonstrated their movements very hard, especially for the girls in white martial arts clothes. The coaches who secreted too much hormones were like playing chicken blood. All kinds of beautiful movements, such as side kick, whip leg, straight fist, back fall and even volley kick, were displayed. The movements were very gorgeous, causing the girls to scream. One of the coaches, who was muscular and fit, came over and said to Lin Yaru with a big smile: "sister Lin, long time no see. How are you When talking, the coach''s eyes constantly scan Lin Yaru''s graceful body back and forth, with a strong desire in his eyes, just like a hungry wolf saw a delicious lamb. This guy doesn''t speak Chinese fluently. It sounds awkward. Is he a foreigner? "I''ve been very busy recently, so I didn''t come." Lin Yaru stood up and said to the coach with a smile on her face. The coach''s eyes soon fell on Su Yang and said, "sister Lin, who is this?" "This is my good friend, Su Yang," Lin said After that, Lin Yaru said to Su Yang, "this is Cui Changhao, a taekwondo expert from H country. Coach Cui is the signboard of this club. When I studied Sanda, I once studied Taekwondo with coach Cui for several times." It''s a stick! There is a trace of disdain on Su Yang''s face. Influenced by Su Yang''s previous memory, Su Yang doesn''t like h people. He is arrogant and self righteous. He feels that the whole world belongs to h country. Especially when he thinks of Cui Changhao''s staring at Lin Yaru, Su Yang is even more upset. What''s more, he dares to be so presumptuous in front of our young master. However, due to politeness, Su Yang stretched out his right hand and said, "nice to meet you." Cui Changhao glanced at Su Yang haughtily, didn''t shake hands, and said coldly: "are you here to learn Taekwondo, too?" Fuck! I''m so polite to those shameless things. You even pretend to force me. I wonder, where do you feel superior? I''m a customer. Don''t you know the customer is God? Su Yang''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. "Sister Lin, Sanda is not suitable for beauties, and coach Li has something to go out. It''s better to learn Taekwondo from me. It''s not only self-defense, but also beautiful moves. If you practice frequently, it can shape your body and make your body more perfect." Cui Changhao narrowed his eyes and said that his eyes were full of desire. He wanted to swallow Lin Yaru. "Man, that son is not a good bird. He only knows money and beauty. Many of the students and female employees here have been manipulated by Cui Changhao." A coach came over and stood beside Su Yang, squinting at Cui Changhao. "Who are you?" Su Yang asked. "I''m the Sanda coach here. You can call me Li Dawei." With a smile on his face, Li Dawei reaches out his right hand to Su Yang. After they shook hands, Su Yang said, "before, Lin Yaru learned Sanda from you?" "Yes, sister Lin learned Sanda from me before. I saw sister Lin coming just now. I wanted to say hello, but Cui Changhao pried me away. Man, although I don''t know what relationship you have with sister Lin, I think you are close. I advise you to be careful, that Cui Changhao is not a good bird." Li Dawei warned. "This is his shameless, while I went out to make a phone call, I fooled my students away." Li Dawei continued. Su Yang nodded and said, "I''ve seen it. The product''s eyes are squinting. It''s not a good thing." "Cui Changhao is very good at pretending to be a bully. He''s very good at fooling girls. He''s a foreigner, and he''s cheated a lot of girls. I can''t see him anymore." Li Dawei clenched his fist and looked at Cui Changhao with an angry face. Li Dawei continued: "it''s a shame to be robbed of students in the club. I have to do something." With that, Li Dawei went to the training hall. "Coach Cui, sister Lin is my student. Your hand is too long." Li Dawei said with a straight face that Li Dawei, who has been bullied by Cui Changhao for a long time, has been holding his breath for a long time. Today, Lin Yaru was pried away by Cui Changhao, which immediately ignited Li Dawei''s long-standing anger. Cui Changhao waved his hand and said: "coach Li, in our club, those who are capable are the best. If you have limited ability, you should let the students out." With that, Cui Changhao takes a look at the door of the dressing room. Lin Yaru goes to change her Wudao clothes. Cui Changhao wants to see what Lin Yaru looks like after changing her Wudao clothes. "Coach Li, your Sanda is too weak. It''s not my opponent at all. In the world, only Taekwondo is the strongest." Cui Changhao said with a strong sense of superiority. Li Dawei''s eyes were full of anger. Cui Changhao continued: "why don''t you fight with me? Whoever wins will take sister Lin away. Dare you?" Li Dawei and Cui Changhao had a competition before and lost a little. Su Yang came over, looked at Cui Changhao with a cold face, and said, "please pay attention to the words. Sister Lin is not a commodity, let alone a gamble." Cui Changhao looked at Su Yang disdainfully and said, "do you want to fight with me? If you are like this, I can play eighteen. " With that, Cui Changhao gave a cold laugh of disdain. When Su Yang was angry, Li Dawei stopped Su Yang and said in a deep voice, "Cui Changhao really has some skills. If you fight with him, you will get hurt. I''ll come." As soon as his voice fell, Li Dawei tightened his belt and went to the challenge arena. Cui Changhao flashed a trace of disdain on his face, followed him to the challenge arena, and then said: "the loser under him has the courage to challenge me." The students, as well as the coaches, came running when they saw someone competing in martial arts, especially the mentally handicapped female students, holding their faces in both hands, cheering loudly like eating gfji: "oba, come on, we support you." The other coaches turned ugly and muttered: "although Cui Changhao is very arrogant, he does have some skills. Li Dawei is not his opponent." "Li Dawei is too aggressive. He will suffer a big loss this time." One of the coaches said in a deep voice. Chapter 55 Su Yang stands beside him with an indifferent expression. In memory, Su Yang knows that taekwondo is very popular not only in China, but also in the world. There are Taekwondo events in the Olympic Games. As for the actual combat ability of Taekwondo, Su Yang has not seen it before, so he plans to see Cui Changhao''s strength now. The competition has not yet started. Su Yang knows from several coaches that Cui Changhao is the top player of the club. Li Dawei may suffer a loss this time. Lin Yaru came out of the dressing room and was surprised to see Li Dawei and Cui Changhao standing in the challenge arena. After the crowd found Su Yang, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Are coach Li and coach Cui going to play Su Yang took a look at Lin Yaru who changed into a white martial arts uniform. He felt a little surprised and joked: "because you are so beautiful, coach Li and Cui Changhao want to fight for you." "I hate it Lin Ya Ru gave Su Yang a white look, and then continued: "coach Li is not coach Cui''s opponent." "Although coach Li is not Cui Changhao''s opponent, I think coach Li''s courage is commendable and he has the courage to defend his dignity. As for Cui Changhao, he is not a good bird. He is not only lecherous, but also likes to rob other people''s students. If the trainees and the other coach agree, Cui Changhao can take away the trainees, but Cui Changhao doesn''t do things properly and likes to play tricks. " Su Yang light said. Lin Ya Ru smiles and says, "coach Cui and I haven''t had much contact, but I''ve heard some rumors. Although Cui Changhao is not a good bird, those female students and coaches are not good things either." "You''re right. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs." Su Yang said. At this time, Li Dawei began to get ready and put on gloves, which is a kind of protective measure to reduce the damage to the other party and the impact on both hands, because gloves are special and elastic, which has a certain protective effect on both sides. A staff member handed the gloves to Cui Changhao and said: "coach Cui, according to the rules of the club, coaches need to wear gloves to compete with each other." Cui Changhao fiercely knocked down the gloves, extremely arrogant said: "Taekwondo does not need these things." The staff''s face became a little gloomy. Although they were upset and wronged, as an employee, they couldn''t afford the gold medal coach of the club. They had to swallow their anger and pick up the gloves that fell on the ground. Then they walked down the challenge arena. When they passed by Su Yang and others, the staff whispered: "if it wasn''t because I couldn''t beat you, I would have beaten you." Hearing this, Su Yang said: "Yaru, Cui Changhao is too arrogant and takes himself seriously, which has led to the common indignation of people and gods." "It''s rude, rude, savage and self righteous," Lin said "It''s on." Shouts broke out in the crowd. "Coach Li, fight to the death, teach that damned stick hard, fight for our Chinese martial arts." "Yes, kill him, especially. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time." A group of mentally disabled female fans yelled: "oba, come on, we''ll take care of you. You''re the best, MEDA." Really special brain damage! Su Yang coldly glanced at the brain powder, the corners of his mouth raised a trace of disdain. Li Dawei took the lead and smashed his fist at Cui Changhao. The other fist was ready for defense, one attack and one defense, which was in line with the rules. It didn''t have much power and didn''t show any flaws. This was a typical exploratory attack. At the same time, Li Dawei''s feet jump slightly, a typical dodge. Cui stepped back a little to avoid the attack. Then he jumped with his feet and moved quickly around Li Dawei to find the flaw. Su Yang frowned slightly. Li Dawei was too defensive. If he didn''t make a move, he would make a fierce attack. Cui Changhao, on the other hand, was not a good bird, but he had a little Kung Fu and good psychological quality. He kept dodging to find Li Dawei''s flaws. Su Yang guessed that before Cui Changhao seized the fighter plane, he would not jump into action. At the beginning of the battle, the coaches cheered and cheered for Li Dawei, but everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before Li Dawei failed, because they had a competition before and Li Dawei was not Cui Changhao''s opponent. All of a sudden, Li Dawei suddenly shot a black tiger out of his heart, and his right fist went straight to Cui Changhao''s chest. At the same time, Li Dawei quickly raised his knee and ran into Cui Changhao. This set of movements was very coherent and skillful, which attracted bursts of applause. Lin Yaru also became excited and cheered loudly. We all think that this time, Li Dawei played well, even if he could not knock down Cui Changhao, he could get a certain advantage. But in Su Yang''s opinion, if Li Dawei just started to use this move, he might still have the upper hand. But now, only if he fails, Su Yang, who has seen countless wonderful battles in the Xiuzhen world, has extremely fierce eyes. Su Yang can infer the result of this kind of battle with a slight glance. Sure enough, when Cui Changhao saw Li Dawei''s attack, his eyes suddenly cooled and his pupils contracted violently. It was like a wild animal saw its prey and quickly sidestepped to avoid the attack. Li Dawei''s fist was close to Cui Changhao''s chest and his knee was more than 10 cm away from Cui Changhao''s waist. Both attacks failed. Li Dawei''s face suddenly sank. He said in his heart that he was finished. All of them were dodged. But at this time, it was too late to take back the move. Cui Changhao, who seized the opportunity, suddenly took a side kick. His big foot of 43 yards kicked Li Dawei''s face. He hit him so hard that he was kicked by Li Dawei on the spot. He shook his body slightly and shook his head hard. "Your so-called Chinese martial arts are rubbish, which can''t be compared with our Taekwondo." Cui Changhao said with a arrogant smile. Then he jumped up and turned around to kick Li Dawei''s head. Li Dawei, who had not yet recovered from the side kick, was kicked down on the spot. His ears rang, his head was blank, and his eyes were in a trance. Cui Changhao quickly walked up to Li Dawei, grabbed Li Dawei''s neck, and said in a cold voice: "the defeated general has the courage to compete with me. I''ll let you know what is fierce." As soon as the voice fell, Cui Changhao suddenly raised his knee. At the same time, Cui Changhao grabbed Li Dawei''s head and pressed it down. Chapter 56 Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed, in the case that the other side lost their resistance, Cui Changhao even hit hard. Once his knee was on Li Dawei''s head, it was at least a slight concussion. Several coaches who were good friends with Li Dawei yelled: "stop, Cui Changhao, do you want to kill coach Li?" The coaches yelled and rushed to the challenge arena to stop Cui Changhao, but it was too late. Cui Changhao''s face flashed a trace of cruelty. He said in a cold voice of disdain: "since it''s a martial arts contest, we should be ready for injury. This is just the beginning, unless coach Li kneels down and admits defeat to me." With a dull noise, Cui Changhao''s knee was blocked by Li Dawei''s hands. Then, Li Dawei broke away from Cui Changhao fiercely, staggered back a few steps, backed against the fence of the challenge arena, shook his head hard to wake up as soon as possible. Then Li Dawei turned his head and looked at the coaches gratefully. If the coaches didn''t shout just now, To distract Cui Changhao, it is estimated that Li Dawei has been sent to the hospital. Cui Changhao looked at the crowd and said, "don''t disturb us. If you are not convinced, come up and fight with me." With that, Cui Changhao raised his head and swept the coaches one by one with provocative eyes. Although the coaches are very angry, they have a lot of self-knowledge. Even Li Dawei is not Cui Changhao''s opponent, let alone them. Cui Changhao sneered and said, "when I solve Li Dawei, I''ll deal with you, a group of soft guys." With that, Cui Changhao waved to Li Dawei, who has not yet recovered, and said, "coach Li, as long as you kneel down and admit defeat, I will let you go, otherwise, I will fight until you are convinced." Cui Changhao''s nature is exposed. He is arrogant. He thinks that heaven is second and he is first. No, he is bigger than heaven. Brain powder see Cui Changhao so arrogant, issued bursts of screaming, call real man. Coaches were angry face blue, some of them said: "he is, even if you can''t fight, also want to fight with him, wait for coach Li down, I''ll go up to deal with him." "Let''s fight in the wheel and kill him." Li Dawei, who recovered a little, pinched his arm. Under the stimulation of pain, Li Dawei sobered up, looked at Cui Changhao coldly and said, "as long as I haven''t fallen, the battle is not over. Come on, let''s continue to fight." With that, Li Dawei took a deep breath. At this time, Li Dawei was just holding on hard, hitting twice in succession, which had made Li Dawei lose most of his strength. When he blocked Cui Changhao''s knee with his arms just now, his arms were shocked and lost his intuition. If we continue to fight, there is no chance of winning. However, in order to fight for breath, Li Dawei has to stick to it. Instead of steaming steamed bread, Li Dawei held up his uninspired hands, shook them two times, and then said, "Cui Changhao, come on." Cui Changhao, who thought his dignity was provoked, was furious on the spot. He was beaten and lost his resistance. He even gritted his teeth and insisted. A trace of cruelty flashed on Cui Changhao''s face, and he rushed to Li Dawei quickly with a whip. Li Dawei quickly raised his arms to resist, but he was still kicked back again and again, relying on the fence to stop. His badly injured arms drooped powerlessly, and even lost the ability to move his fingers. "Don''t you disagree? Then I''ll fight until you''re done. It''s no use if you want to kneel down and beg for mercy. " Cui Changhao said angrily that he thought Li Dawei had offended his dignity and made him lose face. In addition, Cui Changhao also wanted to use this opportunity to completely establish his position as the first brother of the club. "Stop it." A coach quickly jumped into the challenge arena¡° Cui Changhao, do you want to kill coach Li? " Cui Changhao looked at the visitor with disdain and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? You don''t agree? " As soon as the voice fell, Cui Changhao rushed over quickly, suddenly took a side kick, and the future people kicked off the challenge arena. Then Cui Changhao said with a fierce face: "who else? Those who are not convinced can come up. " The rest of the coaches were unconvinced and rushed to the challenge arena one after another. Cui Changhao, who was completely crazy, beat him down one by one, and then burst out laughing: "a group of garbage." Afterwards, Cui Changhao walked up to Li Dawei, grabbed Li Dawei''s hair, gave him a slap with his hand, and then said, "you''re rubbish, your friends are rubbish, and you can''t even make a move." Li Dawei said in a cold voice: "you are too fierce and fierce to be a coach." "Isn''t the purpose of practicing martial arts to defeat others? If you can''t bully people, what kind of martial arts do you practice? " Cui Changhao said haughtily. He suddenly waved his hand and threw Li Dawei to the ground. Then he went to Li Dawei''s side, slowly raised his foot and stepped on Li Dawei''s chest. He said coldly, "how many ribs can I break with my foot?" "When I call you for an ambulance, call as soon as possible." Cui Changhao laughs arrogantly. Standing on the edge of the challenge arena, Su Yang''s expression is heavy. Cui Changhao is too arrogant. Unfortunately, none of the coaches of the club is Cui Changhao''s opponent. It seems that he has made a move, so Su Yang is ready to make a move. Li Dawei looks at Cui Changhao coldly. Although Li Dawei is afraid, it''s useless to be afraid. Li Dawei would rather be seriously injured than bow to Cui Changhao. "Tut Tut, you really have guts. You Chinese have an old saying that toast is not a penalty. Since you don''t admit defeat, I will abolish you." Cui Changhao suddenly kicks. Li Dawei closed his eyes in despair. The onlookers didn''t want to see such a cruel side. They covered their eyes or turned away. After waiting for a few seconds, Li Dawei didn''t feel the pain. He opened his eyes and found that Cui Changhao''s foot had been caught. Li Dawei turned around and found that it was Lin Yaru''s friend, Su Yang. Other people found Su Yang on the ring, the expression is very surprised, without exception, all people think that Su Yang this is a suicide, the club''s coaches are not Cui Changhao''s opponents, let alone ordinary people. "In the martial arts competition, the point is up to now. Why be aggressive?" Su Yang said in a cold voice. With a strong push, Cui Changhao felt a strong force and followed the trend to a back somersault, dissolving the strength he had just suffered. "It turned out to be sister Lin''s friend. She has a lot of strength." Cui Changhao looks at Su Yang with great interest. Cui Changhao thinks that he will defeat Su Yang in front of Lin Yaru and show his strength. Will Lin Yaru take the initiative to throw herself in his arms? " Chapter 57 Lin Yaru is surprised to see Su Yang go up. Although she has seen Su Yang move his hand, and solve the problem easily, now Su Yang is facing a professional taekwondo coach, the first master of the club, Cui Changhao. Moreover, Cui Changhao is a taekwondo black belt with strong strength. So Lin Yaru quickly yelled: "Su Yang, this is a competition between coaches. We can''t interfere." In order to take care of Su Yang''s face, Lin Yaru doesn''t directly say that Su Yang can''t do it, but tactfully tells Su Yang that the competition between coaches can''t interfere. Su Yang smiles at Lin Yaru and says, "don''t worry, I know it." Cui Changhao sees that Lin Yaru is very worried about Su Yang, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face. It seems that the relationship between Su Yang and Lin Yaru is unusual, which further strengthens Cui Changhao''s idea of defeating Su Yang. At that time, he will step on Su Yang and let Su Yang accept his advice, so as to set off Cui Changhao''s man side. A strong, a weak, normal woman will choose a strong man. "Sister Lin, since your friend wants to compete with me, I''d better be respectful than obedient." Cui Changhao said with a smile, his eyes staring at Lin Yaru''s graceful body. Even if his martial arts clothes are loose, he still can''t hide Lin Yaru''s beauty and perfect figure. Cui Changhao feels that his mouth is dry and he wants to swallow Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru ignores Cui Changhao and looks at Su Yang all the time. From knowing Su Yang to now, they have experienced a lot together. Su Yang gives Lin Yaru the feeling of calm. Is Su Yang sure? Thinking of this, Lin Yaru nodded to Su Yang and said softly, "pay attention to safety." Seeing that Lin Yaru ignores herself, but is tender to Su Yang, Cui Changhao is jealous. His tyranny is ignited in his heart. A trace of coldness flashed on his face. He says in his heart: How dare you ignore me? I must make Su Yang know my strength today. Cui Changhao said to Su Yang, "it''s easy to get hurt in the competition. Are you ready?" "Just now when I was under the stage, I heard you say that it''s normal for me to get hurt in martial arts competition. I know that." Su Yang light said. Cui Changhao continued: "now that you know, I won''t say much. Although sister Lin is your friend, I won''t be merciful if I really start. I will try my best to defeat you." With that, Cui Changhao smiles at Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru ignored Cui Changhao and looked at Su Yang anxiously. Cui Changhao bited his teeth and looked at Su Yang coldly. He said, "go change the martial arts clothes. I''ll wait for you." Su Yang glanced at Cui Changhao and snorted with disdain. He helped Li Dawei up and felt his pulse. Then he said, "coach Li, your body is OK. Just have a rest. You should pay more attention to your hands. Don''t move in a week. Otherwise, you will be cracked." Li Dawei smiles gratefully at Su Yang and says, "thank you, but I suggest you don''t fight with Cui Changhao. He is a black belt of Taekwondo. He is extremely strong and fierce. You will suffer a big loss if you are fierce." Su Yang smiles and helps Li Dawei to get off the challenge arena. Then he looks at Cui Changhao coldly with both hands on his back, waves his hand and says, "I''ll give you three moves first." Cui Changhao almost laughed and said with disdain: "you said you asked me to do three moves? Did I hear you right? " The brain disabled fans under the challenge arena roar with laughter, and look at Su Yang with disdain in their eyes. In the hearts of these brain disabled fans, Cui Changhao is invincible. Su Yang and Cui Changhao have no difference in committing suicide. "Teach him, teach him hard, we love you, oba!" Brain powder crazy shouts. "A bunch of brain wrecks." Su Yang disdains to sweep the brain remnant powder people one eye, is this group of people''s head all pack is defecate? Under the shouts of fans, Cui Changhao excitedly made a back somersault in place. His beautiful action once again triggered the screams of brain disabled fans, and even fans cried. Suyang almost died of nausea. Cui Changhao turns around Su Yang, and then suddenly a whip comes. Su Yang leans away slightly, looking very dangerous, but Cui Changhao''s face sinks down. It''s not a coincidence, it''s not luck, it''s strength. Su Yang should have some skills. "I didn''t expect that I''d lost my eye. You still have some skills." Cui Changhao cold voice said, put away the heart of contempt, began to take Su Yang seriously. Watching coaches see a little bit of the door, raised a trace of expectations in the heart, maybe Su Yang can teach the arrogant Cui Changhao a lesson. Cui Changhao doesn''t dare to look at Su Yang. He quickly jumps around Su Yang and looks for Su Yang''s flaws. Cui Changhao thinks that Su Yang is young and looks thin. Even if he has some skills, he will easily show his flaws because of his inexperience in dealing with the enemy. As long as he catches the flaws, Cui Changhao will be sure to hit the target. When the battle started, the onlookers calmed down and stared at Su Yang and Cui Changhao. Lin Yaru and the coaches all hope that Su Yang will beat Cui Changhao, but they are worried that Su Yang will be defeated. They are nervous and looking forward to it. Around Su Yang for more than ten circles, Cui Changhao didn''t find Su Yang''s flaws. Although Su Yang just stood quietly in the same place, it gave people a sense of controlling the overall situation. It seemed that everything was under Su Yang''s control. As time goes on, Cui Changhao can''t hold his breath. He turns around and gets a side kick, and Su Yang dodges him. Then, Cui Changhao jumps up high and takes a whirlwind kick at Su Yang''s head, but Su Yang still easily dodges him After several successive attacks, Cui Changhao doesn''t hit Su Yang. He feels insulted. Cui Changhao, who always thinks he is the strongest, becomes angry and rushes to Su Yang again. It''s almost time for Su Yang to make a move, so he suddenly raised his hand, slapped down heavily, like a fly, and easily patted Cui Changhao down. Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. They thought there would be a wonderful fight, but it turned out to be one side down. Cui Changhao, lying on the ground, was stunned and immediately gave out a roar. He quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Su Yang again. Just as he was close to Su Yang and ready to fight, Su Yang slapped Cui Changhao down again. He didn''t want it easily. When he was photographed on the ground again, Cui Changhao went straight crazy and rushed up again with a howl, just like the crazy wild animals, shouting birds in his mouth. Su Yang slaps Cui Changhao on the head, then kicks him down. Su Yang said with disdain: "you are too weak!" Chapter 58 You are too weak! When the coaches heard this, they wanted to cry without tears. Cui Changhao is the first master of the club, and he is a black belt of Taekwondo. Just now Cui Changhao hit Li Dawei without any fighting back. The other coaches went to the challenge arena one by one, and they were all cleaned up by Cui Changhao. However, Cui Changhao is easily cleaned up by Su Yang, with a few bus palms and a kick. Cui Changhao can''t get up when he lies on the ground, and he doesn''t want to be relaxed according to Su Yang''s appearance. Li Dawei looks at Su Yang stupidly. Just now he thought Su Yang couldn''t do it. As a result, Su Yang easily solved the arrogant Cui Changhao. Looking at Su Yang''s actions, he replied simply and effectively without any delay. Li Dawei said in his heart that this is the master. Cui Changhao struggles to stand up, but his body has been unable to make any effort. His whole body is aching, as if his bones are scattered. Up to now, Cui Changhao has not yet figured out why he lost to Su Yang, who is not good-looking, and what''s more, he lost so miserably. "What kind of martial arts do you use?" Cui Changhao grinned at Su Yang. "Kneel down and admit defeat and disappear from here." Su Yang said coldly. Kneel down? Cui Changhao immediately excited, said: "impossible, you are insulting my personality, I will not kneel down and admit defeat." With that, he also raised his head with pride and put on a posture of rather dying than giving in. I wipe, son-of-a-bitch, are beaten down, but also special to pretend to force, Su Yang suddenly angry, hard to give Cui Changhao a foot, and then said in a cold voice: "just now you and coach Li duel, you said very clearly, unless kneel down and admit defeat, otherwise, it''s not the end." "What''s more, you just said that it''s hard to avoid injury in martial arts competition." Su Yang squatted down, grabbed Cui Changhao''s neck, picked Cui Changhao up like a chicken, and continued: "kneel down and admit defeat, or continue to fight, you choose." Cui Changhao, who was arrogant just now, never dreamed that he would be defeated by an ugly maozi, and he was killed in seconds, especially in front of fans and his defeated generals. This made Cui Changhao embarrassed to the limit, and he wanted to find a way to get in. Cui Changhao turned to look at the brain powder, his face appeared a strong embarrassment, and then said: "I have dignity, even if you kill me, I will not kneel down and admit defeat." Finish saying, return stubborn back head to go, no longer see Su Yang. Fuck! It''s really stubborn. Su Yang snorts with disdain. Grabbing Cui Changhao is like breaking a sack. He slams Cui Changhao to the ground. Although the ground of the challenge arena is elastic, according to Su Yang''s wrestling method, ordinary people can''t hold it. Dong Cui Changhao''s eyes are full of stars. Before Cui Changhao can slow down, he feels empty and is caught by Su Yang. Then he falls to the ground again Five times in a row, Cui Changhao felt that his bones were all crispy and his breathing became difficult. In fact, on the third time, he admitted his advice and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. As a result, he couldn''t speak, so he could only hold his breath. He praised and yelled: "I give up, I''m willing to give up." After shouting, Cui Changhao took a long breath, thinking that this is hell. He immediately packed up and went away. He would never come here again. Just when Cui Changhao thought it was all over, Su Yang said coldly, "hmm? Are you willing to give up Cui Changhao saw Su Yang stop and said in a hurry, "yes, I''m willing to give up." "Will you? I don''t want to Su Yang sneered. Not only Cui Changhao was silly, but also all the people under the stage were blinded. What''s the situation? Just now Su Yang asked Cui Changhao to give up. Now Cui Changhao has offered to give up, but Su Yang doesn''t want to. "You... What do you want to do?" Cui Changhao looks at Su Yang angrily. "I''ve given you a chance just now, but you''re not sure. Now you know how powerful you are. Do you want to give up? There''s no way. " Su Yang said in a cold voice. He grabbed Cui Changhao again and threw him on the ground like garbage. Then he said, "in my eyes, you are a dog. Whatever I ask you to do, you have to do." Cui Changhao, dizzy and dazed, wants to cry without tears. He usually bullies people. He doesn''t expect retribution, but also a more ruthless role. He doesn''t play according to the routine. "You deceive too much." Cui Changhao looks at Su Yang with gnashing teeth¡° If you beat me seriously, you will not have good fruit to eat. " Su Yang waved his hand to Cui Changhao and said, "when you were cruel to coach Li just now, why didn''t you think of this? Now you know how to be afraid? " "You also said that it''s inevitable to get hurt in the competition. Now that you are in the challenge arena, you should be ready to be carried down." Su Yang continued¡° If I am defeated by you, I will be carried away by now. " "What do you want?" Cui Changhao is really scared. Now he would rather commit suicide than face Su Yang. Su Yang said in a cold voice: "kneel down and admit defeat. Break your arms and get out of here. This is your last choice." Cui Changhao was almost scared to pee. He knelt down to admit defeat, but he broke his arms. Even if he was cured in the hospital, it was not as good as the original one. After that, he basically said goodbye to Taekwondo, but he didn''t listen to Su Yang. Is that ok? God knows what else Su Yang can do. After struggling for a few seconds, Cui Changhao knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "I lost." Then Cui Changhao stood up, went to the challenge arena, came to a pair of huge barbells, raised his arms, as long as he hit hard, his hands would break, but at this moment, Cui Changhao hesitated. Su Yangmeng comes over, grabs Cui Changhao''s hands and smashes them on the barbell. With a burst of cracked bones, Cui Changhao screams like a pig. His broken arms droop naturally. Cui Changhao runs to the infirmary crazily. Seeing that Cui Changhao, their hero, has become a bear, the brain disabled fans come to Su Yang one after another and shout: "you''re great, you''re powerful, be our coach." "What''s your contact information?" "Sign it for me." Lin Yaru, standing next to Su Yang, saw that Su Yang was surrounded by brain powder. She felt a sense of sadness in her heart. She immediately ran over and dragged Su Yang to one side. Li Dawei and others came to Su Yang with a respectful face and said, "so you are a martial arts expert. You are disrespectful." "I''m not a master. I''m just lucky." Su Yang said humbly. He is strong and modest. This is the real master. Li Dawei and others give Su Yang a thumbs up. Chapter 59 After chatting a few words, Su Yang and Lin Yaru walk out of the club. After getting on the bus, Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang thoughtfully and says, "I didn''t expect that you are a master who can easily defeat the taekwondo black belt." "I''ve learned a little martial arts before. I''m not a master." Su Yang said with a smile that after today''s competition and chatting with Li Dawei and others, Su Yang probably knows that the coaches of the club are all professional coaches, and their comprehensive strength is much better than that of ordinary people. It''s no problem to play five. However, Su Yang felt a pity that Li Dawei and others, and even Cui Changhao, the black belt of Taekwondo, were not real fighters. When can we get in touch with real warriors? Lin Yaru saw Su Yang''s meditation and said with a smile, "I won''t go to the fitness club in the future. You can teach me at home." "No problem. I''m your personal coach and bodyguard." Suzhou and Hangzhou said with a smile. After they left the club, they drove to the antique city of Y City. Now there are many curios. Almost every city has its own antique gathering place. Y City has a long history, and many people have treasures at home. If you have vision and good luck, you can really find valuable curios in the antique city. Lin Yaru usually likes to come here and take a chance to see if she can pick up the leak. After arriving at the place, Lin Yaru said, "this is the largest antique city in Y City. There are a lot of good things. I often come here to have a look. Maybe I can meet some treasures." Su Yang looked around and found that there were many stores, many stalls and a lot of people coming and going. It seems that the business of antique city is good. "There are a lot of genuine products in those stores. Of course, the price is relatively high, and those stores sometimes fool people. If you have a bad eye, you may buy fake products. As for those stalls, most of them are fakes. Many people come here to spend some money and buy fakes as decorations. " Lin Yaru said. Su Yang nodded and said, "let''s take a chance today to see if we can meet the baby." Lin Yaru, who often goes to Taobao, an antique city, is familiar with the routines here. She takes Su Yang around and comes to an antique shop. There is a huge plaque hanging at the door of a Ming and Qing style building. The name of jubaozhai is very grand and the handwriting is good. "Sister Lin, you haven''t been here for a long time. There are a number of treasures in the shop. I''ll show them to you." The shopkeeper was a young man in his fifties. He was not tall and smart, especially his black eyes. "Yes? Take it out and let me have a look. " Lin Ya Ru said with a smile, while the shop owner went to get antiques, Lin Ya Ru said to Su Yang Sheng: "although this shop also fooled customers, but if the vision is in place, you can still get a lot of treasures." Su Yang nodded and said, "no business is without fraud. In order to make money, businessmen can do everything. It''s normal to fool people who don''t know how to do it." "You''ve seen it quite thoroughly. It''s really such a truth. Su Yang, I''ll leave it to you later." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Before long, the shopkeeper came with five antiques, two porcelains, one calligraphy and painting, and two bronze statues. "Sister Lin, these five treasures have just been sent here. They are well preserved and of high quality. Especially, this porcelain is one of the treasures, the blue and white porcelain in the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty." The shop owner said with a smile. Lin Ya Ru laughed and said, "then I''ll have a look." With that, Lin Yaru winked at Su Yang, indicating that he could start the identification. The shop owner took a look at Su Yang, frowned slightly and said, "sister Lin, why didn''t director Cheng come?" "He has been dismissed. This is my new chief appraiser, Su Yang." Lin Yaru said. In the eyes of the shop owner, Su Yang is too young and looks very familiar. The shop owner who has been engaged in the antique industry for many years knows a lot about the expert experts in the circle. Moreover, the antiques industry is very deep, and no one dares to say that they know antiques. Lin Yaru actually hired a hairdresser to be the chief appraiser. Isn''t this nonsense? "Let''s invite the appraiser Su to appreciate it." The shop owner said with a smile, and his eyes turned around. Then the shop owner found out more than ten kinds of antiques and put them on the table. He said, "sister Lin is a regular customer. I''ll give you 20% discount for all the antiques, but you have to see clearly. Once you get out of this door, even if you buy a fake, I won''t admit it." Lin Yaru said: "I understand the rules. Buying antiques depends on one''s own eyesight. Whoever has the ability is his own.". If you''re clumsy, you''ll have to admit bad luck. " "Let''s start." The shop owner said with a smile. Su Yang takes a deep breath. It''s hard for Su Yang to release his divine sense with his current cultivation. So Su Yang plans to check all the antiques on the table at one go. A few seconds after the divine sense unfolds, the information of all the antiques flash in Su Yang''s mind. It''s like playing a movie, one segment after another. Su Yang, who has a super memory, has remembered all the information, Then according to their own knowledge to remember the comparison. Lin Yaru and the shop owner quietly look at Su Yang, feeling a little incredible. To identify antiques, first of all, you have to have a look at them, and touch them with your hands. A powerful appraiser can identify the authenticity only by the touch. In addition to the touch, you also need to use magnifying glass and other tools to carefully check every position of antiques, and then come to a conclusion. But Su Yang, standing still, quietly looking at the antiques, didn''t mean to do it. Can we draw a conclusion just by looking? Of course, if you have good eyesight, you can identify the results just by looking, but is it a little far away? Su Yang is close to the nearest antique, and he also has a position close to one meter. At this position, it is difficult to see some details of the antique. A few minutes later, after careful deliberation, Su Yang had a result in his mind. Then he pulled Lin Yaru aside and said in a loud voice, "the shop owner is a little unreliable. He took out 16 pieces of antiques, of which only five are genuine and the others are all fakes." Hearing this, Lin Yaru almost cried out in surprise. The reason why she was surprised was not because of the antiques, but because Su Yang just stood by and looked at them. Without any contact, she could complete the identification in a few minutes, and still identify 16 antiques at the same time. This... It''s incredible. Chapter 60 Shocked, Lin Yaru said in a low voice: "the antique industry has a deep water. It depends on eyesight, not to mention antique shops. Even large auctions may have fakes." With that, Lin Yaru pause a little, and then continue to say: "Su Yang, are you sure you have identified the authenticity?" "Yes, I''m quite sure." With that, Su Yang went to the antiques and picked out five genuine ones. Then he said to Lin Yaru, "these are the five. As for the others, I suggest we should consider them carefully." Although Su Yang''s words are very euphemistic, the shop owner already knows what it means. There is a flash of horror on his face. There are 16 pieces of antiques and only five genuine ones. All of them are picked out by Su Yang. He just stands by and looks at them without touching them. In just a few minutes, he accurately selects the genuine ones. Is this... The method too superb? Even the top masters in China can''t do it. Even if the store owner feels incredible, but the fact is in front of him. Antique identification never depends on luck, only on eyesight. "Give me a price, boss. If the price is right, we''ll take all five." Lin Yaru saw the shop owner''s face like eating a dead fly. She had already guessed that the five antiques Su Yang had selected were absolutely authentic. The shop owner put on a respectful expression, came up to Su Yang and said eagerly, "brother, you are really a god man. You are the most amazing appraiser I have ever seen. You have too high eyesight. I admire you. I really admire you." Su Yang said with a smile, "I''m not a God. I''ve played with all your antiques. I''m very familiar with them, so I can see them in a short time." This explanation is very reasonable! The shop owner showed a sudden expression, but it was already very powerful. He was also a master in the antique industry. He still said with admiration: "brother, if you can reach such a high level at your age, you are absolutely a genius." When saying this, the store owner''s heart is bleeding, the other side is a master, not easy to fool. Su Yang picked out the rest of the fakes. Some of them were bought by the shopkeeper at the price of the genuine ones. The shopkeeper thought that they could not be smashed into his own hands, so he made a pile of them to fool Lin Yaru. Especially when the store owner learned that Cheng Taiyang left, he felt sure he could fool Lin Yaru, but he didn''t expect to meet an expert, who was still the best among the experts. "Seventy eight thousand in all. Take all five." The shopkeeper made a price. Lin Yaru thought for a moment. Five pieces of antiques are well preserved. Three pieces of porcelain and two pieces of calligraphy and paintings are all popular items in the antiques market. So she wrote a check for $780000 and handed it to the shop owner. The shop owner waved his hand and said, "sister Lin, I know you are short of money for starting a business. It''s not too late to give me the antiques after you sell them." Huh? It''s strange. Today''s shopkeeper is very abnormal. When Lin Yaru takes the goods from here, he always pays the money and delivers the goods. Why is it so abnormal today? You know, 780000 is not a number. The shop owner rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "sister Lin, I hope you can come to me often in the future and let this brother palm my eyes for me." With that, the shop owner''s eyes fell on Su Yang. Playing antiques depends on your eyesight. If you are a top expert, you don''t lose sight of it. Because the value of antiques is very high, once you lose sight of them and spend a lot of money on fakes, you will lose a lot. If you are a top expert, not only will this situation not happen, but also you can pick up the leak. What is a leak? That is to say, if you buy authentic cabbage at the price of cabbage, you can make thousands or even tens of thousands of profits. At the same time, Lin Yaru''s capital pressure is relatively large, so he said: "then I''d better obey orders than respect. If you have something uncertain, you can contact us." "That''s great. It''s a deal. You take the things first, and after you do it, you can transfer the money to my account." The shop owner excitedly said that it''s not good to open an antique shop without some real skills. The shop owner who has been an antique expert for decades often goes astray. Now he finds an appraiser of Su Yang''s level, and the shop owner has a bottom in his heart. Out of the antique shop, Su Yang said: "no business is without fraud." "This is true in all walks of life, especially in the antique industry. By comparison, the shop we went to just now is quite authentic." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile that when Lin Ya Ru first entered the antique industry, he almost went bankrupt several times before. The water of the antique business was too deep, and 90% of the new people would be drowned. "Let''s go somewhere else and find a place with more treasures." Su Yang said that Su Yang knew that Lin Yaru''s company was under great financial pressure, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to help Lin get some valuable treasures and relieve Lin''s financial pressure. Su Yang thought that if he could get tens of millions of treasures, Lin''s company would be completely transformed. Lin Yaru had understood Su Yang''s meaning, thought about it a little, and said: "there are several stores in the antique city, which do have a lot of treasures, but their reputation is very poor. They often confuse the real with the fake. I''ve been cheated by them... Why don''t we go and have a look?" "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t buy a fake." Su Yang said with great confidence that the vast amount of knowledge, powerful divine sense and super memory function are enough for Su Yang to become the top appraiser, and it is impossible to miss his eyes¡° Look for the shop with the most treasures. Let''s go and pick up the leak. " Su Yang continued. Under Su Yang''s rendering, although Lin Yaru is a little excited, she is still worried. Those stores are all old customers in the antique city. They are typical local snakes, and they are not easy to deal with. Moreover, those stores are all professional counterfeiters, and their means are extremely superb. Even some old experts from other places have lost sight of them. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Su Yang said with a smile. Seeing Su Yang so confident, Lin Yaru held a try mentality and said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s up to you. I''ll give you a million dollars." "No, we''re going to pick up the leak this time and buy the best baby at the lowest price." Su Yang says with a smile that he has been worried about how to make money. Now he knows how to make money. Relying on his divine sense, he can buy high-value antiques with the least money. This is a good way to get rich. Before long, they came to baibaoge, the largest shop in the antique city. It has been more than 100 years since the Republic of China. Chapter 61 Standing at the door, Su Yang carefully looked at the Baibao Pavilion. It was a large-scale, two-story attic, pure wood structure, typical of the style of Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the wood was all old materials. The huge plaque hanging at the door was also old objects. There were three big characters on it, Baibao Pavilion. The font was dignified, and the trend was domineering. Even ordinary people could see the extraordinary. Baibaoge is not a little bit better than the jubaozhai that Su Yang and Lin Yaru went to just now. It is not at the same level at all. "It''s really powerful." Su Yang said. Lin Ya Ru said with a smile: "Baibao Pavilion is the largest antique shop in Y City. Its daily business is more than one million, and the highest time is tens of millions. It not only has strong financial strength, but also has great influence in the antique industry in Y City. The boss has a deep background." "If you want to make a lot of money, you have to find such stores. Let''s go in and have a look." Su Yang confidently said, just as he entered the door, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the two majestic stone lions at the door, and suddenly said: "Yaru, do you know how these two lions divide male and female?" Lin Yaru was asked. This type of stone lion is often seen, and the familiar can''t be familiar any more. But Lin Yaru has never studied how to distinguish male from female. This question is like asking a basketball player how many holes there are in the basketball frame. "The male is stepping on the ball and the female is stepping on the lion." Su Yang laughs and says that this distinguishing method is what Su Yang saw in the materials on the bookshelf of Lin Yaru''s office. Lin Yaru looked carefully. As Su Yang said, a stone lion is stepping on a stone ball, and another stone lion is stepping on a naughty lion, which is still lying. Lin Yaru showed a sudden expression, praised: "Su Yang, you are really knowledgeable, so many years, I have never noticed." "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Su Yang said with a smile, as soon as he entered the door, Su Yang was shocked by the scene in front of him. There was a huge space, at least more than 300 square meters, surrounded by a large number of glass cabinets. According to the categories of antiques, they were placed in different cabinets. It can be said that there were a variety of antiques. Su Yang estimated that there were hundreds of them just on the surface. It is the first store in antique city! Dozens of customers are choosing antiques, it seems that the business is very hot. "Two, please come in." A staff member came over with a smile, waved and made a gesture of invitation, and then continued to say: "we sell antiques here, we also buy antiques, and there are special identification agencies, two, are you buying antiques? Or to sell antiques? " Su Yang feels a little interesting. The outside is classical style, and the inside is full of modern flavor. It seems that this antique shop is different from the traditional one and has begun to take the road of modernization. "If we want to buy some antiques, let''s have a look for ourselves first, and then we''ll find you when we see the right one." Su Yang said lightly, then said to Lin Yaru: "people here don''t know you?" Lin Ya Ru said with a smile: "the business of Baibao Pavilion is very big. There are so many guests coming and going every day. How can you remember me? And I don''t come here many times, especially since I was trapped last time. I haven''t been here for months "They cheated you, and I''ll find it for you." Su Yang says with a smile that his eyes are constantly looking around. At this time, Su Yang doesn''t start his divine consciousness. He plans to look around first, and when he meets someone who is interested in his eyes, he will use his divine consciousness again. There''s no way. Su Yang''s cultivation now has only one layer of condensate gas, and the use of divine consciousness is greatly limited, so he won''t start divine consciousness until the critical moment. After looking around, Su Yang''s eyes fell on a piece of pottery. In the antique industry, the shape and workmanship of pottery are far inferior to porcelain, so few people look at it. Unless it is a high-quality product, the price of pottery is very low. The price of this piece of pottery is 18 thousand yuan, which is a very cheap antique. Seeing Su Yang staring at a piece of pottery, Lin Yaru came and observed it carefully. It was a pottery servant. It was fifty centimeters high and had a rough appearance. She couldn''t see what age it was, and there were some fine cracks on the surface. The quality was poor. "The price of this pottery is OK. The price of eighteen thousand is not expensive, but there is no room for appreciation, and there are not many buyers." Lin Yaru said that she has some skills to open an antique company. Besides the ability to manage the company, she also has a lot of research on antiques. Although she can''t compare with the top appraisers, her level is OK, especially good at grasping the market trends. Su Yang nodded and said, "this piece of pottery really has no room for appreciation. Even if we buy it, we won''t make much money. If we don''t get it right, we may still smash it in our hands." "Let''s see something else." Lin Yaru turns to look at other antiques. Just now when Su Yang was walking around, Lin Yaru found that the antiques Su Yang selected had two common characteristics. They were unpopular, and the prices were lower than 100000. Lin Yaru felt sad and almost shed tears. She knew that the purpose of Su Yang''s doing this was to save her money. If the company grew, it would not be so poor. Su Yang didn''t leave, but squatted in front of the pottery figurines. After careful observation, the pottery figurines had some unique shapes. Su Yang didn''t find any records about this kind of pottery figurines from the massive data. A salesman came over and said with a smile: "Sir, this pottery figurine is very unpopular. Usually no one pays attention to it. Are you interested?" "It looks ok." Su Yang light said. "If you want, I''ll give you a discount and sell it to you for fifteen thousand." The salesman said excitedly that the pottery figurine had been put in the market for three years, but no one wanted to buy it. Now someone is interested in it. Even if it is less profitable, it will be sold. Su Yang said, "just a moment." With that, Su Yang starts his divine sense. When the divine sense sweeps the pottery figurines, Su Yang''s face flashes a surprise, and then he checks it again with his divine sense. "Ten thousand, for sale or not?" Su Yang forbeared the surprise in his heart and said coldly that if Su Yang was very excited now, he would not be able to bargain. Lin Yaru''s company has a lot of capital pressure. If he can save, he can save. The salesman frowned slightly. The original price was eighteen thousand yuan, but the other side offered ten thousand yuan, which was half of the price. "Don''t sell it." Su Yang poses to go. The salesman said in a hurry, "don''t hurry, sir. Let''s talk about it." "What is there to talk about? This pottery figurine is very poor in appearance, and its appearance is not exquisite. The price of 10000 yuan is already very suitable. " Su Yang is deliberately impatient. Chapter 62 The salesman said with embarrassment: "Sir, this pottery figurine has a history of at least 300 years. It''s well preserved. The price of 10000 yuan is too low. Would you like to increase it? How about thirteen thousand? " Although the salesman looks very embarrassed, he is actually very excited. This pottery figurine occupies a lot of space in the counter. Even if he sells it for 10000 yuan, it''s very suitable. "Nine thousand!" Su Yang said. It''s the first time the salesman has seen such a bargain. He''s crisp and quick. He doesn''t talk with you at all. If he doesn''t, he''ll pull you down. Shit, big brother, do you think this is a vegetable market? Do you think pottery figurines are Chinese cabbage? When Su Yang saw that the salesman didn''t speak, he turned and left. "Forget it, I''ll sell it to you for nine thousand dollars." The salesman sighed and arranged for someone to pack the figurines. Then he said to Su Yang, "please pay at the counter, sir." Su Yang said, "don''t worry. I want to see something else. I''ll pay together later." With that, Su Yang looks around with his hands on his back. He doesn''t see more than 100000 antiques, not only because of the high price, but also because the antiques market is relatively transparent. Even if Su Yang buys them back, he can''t make much money by changing hands. If he wants to make a lot of money, he has to pick up the leak, such as the pottery figurine just now. The salesman followed Su Yang and said with a smile, "Sir, there are some new babies in our store. Let me show you?" "That''s fine. Show me." Su Yang nodded and followed the salesman to the largest display cabinet. Su Yang glanced at it. He didn''t say whether it was genuine or not. He just looked at the appearance and knew that these antiques were valuable. "This porcelain vase from the reign of Emperor Kangxi is exquisitely shaped and well preserved. It has a small quantity in the world and costs 1.2 million yuan." The salesman pointed to a piece of porcelain and said, then the salesman took out a piece of paper, handed it to Su Yang and said, "this is the certificate of identification." Su Yang glanced at it. The so-called appraisal certificate is actually a piece of paper. He can find a private organization to make an appraisal and prove that the porcelain is real, so as to fool people. If it is a well-known appraisal organization, its credibility is still very high, but it is only for reference. According to Lin Yaru, the antique industry is so deep that even experts may drown. Lin Yaru came over and looked at Su Yang''s appraisal certificate. Her face flashed coldly. Last time, in this store, Lin Yaru was severely pit once, just because he was not sure how to handle it, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, so the other side took out the appraisal certificate and boasted. After seeing the appraisal book, Lin Yaru, who had been wavering, believed it, and then was trapped. The effect of the appraisal is to make you think it is genuine when you are wavering and indecisive. According to the rules of the industry, you can''t return the fake even if you just get out of the door. You can only blame yourself for being clumsy. "This elder sister, you also see, absolute high-quality goods, a lot of people are scrambling for, if you like it, you have to book it quickly, a little later, someone else bought it..." the salesman said excitedly, spitting all over the place, mouth bang bang. Su Yang and Lin Yaru look at each other and smile, then Su Yang says: "not interested." Well The salesman stopped abruptly, looked at Su Yang with an incredible look on his face and said, "Sir, this is a genuine product with identification certificate. Don''t you think about it?" Su Yang some impatient said: "I have said, not interested." Su Yang said in his heart, is this special novice? I''ve already indicated that I''m not interested in it, which means that I already know it''s a fake, and I''m still clinging to it and saying it''s the real one. The salesman was a little stunned, and then continued: "you two, there are other antiques. Would you like to have a look?" Su Yang came with the idea of picking up the leak. He didn''t want to waste his time with the salesperson, so he said, "go ahead, we''ll see for ourselves." With that, Su Yang takes Lin Yaru to the next counter. When Su Yang saw a red sandalwood box, he immediately stopped and observed carefully. The box was about one meter long, 80 cm wide and only 20 cm thick, which was similar to an ancient wooden suitcase. The shape of the red sandalwood box is simple, and the edges and corners have been repaired. Although the technique is superb, it can''t escape Su Yang''s divine knowledge. A copper lock on the box has a delicate appearance. The surface of the copper lock has a light layer of copper green, which has a long history. It seems that there is no damage on the surface of the copper lock, but there are traces of being forcibly opened inside. It seems that people in baibaoge once opened the copper lock and took the things in the box. From the pattern style of red sandalwood box, it should be the style of late Ming and early Qing Dynasty. Lin Yaru looked at it, shook her head and said: "this red sandalwood box has been repaired, and its value is greatly reduced. As for the contents? I think it has been taken away, and there is only one empty box left. Although the box is relatively large, according to the current market situation, the maximum value of this box is 20000 yuan. " Su Yang said with a smile: "yes, it''s really a pity. If such a big red sandalwood box hasn''t been repaired and well preserved, it''s at least a double-digit price." Then, Su Yang starts to check the box carefully. There is nothing in the box. As Su Yang and Lin Yaru guess, the things inside are taken away. Just when Su Yang was about to stop exploring, his face flashed a bit of horror, and his eyes began to shine. Then he took a deep breath to calm down his excited mood, and then he started his consciousness again to check carefully. After more than ten seconds, Su Yang said with a happy face: "Yaru, we bought this." The salesman who has been following behind looks at Su Yang and Lin Yaru with silly eyes. Although this wooden box is made of red sandalwood, its value is not high. The only value is car beads. "You want this?" The salesman asked with some uncertainty. "How much is it?" Su Yang asked. The salesman said, "120000, buy it now, no counter-offer." "Are you sure?" Su Yang asked. The salesman narrowed his eyes and said with a smile¡° Sir, in ancient times, if you were willing to use precious red sandalwood to make a box, you would be an absolute nobleman. The things in it are absolutely valuable. Maybe there are many treasures in it. " "You don''t know how to bully me? Even if you haven''t opened it, other people have already opened it. Be happy, 20000 yuan. If it''s OK, I''ll take it. If it''s not OK, I''ll see something else. " Su Yang said impatiently. Chapter 63 The salesman was puzzled that Su Yang was one of the most wonderful customers he had ever met. As soon as you enter from Suyang, you''ll walk around by yourself, and then you''ll pick out some cheap junk. On the other hand, normal guests usually rush for good things. If they don''t like the things on the counter, they will ask to see the treasures. In contrast, Su Yang is definitely the other of the other. But it''s not bad to sell the rags. Twenty thousand is twenty thousand. So he said, "OK, twenty thousand is a deal. Do you want to continue to see it or pay now? I''ve packed the pottery figurines you just selected." The salesman pointed to the counter. The pottery figurines were wrapped in soft things and then packed in boxes. Su Yang shook his head and said, "pack for me first, and I''ll see." The salesman nodded and said¡° OK, I''ll arrange someone to pack it for you now. " After that, the salesperson arranged for someone to pack the red sandalwood box, and then followed Su Yang and Lin Yaru. Although Su Yang chose two pieces of rags, with a total value of 29000, they had been stored in the store for a long time and could not be sold. They were no different from rags. In order to encourage the salespeople to sell these old goods as soon as possible, they paid a high commission. Half an hour later, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the stairs. Baibao pavilion has two floors. Su Yang has been wandering around on the first floor. He only found two treasures, so he wants to go up and have a look. "Sir, do you want to go up to the second floor?" Asked the salesman, a trace of disdain in his eyes. Su Yang frowned and said, "what? Can''t I go up to the second floor? Is there any special requirement? " The salesman saw that Su Yang was angry and said with a smile: "Sir, there is no special requirement. The things on the second floor are more valuable, mainly jewelry and jade. If you want to go, you can go up and have a look." "Then go up and have a look." Su Yang light said. Lin Yaru is also curious. She hasn''t been to the second floor before, and she also wants to go up to have a look. However, when Lin Yaru heard about the jewelry and jade, some of them didn''t want to go up. The reason is very simple. The value of jewelry and jade itself is very high. Coupled with the status of antique, the value is more detached. Lin Yaru is shy and naturally doesn''t want to go up. In line with the mentality of picking up the leak, Su Yang dares to go anywhere. On the second floor, Su Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, they were all treasures, pearly and dazzling. The number of guests on the second floor is obviously less than that on the first floor. The shop owner personally accompanies the guests to choose jewelry and jade. Lin Ya Ru glanced at it and said, "Su Yang, jewelry and jade are expensive and easy to identify, so the chance of picking up a leak is very high." Su Yang laughed, patted Lin Yaru on the shoulder and said, "if we have one, we''ll pick it up. If we don''t have one, we''ll open our eyes." "Isn''t this President Lin of Lin''s company? Why do you come to my shop when you have time The shopkeeper came up laughing. Lin Yaru did not expect that the shop owner actually remembered her, and said with a smile: "do you know me?" "In business, you have to have a good memory. What do you want this time, sister Lin? I''ve just got a batch of excellent Jadeites here recently. " Said the shopkeeper. Emerald! Good jadeite is of high value. It''s hard to cope with Lin Yaru''s current financial resources, so she said with a smile: "I''ll see for myself first." The shop owner said with a smile: "all the Jadeites here are old objects. They have a history of at least 100 years. They are all masterpieces." Su Yang walks around on the second floor. Lin Yaru is right. All the jewelry and jade on the second floor are genuine, and the price is extremely expensive. There is a very good chance to pick up the leak. Suddenly, Su Yang''s eyes fall on the counter in the northeast corner. Jade stone! Strange. Do antique shops also play gambling stones? Su Yang walked quickly to the emerald stones. There were many stones, about hundreds of them. The biggest ones were as big as eggs, the biggest ones were as many as washbasins, some with windows and some without windows. The shop owner came up and said, "I bought these stones from Myanmar." With that, the shop owner picked up a piece of jadeite that had been opened. The so-called opening of the window is to cut a little bit on the original stone. If there is green, it means there is jadeite inside. If there is no green, it is likely to be a stubborn stone. "Look at this jadeite with a window. It''s absolutely top quality." The shopkeeper uses a special flashlight to shine on the stone. The green color of the window looks more rich and profound. The shop owner continued: "this stone is priced at 1.3 million. Are you interested?" Lin Yaru came to observe it carefully, and some of them were excited. No matter from which aspect, this raw stone can produce high-quality jadeite. Su Yang started his divine sense, swept it for a moment, shook his head and said, "boss, don''t say 1.3 million, even if it''s 130 thousand, I won''t take it. Although it''s good, there are too many cracks in it, so I can only carve something of low value." Huh? A little surprise flashed on the shop owner''s face. The experienced shop owners didn''t see the problem, but Su Yang saw it. However, the shop owner felt that Su Yang was talking nonsense, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Su Yang swept with his divine sense, and finally his eyes fell on a foot long emerald stone. He opened the window, but the green was very light and the quality was not good. "How much is this?" Su Yang asked. The shopkeeper said, "I''ll see the price." With that, the shopkeeper turned over the stone and wrote 100000 words in chalk on the back. "A hundred thousand." The owner of the shop said excitedly that the original stone has been stored for nearly three years, but no one wants it. The green color of the window is not strong, so there is a good chance of emerald. The price of 100000 yuan is also a little high, which makes people look at it and feel afraid. Lin Yaru would like to remind Su Yang that gambling stones are like antiques. The water is too deep, let alone ordinary people. Even many experts are drowned. However, Su Yang has already made a decision. It''s too late for Lin Yaru to stop her. She says in her heart, forget it, it''s a gamble. At the counter downstairs, Su Yang was surrounded by terracotta figures, red sandalwood boxes, and jadeite stones. "Calculate, how much is it altogether?" Su Yang asked. The shopkeeper made a quick calculation and said¡° Nine thousand pottery figurines, twenty thousand red sandalwood boxes, and one hundred thousand jadeite stones, a total of 129000, by credit card or in cash? " Su Yang said with a smile, "when I came in, I heard your salesman say that you sell antiques and also accept antiques here, don''t you?" The shop owner looked at Su Yang with some wonder. What did he say when he checked out? Do they want to sell antiques? "Yes, we also accept antiques. Do you have any antiques you want to sell?" Asked the shopkeeper. Su Yang smile, said: "yes, that''s the three." The whole hall became very quiet. The shop owners, salesmen, customers, even Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang with surprise. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Su Yang''s gourd. Chapter 64 Isn''t it a joke to buy something from an antique shop and then sell it to an antique shop? It has been a hundred years since the establishment of baibaoge that it has been able to open an antique shop on such a large scale. It has always been baibaoge that deceives customers, and there has never been a case that customers deceive baibaoge. The shop owner is a person who has seen the world. He soon calmed down and said with a smile, "are you sure you''re not kidding, sir? You haven''t paid for these three things yet? You want to sell it to me? " Su Yang smile, said: "originally I want to pay the bill, but later you have to give me money, back and forth toss too hard, it''s better to settle together." The shop owner looks at Su Yang strangely and wants to ask, are you all right? Just bought something from me, and then want to transfer it to me at a high price? Do you go out without thinking, or do you think we''re all fools? "My three treasures, any one out, are tens of millions, I want to ask you, have the ability to acquire." Su Yang solemnly said that now Lin Yaru''s company is under great financial pressure, so Su Yang wants to turn her baby into cash as soon as possible. With money and Lin Yaru''s ability, Lin''s company will soon enter the track of rapid development. Not to mention the shop owner, even Lin Yaru doesn''t know what Su Yang wants to do. Two antiques and one jade stone add up to a hundred thousand. Su Yang says that any one of them is a ten million level treasure. "Man, what I do is a serious business. I don''t have time to amuse myself with you here. I''ll pay the bill and leave." The shop owner said impatiently that the three items had been stored in the shop for more than three years, and no one wanted to buy them. Moreover, the appraisers in the shop had specially identified the two antiques and thought that they were worthless. As for the jadeite stones, they were all left by others. Su Yang smile, said: "boss, open the door to do business, don''t be so impetuous, I want to ask you a word now, do you have enough money to accept my three treasures." The shop owner was too lazy to talk with Su Yang and said, "there''s plenty of money. It depends on whether you can bring out good things. As for the three pieces of junk? You''d better take it home. I won''t take it. " Now that he has money, it''s easy to say. So Su Yang finds a hammer. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Yang throws a hammer at the pottery figurines. The hard and dry pottery figurines are still solid, which is hard to break with a hammer. However, as expected, when Su Yang went down with a hammer, the pottery figurines split in an instant. Then Su Yang took out a golden Buddha statue from the fragments, which is twice as good as the pottery figurines. The appearance is well preserved and the shape is extremely exquisite. Judging from the modeling style, it should be from the Ming Dynasty. Su Yang put the bronze statue on the table and said, "do you think this Green Tara is worth 10 million?" Green Tara is the incarnation of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. She has two arms on one side and a beautiful face. She is twenty-eight years old, slim and beautiful. Wearing the crown of five smiling Buddhas on the head, wearing all kinds of Yingluo and jewelry on the body, wearing all kinds of sky clothes, and heavy skirts on the lower body, the image is gorgeous, beautiful, kind and solemn. Green Tara sits on the moon wheel with two lotus flowers in her left and right hands, extending to the shoulder of Tara, giving people a feeling of holiness and love. On the whole, the shape is extremely exquisite, and every detail is in place. The Buddha statue itself is lifelike and lifelike. It is a rare masterpiece, and it is very well preserved. The surface is only very tiny copper green. All the people who were present were experts. They just took a look and were deeply attracted. The shop owner took a magnifying glass and looked at the Green Tara Buddha statue carefully. His eyes were almost staring out. Lin Yaru is also full of horror, staring at Green Tara. Let alone these experts, even ordinary people can see that this is a good thing. What is treasure? This is the treasure. It''s different at first sight. Su Yang''s appeal for 10 million is not just nonsense, but based on the fact that the Ming Dynasty bronze Buddha statues of this size and exquisite shape are among the treasures, and they are well preserved. It''s not too much to ask for 10 million. Half an hour later, the shopkeeper watched the Green Tara Buddha for half an hour. He didn''t want to check the authenticity. When he saw the Green Tara just now, he knew it was genuine. The reason why he watched it for such a long time was that the Green Tara Buddha was so exquisite that the shopkeeper was deeply fascinated. The shop owner reluctantly put down the magnifying glass and said with emotion: "I haven''t seen such a beautiful Green Tara Buddha for many years. It''s perfect. It''s perfect." "Ten million, this Green Tara Buddha is yours." Su Yang said with a smile. The shop owner looked at Su Yang with a complicated expression and said, "how do you know there is a Green Tara Buddha in the pottery figurines?" At this time, the shop owner was not only shocked, but also afraid. If Su Yang''s hammer just hit the Green Tara Buddha with excessive force, it might hurt this rare treasure. "I guess, don''t talk nonsense, boss, you pay 10 million, this Green Tara Buddha is yours." Su Yang went on to say that in Su Yang''s opinion, these so-called antiques have no significance except for the value of appreciation and collection. For Su Yang, these valuable antiques are far less real than a stone. The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "ten million, it''s too expensive." While talking, the shop owner''s eyes have been fixed on the Green Tara Buddha. Su Yang picked up the Green Tara Buddha and handed it to Lin Yaru, saying, "let''s take it back." The shop owner is so confused. What''s more, is this also called business? I said it''s too expensive. I want to bargain. Isn''t that the business all over the world? Asking for money and paying it back. As a result, Su Yang didn''t even give the shopkeeper the chance to bargain, which hurt the shopkeeper. Lin Yaru thought in her heart that it would be very easy to sell the Green Tara for 10 million yuan if it was not for her in the store. She would surely have been hugging Su Yang. If you buy it for 9000 yuan, it turns into 10 million in the blink of an eye. It''s definitely a leak, and it''s a big leak. The shop owner was anxious to turn around with the ants on the hot pot. Since he saw such a good baby, he would not let others take it away, so he bit his teeth and said, "the price of 10 million is really a bit high. Let''s discuss it again?" Su Yang light said: "want?" The shop owner nodded in a hurry and said, "speak from the bottom of your heart, such a good baby, anyone who looks at it will be moved." "You give me 11 million, and this baby is yours." Su Yang said. Chapter 65 what? After a while, the price has gone up. The shopkeeper is very angry. But if he doesn''t take this good baby, he may not be able to sleep at night. The shopkeeper is in a dilemma. In fact, the price of $11 million is not very high. It''s totally acceptable. It''s just that the shopkeeper doesn''t want to be so cheap, Su Yang. You know, Su Yang bought this Green Tara Buddha statue in his shop for 9000 yuan. The most hateful thing is that Su Yang hasn''t paid for it yet. The salesman standing next to him is green. When Su Yang bought the pottery figurines just now, he didn''t play according to the routine. The only difference is that Su Yang haggled the price, but now the price is going up. "You only have ten seconds to think about it." Su Yang said lightly, Su Yang is 100% sure that the shop owner will accept it, because this Green Tara Buddha is very precious, and its value will be higher and higher in the future. The shop owner said in a hurry: "Su Yang, I sincerely buy it. Don''t raise the price, just sell it to me for 10 million." Su Yangyao shook his head and said, "I will not do business, I do not understand your routine here. But I am the owner of this Green Tara, so I has the final say, ten seconds to come, and now it is twelve million." Shit! The shop owner wants to swear, which means he can''t do business? The store owner knows very well that Su Yang knows that he is sure to win the Green Tara, so he dares to keep raising the price. Moreover, Su Yang also has the skill to raise the price. Every time, he doesn''t rise much, one million at a time, which is completely within the scope of acceptance. And Su Yang wants to use this way to force the shop owner to pay as soon as possible. "Twelve million, deal. Now I''ll write you a check." The shop owner quickly took out the checkbook, wrote a check of 12 million and handed it to Su Yang. Then he grabbed the Green Tara Buddha and said, "the money is yours. I''ll invite the Green Tara Buddha back." Buddha statues can''t be bought, they can only be said please. This is the rule of the trade. Su Yang handed the check of 12 million to Lin Yaru, then attached himself to Lin Yaru''s ear and said in a low voice: "before the shop owner cheated you, now I help you to come back." When Lin Yaru got the treatment and looked at the figures above, she felt like a dream. A nine thousand yuan pottery figurine turned into a precious Green Tara Buddha statue in a flash, which was more than Lin Yaru''s turnover in half a year. Moreover, it was still a net profit. At present, it took Lin Yaru at least five thousand yuan to earn the money. With this money, Lin Yaru can expand her business. In the past, she could only buy some cheap antiques. Even if she saw good things, she had no money to buy them. But now the situation is different. For millions of antiques, there is no need to think about money at all. The shop owner took the Green Tara Buddha and enjoyed it for a long time. He kept mumbling about perfection. Su Yang lit a cigarette and said to the shopkeeper, "boss, there is still a deal. Do you want to do it?" What? The shop owner remembered that Su Yang had bought three things. The terracotta figurines had been broken open, and there were still red sandalwood boxes and emerald stones left. What''s the surprise of these two? The inside of the red sandalwood box is empty. The shopkeeper has opened it before. As for the jadeite stone, the windows have been opened, and the effect is not very good. Besides, they are all leftovers, and the good things have long been picked by experts. "What else? If you can still take out a baby like this Green Tara, I want as many as there are. " The shopkeeper said with a smile that although he spent 12 million yuan, he was still satisfied with a rare treasure. Su Yang smiles, puts the red sandalwood box on the counter and says: "the value of this treasure is no less than the Green Tara Buddha. As for the price, it may be higher." "This red sandalwood box is of little value except the beads." The shop owner disapproved and said, in the shop owner''s view, there is nothing in the red sandalwood, only the box itself. Su Yang smashes the copper lock with a hammer and fiercely lifts the wooden box. There is a faint smell of camphor wood. In the red sandalwood box, there is a delicate camphor wood ball. The smell of camphor wood can repel insects. People speculated that this red sandalwood box should be used to store some important documents and so on. The function of camphor wood ball is to repel insects and prevent the documents from being damaged. "Man, tell me, where is this red sandalwood box worth more than 10 million?" The shop owner said sarcastically¡° Don''t think it''s just luck that the Green Tara Buddha was found in the pottery figurines just now. " The shop owner said while observing the red sandalwood box, there was nothing in it, and there could be no valuables such as jewelry in the box. Su Yang took two puffs of cigarettes, and then put his hand on the bottom of the box, concentrating on his luck. Ten seconds later, Su Yang gently pressed it, and then took out a piece of red sandalwood board from the bottom of the red sandalwood wood. A calligraphy and painting appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The shop owner hurried to Su Yang''s side, took the board and looked at it carefully. He showed a sudden expression and said: "the technique is superb. I always thought it was the whole. I didn''t expect there was a sandwich inside." Then the shop owner''s eyes fell on the calligraphy and painting. When he saw the calligraphy and painting, the shop owner was stunned. His eyes were straight at the calligraphy and painting, and his lips trembled slightly. Lin Yaru came to see what kind of calligraphy and painting it was, which made the well-informed shop owner so excited. After seeing the calligraphy and painting clearly, Lin Yaru was even more excited than the shop owner, holding Su Yang''s arm tightly, full of amazement. Su Yang said slowly: "boss, this crow painted by Badashanren is unique. It turns its eyes. As far as I know, someone found a similar one before. The price is as high as 10 million yuan. No matter whether the calligraphy and painting market is depressed or prosperous, Badashanren''s calligraphy and painting has been on the rise. According to the transaction price in previous years, the price of one square foot is more than one million. " "This calligraphy and painting is unique. It''s very rare. I ask for 10 million yuan, but it''s not expensive at all." Su Yang said with a smile. Red sandalwood box calligraphy and painting, only a rolling eye crow, and some simple embellishment, but the shop owner knows, if the operation is good, this calligraphy and painting, in the auction, at least 15 million, or even 20 million sky high price. Experts in calligraphy and painting all know that Badashanren is a top brand. As long as it is Badashanren''s calligraphy and painting, everyone is eager to buy it. They don''t worry about selling it. As soon as he thought of Su Yang''s way of raising the price, the shop owner didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "ten million, deal." With that, he wrote a check for fear that Su Yang would go back. Chapter 66 After the shop owner wrote the check, he quickly handed it to Su Yang and said, "the money is yours, and the painting is mine." With that, he reached for the calligraphy and painting. Su Yang grabbed the shopkeeper''s wrist and said, "don''t worry." The shop owner thought Su Yang had gone back on his word and said in a hurry, "go back on your word? You can''t do this. We''ve agreed. How can you turn back? It''s not proper for you to do so. " Su Yang said with a smile, "boss, I''m not going back on my words. I just want to tell you that the price of this calligraphy and painting is not high by the name of Badashan people." The shop owner said hastily, "you''re right. The price of 10 million is not high, but you''ve already asked for 10 million, and I''ve given you the check. Why don''t you let me take the painting?" While talking, the shop owner stares at the calligraphy and painting eagerly, hoping to grab it immediately. "You see what this is?" Su Yang reached out and pointed to the red seals on the calligraphy and painting. After the shop owner looked at them, Su Yang continued: "when you see these seals clearly, you will have a good idea." The shop owner came closer, held his breath and observed carefully. Suddenly, the shop owner took a breath of cold air. Then there was a flash of ecstasy on his face. He rubbed his eyes hard and looked carefully with a magnifying glass. For a long time, the shop owner breathed a sigh of relief and said, "man, I envy you very much. I''m also very puzzled, How do you know there is such a treasure in the interlayer of the wooden box? " "How about 15 million?" Said the shopkeeper. Su Yang shook his head and said, "are those seals and inscriptions worth only five million?" "Twenty million, man, I really like this thing. Please help me." The shopkeeper begged bitterly. At this time, the shopkeeper had already lost his previous domineering power, and he was like a beggar begging for food in front of Su Yang. Lin Yaru wondered what kind of seal actually made the shopkeeper take the initiative to raise the price to 20 million? Since ancient times, people who buy things have been haggling with their lives. For example, shopkeepers, who take the initiative to raise prices, are worth 10 million. Lin Yaru has never seen or even heard of it. When Lin Yaru came to look at it carefully, she was shocked. Since it was the seals of Kangxi, Yongzheng and Qianlong emperors, and there were inscriptions of three emperors, it means that this calligraphy and painting was once collected and played by the three emperors. It not only proves that calligraphy and painting are treasures, but also because of the seals and inscriptions of the three emperors, it virtually improves the value of calligraphy and painting. So it seems that the price of 20 million yuan is really not expensive, and even a little cheaper. Su Yang looked at the owner of the shop and said, "do you think the price of 20 million is right?" Pitifully, the shop owner said, "there are hundreds of millions of treasures from Badashan people, but I really can''t afford that much money, and I also like this calligraphy and painting very much. Please take pity on me." Su Yang felt almost done, and said: "Badashan people''s calligraphy and paintings are of high value. They often sell at auction at record prices, and the price of hundreds of millions is not uncommon. Even if the calligraphy and painting is a little bit more, it will not sell for hundreds of millions, but it will still be OK for thirty or forty million." Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face turned green. The price was too high. It was almost beyond his tolerance. Then Su Yang continued: "but look at your sincerity, buy it now, 25 million." "No problem, 25 million. I''ll take it." The shop owner flashed a surprise on his face. Without any hesitation, he immediately wrote a check and handed it to Su Yang. Then he quickly took the calligraphy and painting to his arms for fear of Su Yang''s repentance. "It''s 25 million. Take it." Su Yang hands the check to Lin Yaru, who is stunned. Lin Yaru was shocked and speechless. After a while, she got 37 million yuan. Is it a little easier to make money? It''s easy for Lin Yaru to think that there is an illusion. The owner of the shop who got the calligraphy and painting carefully studied the calligraphy and painting. The more he looked, the more he liked it. The 25 million flowers were too valuable. After the arranger put away the calligraphy and painting, the shop owner''s eyes fell on the emerald stone and said, "young man, you have given me two surprises. Can you give me a third surprise? The water in the gambling industry is deeper, and there is a heaven and a hell. This is the word handed down by the older generation. " Su Yang put the jadeite stone on the counter and ignored the shop owner. Instead, he found a piece of chalk and drew some white lines on the stone. Then he said, "find an old master and cut it according to the white lines I drew. As for whether this jadeite stone can bring surprise, after cutting, you will know." Draw a white line on the jadeite stone and cut it according to the white line. What''s the saying? Can Su Yang know the size of jadeite accurately? With doubt, the shop owner arranged for the teacher Fu to cut on the spot. Su Yang saw the teacher Fu Shi distracted, so he said: "master, don''t worry so much, just cut according to the white line above. If you cut wrong, I won''t hold you responsible." Seeing Su Yang''s words, the teacher Fu let go of his hands and feet. Every time he cut the original stone, he had to be careful for fear that he might hurt the jadeite inside. But now he can cut freely, which makes the teacher Fu feel very happy. According to the white line cutting, the speed is very fast, after finishing, the teacher Fu put a stone in front of Su Yang. Everyone looked at the other jadeite stones that had no change. There was only one thought in their heart. There was no jadeite at all. It was a hard stone. The shop owner said, "man, although you are confident, the reality is often cruel. This stone has been cut according to your requirements, but there is still no jadeite." "Who said there was no jade in it?" Su Yang picked up the stone, another hand with a hammer, gently knocked on the stone, a thin layer of stone fell, revealing a touch of rich green, tone is very pure, rich, unique, giving people a sense of water dripping, in the light of the light, the green is slightly suffused with a kind of blue, giving people a dignified and noble beauty. There is no doubt that this is the imperial jade! There are a lot of green Jadeites, but the number of Jadeites that can reach the imperial level is extremely rare. Imperial Green is the purest and best color among all Jadeites. It is the best among the best Jadeites, and the price is also very expensive. According to the current jadeite market, the Imperial Green pendants, more than 10 grams, are in the millions, and the imperial jadeite bracelets full of green, more than 45 grams, are in the tens of millions. Su Yang knocked out the whole piece of jadeite, put the egg sized King jadeite on the table, and then said to the shop owner, "I want 50 million yuan for such a good King jadeite, isn''t it expensive?" "No, no, not at all." The shop owner was so excited that he almost jumped up. Today, he saw more three treasures than he ever saw in his life. Chapter 67 Although in recent years, there is no market for jadeite, and the market prospect is not very good, it depends on what level of jadeite it is. Imperial jadeite is a symbol of status and dignity. As long as the shop owner releases the news, there are some local tyrants qiaggu. As long as the shop owner finds a top-level sculptor to carve it, he can make tens of millions of profits. Originally, Su Yang intended to leave this imperial jade, but now Lin''s company needs cash flow. With enough cash, it can grow rapidly. Moreover, Lin''s company''s popularity and contacts are far less than those of baibaoge, so it''s hard to sell it at a high price. So Su Yang decided to turn the imperial jade into cash. When Lin Yaru got the check of 50 million yuan, she felt that everything was illusory. When she arrived at the antique city, Lin Yaru expected to pick up the leak and earn 1.8 million yuan, which was quite good. However, in the blink of an eye, Su Yang showed his magic power and got nearly 100 million yuan, including 12 million green Buddha statues, 25 million crows of Badashan people and 50 million imperial jadeite, That''s 87 million. This is an astronomical number for Lin Yaru. Even for the billionaires in Y City, it''s also a huge sum of money. You know, even today''s billionaires don''t necessarily have so much cash. Most of the value of the billionaires are fixed assets. "Guys, I''ve been in the antique industry all my life. I''ve seen everything, but today I''ve opened my eyes." The shop owner gave Su Yang a thumbs up and exclaimed, "in less than half a day, you took more than 80 million from me." Su Yang said with a smile: "if you change hands on these treasures, it will be at least ten million profits." The shop owner laughed and said, "young man, if you have any treasure in the future, give it to me first. You can decide the price." The store owner found that from the beginning to now, although Su Yang is very strong, the price he wants is very reasonable, and the control of the market is very accurate, which means that although Su Yang is young, he knows the truth of win-win, so doing business with people like Su Yang will only make money, not lose money. The most important thing is that Su Yang''s eyesight is terrifying. Three valuable treasures are all found in the rags of baibaoge. Although the shopkeeper feels very depressed, he soon understands that if Su Yang doesn''t show up, these treasures will have to stay in the corner and even be lost. "Boss, we will cooperate for a long time. Goodbye." Su Yang said with a smile. "I will come here often in the future. As long as there is a good Dingxi, money is not a problem." The shop owner said with a smile. Su Yang said with a smile, "boss, in business, we must make good friends and be fair and reasonable. Otherwise, it won''t last long. This is my advice to you." Hearing this, the shop owner''s face was still smiling, but his heart was a little abnormal, because Su Yang''s words hit his heart, he did business, and there was no lack of pitfalls. The driver of the car, Su Yang said: "Yaru, today''s money, even if I give you the investment, you take it with you." Ah! Lin Yaru immediately said, "no, there''s too much money. I haven''t made so much money in ten years." "The money was meant to be given to you, and it''s not very useful for me to keep it. I believe in your ability. With the money, Lin''s company will develop faster and better." Su Yang continued¡° I need you to make more money. I''ll be of great use in the future. " Not long after his rebirth and reincarnation, Su Yang has realized that if he wants to get a lot of cultivation resources on the earth, it is impossible to find them by himself. He must have money. As long as he has a lot of wealth in his hands, he can buy anything he wants in the world. Let''s not say Su Yang doesn''t know how to do business. Even if Su Yang knows, he won''t start his own company, because Su Yang is too busy with cultivation to manage the company. Therefore, Lin Yaru is the best choice to invest money in Lin Yaru and let her make money. Although Lin Yaru is young, he can start from scratch and set up a company in just a few years, which is quite remarkable. "Well, you''ll be the largest shareholder of the company in the future, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Lin Yaru said with a worried face. Su Yang smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it well. You can keep learning. Even if you lose money, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to raise money for you." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile: "Su Yang, the only purpose of investment is to make money. You are so good that it doesn''t matter if you say you lose money." "Even if you don''t make mistakes, just don''t make the same mistakes." Su Yang said with a smile¡° With this money, you can expand your career and do whatever you want. " Lin Yaru was moved, but also a little uneasy. Although the money feels very easy, Lin knows that there are few opportunities to make money. Now the antique market is very mature, even if it is super powerful, it is difficult to find the missing, especially the ten million level baby. We must make good use of this money and take every step with heart. Lin''s company. Kong Feng took a few people into the company, walked around the hall, and then yelled: "where''s Mr. Lin? Let him come out to see me. " Xin Ran Ran seems to be very arrogant, know not easy to provoke, so with a smile said¡° Mr. Lin hasn''t arrived at the company today. We don''t know what to do. " Kong Feng sneered and said, "I''m here to ask for an account today. Your company owes me eight million yuan. When can I pay it back?" Xin Ran was a little stunned. When did the company go into debt? Eight million? Xin Ran ran quickly found the financial manager and asked in a low voice, "our company owes eight million foreign debts?" The financial manager shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t owed any foreign debt." Xin Ran Ran said suspiciously: "that''s strange. There are several people outside asking for a debt, saying that we owe them eight million." The financial manager''s face turned ugly. He and Xin Ran ran quickly went to the hall. After seeing Kong Feng, the financial manager felt very strange. He had never met this person. Kong Feng saw the financial manager and said, "are you in charge?" The financial manager nodded and said, "I''m the financial manager of Lin''s company. All the revenues and expenditures of the company are in my hands. How can I not know that the company has eight million foreign debts?" Kong Feng sneered, took out a document from his arms, threw it to the financial manager impolitely, and said, "look at this." The financial manager picked up the document and only looked at the beginning. The financial manager''s face became very ugly. Chapter 68 At the company''s downstairs, when parking, Lin Yaru found that the parking space was occupied by a Porsche Cayenne. This is the special parking lot of Lin''s company. The company has several cars. Lin Yaru has a clear idea. In front of this white Porsche Cayenne, Lin Yaru is 100% sure that it is not owned by the company''s employees. In desperation, Lin Yaru had to park her car in the corner. "Whose car is this?" Su Yang frowned and asked, it''s very impolite to occupy other people''s parking space. Of course, if there''s something urgent and you happen to encounter an empty parking space, you can stop temporarily, but you must put the contact information on the front window to facilitate the owner of the parking space to contact the owner. There is no contact information left for the white car in front of us. After a careful look, Lin Yaru felt that the car and license plate number were a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. "I don''t know. It should be the company''s customers or other people. Let''s hurry back to the company, hand over the check to the finance department and enter it into the account. From tomorrow, no, to be exact, from today, Lin''s company will usher in great development." Waving her fist, Lin Yaru said with high spirits that there is no doubt about her talent, but in addition to her talent, she also needs financial support. Lin Yaru, who has been suffering from financial pressure, now has sufficient financial support. Lin Yaru feels like a wild horse out of the reins, and she is running fast. As soon as they got back to the company, they saw Kong Feng and others. Lin Yaru''s face suddenly turned cold and regained her cool and gorgeous attitude as a female president. She glanced at Kong Feng coldly, and then her eyes fell on the sweating financial manager. Lin Yaru frowned slightly. What''s the matter? The financial manager wiped the cold sweat on his face and said¡° Mr. Kong, President Lin hasn''t come back yet. I have no right to deal with these things you said. " Kong Feng snorted with disdain and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait." Lin Yaru knocks heavily on the open door and attracts people''s attention. After that, he and Su Yang walk into the company. Seeing Lin Yaru coming back, Kong Feng had a surprise on his face. But when he saw Su Yang following Lin Yaru, his face suddenly sank. Last time, Su Yang gave him a hard lesson, especially his face, which was swollen like a bun. He took medicine and took it out for beauty. It took him a long time to get a little swollen. When was Kong Feng bullied? So Kong Feng hates Su Yang to the bone. He plans to take revenge on Su Yang as soon as his injury is healed. Unexpectedly, he sees Su Yang here. Is it true that Su Yang and Lin Yaru are already very close? Are they starting to pair up? This makes Kong Feng even more angry. He says in his heart: no matter my appearance or family background, which point can''t I compare with Su Yang? Why does Lin Yaru take a fancy to Su Yang? "Kong Feng, what are you doing in my company? There is no partnership between you and me. " Lin Yaru said coldly, for Kong Feng this dandy, Lin Yaru has only one principle, away from. Lin Yaru, who wants to start a business, doesn''t have time to fall in love with his friends, let alone deal with them. "Sister Lin, don''t be so excited. We didn''t have a cooperative relationship before, but now we do, because I bought a credit company. Coincidentally, the credit company I bought has a cooperation with you." Kong Feng said with a face. Hearing the four words of credit company, Lin Yaru immediately thought of the loan. Starting a business requires capital. If we rely on the normal accumulation of original capital and start from a little bit, the start is too low and the cycle is too long. Now the more popular way is to pull out venture capital or loans. When Lin Yaru was just starting, she went to the bank for loans. Without exception, all of them were rejected by the bank. In desperation, Lin Yaru went to min''s credit company. Although the interest was higher, the funds arrived faster. From the beginning to the present, Lin Yaru has maintained a good cooperative relationship with the credit company, from the beginning of hundreds of thousands of loans to millions of loans. The increase of loan amount does not mean that Lin Yaru''s company is not well managed, but that the company is developing rapidly, and the demand for funds is also growing. Relying on stable loans, Lin Yaru''s company is growing rapidly. Just did not expect, Kong Feng actually bought the credit company, this is absolutely not a normal business merger, but a premeditated. "I want to inform you that the credit company is integrating the accounts recently, so you need to repay the loan in advance. As for whether to continue the cooperation, it depends on your sincerity." Kong Feng took a deep look at Lin Yaru. It seemed that he was saying, you know. With money to pressure me, Lin Yaru''s face suddenly cold, Kong Feng''s means to deal with ordinary people may also work, but for Lin Yaru, who is very tough, not only will not yield, but will be more tough Lin Yaru immediately said: "the loan contract has not yet expired, there is no reason to prepay, your behavior is a serious breach of contract." Kong Feng shrugged his shoulders, showed an indifferent expression, and said: "if you breach the contract, you will breach the contract. I don''t care about the money. According to the contract, if the party in breach of the contract, if I breach the contract unilaterally, I need to pay you 10% of the penalty, and you don''t need to pay interest. I give you 800000, so what? I have plenty of money. I don''t care at all. " With that, Kong Feng threw the prepared check of 800000 on the table, and then continued: "sister Lin, 800000 is a drop in the bucket for me, but you need to give me eight million. It''s not a number for you. Your current financial situation can''t be said to be bad, but it can''t be said to be just a balance of payments." "You don''t have eight million now." Kong Feng continued. Lin Yaru said in a deep voice, "do you secretly investigate me?" Kong Feng said with disapproval: "is it still necessary to investigate? Just ask anyone. By the way, I''ve already said hello to the credit company in Y City, saying that your current financial situation is very bad. I suggest that they don''t lend you any money. " "That is to say, now the whole Y City, except for me, you can''t borrow any money." Kong Feng said with great confidence. Lin Yaru said coldly, "do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? You don''t have that much energy Let alone now that Lin Yaru is rich, even if Lin Yaru has no money, she will not give in to Kong Feng. As for Kong Feng''s saying that she can''t borrow money? That''s pure bullshit. As long as Lin Yaru is willing to accept high interest, he can still borrow money. "Don''t underestimate my ability." Kong Feng said haughtily¡° Now, the biggest fear of credit companies is that they can''t get the money back. As long as I publicize your bad financial situation, no one is willing to take risks. " Chapter 69 Kong Feng stretched out his finger, and immediately sent a cigar to him. After lighting it, Kong Feng took a mouthful, spit out a cigarette ring, and then continued: "even if you are willing to bear the high interest and get the money, it will take time. By the way, you should consider how to repay the 8 million loan as soon as possible." "If you can''t repay the loan, I''ll take over your company according to the agreement." Kong Feng went on to say that he pursued Lin Yaru many times, but he was rejected every time. Kong Feng had lost patience and thought of using this extreme way to force Lin Yaru to yield. For this reason, Kong Feng conducted a detailed investigation and knew that Lin''s company could not provide eight million yuan. Lin Yaru was angry, but the market is like a battlefield, even if angry also useless. Kong Feng glanced at Lin Yaru, then his eyes fell on Su Yang and said: "son, last time in the restaurant, you hit me. I always remember this account. Unless you are not in Y City, I will let you know what regret is." Su Yang scornfully glanced at Kong Feng and said, "there is no regret in my dictionary. Besides, I suggest you don''t provoke me, otherwise, you will regret it." "Quite arrogant." Kong Feng said in a cold voice¡° By the way, I have investigated you. You are not a local. Your family is very large, but you have been abandoned. Now you are just an ordinary person. It''s too simple for me to deal with an ordinary person. As you know, there are many accidents now. Maybe one day, accidents will happen to you, such as being killed by a car? " Su Yang''s face suddenly turns cold. The damned Kong Feng dares to investigate him. Su Yang used to go to school in Y City. Because the Su family''s rules are strict, even though she eats, drinks and plays, she has never done anything out of the ordinary and has never revealed her identity to anyone around her. Even Su Yang''s classmates only know that Su Yang is a child of a big family, The family is rich, but it''s not known which one. "You''re investigating me." Su Yang said coldly. Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang in surprise. She has long guessed that Su Yang is not simple. She did not expect that Su Yang is actually a child of a big family. What Lin Yaru did not expect is that Su Yang was abandoned by the family. Kong Feng laughed and said, "Su Yang, do you have the ability to help sister Lin repay the loan?" Su Yang said in a scornful voice: "isn''t that eight million? I''ll pay you back immediately. " Lin Yaru and the financial manager went into the financial office. When Lin Yaru handed the three cheques to the financial manager, the financial manager was dumbfounded. He thought he had read them wrong and looked at them carefully. Then he was very surprised and said, "Mr. Lin, how did the... Money come from?" "Today, Su Yang and I, no, we should call Mr. Su now. Let''s go to the antique city to pick up the leak and put the money into the account as soon as possible. Now that we have enough money, we don''t have to be bullied any more." Lin Yaru said with high spirits. The financial manager said, "I''ll go to the bank to change cash now." With that, the financial manager left the office in a hurry with the check. For the sake of safety, Xin Ran Ran followed with two male employees. After Lin Yaru came out of the financial office, Kong Feng said, "sister Lin, are you ready for eight million?" "Don''t worry. My people have gone to the bank and will be back soon." Lin Yaru replied. Kong Feng laughs: "go to the bank to borrow money? In your current situation, it''s impossible to get money from the bank. " "I won''t bother you how I get the money. I''m sure I can give it to you today." Lin Yaru said in a cold voice. Kong Feng has already predicted that Lin Yaru can''t get eight million yuan. Now he is trying to find a way to get eight million yuan in cash temporarily. Let alone Lin Yaru, even a big company can''t do it. "In fact, if you are willing to associate with me, our cooperation can continue. Not only will I not let you repay the money in advance, but I can also give you more loans." Kong Feng said with a smile, staring at Lin Yaru with both eyes, hoping to swallow Lin Yaru. The colder Lin Yaru is, the more Kong Feng likes it. The more things he can''t get, the more he can inspire people to conquer. Kong Feng felt that this time, it was just three fingers grasping the snail, sure, Lin Yaru couldn''t run. "Please respect yourself." Lin Yaru said in a cold voice, not to mention that now Lin Yaru has money in her hands. Even if she has no money, it''s a big deal to give the company to Kong Feng. Even if she starts a new business, Lin Yaru won''t give in like Kong Feng. "Don''t answer so quickly." Kong Feng laughs. In Kong Feng''s opinion, Lin Yaru has arranged for the financial manager to go out to raise money. Lin Yaru, who is lucky, will not give in until she is desperate, After waiting for two hours in succession, the financial manager ran up in a sweat, quickly came to Lin Yaru and said, "the money of the check has been transferred into our company''s account. Now you can write a check." Kong Fengjian''s financial manager came back, and then said: "sister Lin, can you give up now? Are you going to hand over the company to me, or are you willing to associate with me? " "What''s wrong with being Kong Feng''s woman? I''m handsome and have money at home. If you follow me, you don''t have to work so hard to make money. You only need to do one thing every day and spend money! " Kong Feng is very forced to say. Lin Ya Ru gave Kong Feng a white look, quickly wrote a check for eight million, and then handed it to Kong Feng, saying: "this is eight million, you see." Kong Feng took the check with a frown, threw it aside, snorted with disdain, and said: "do you write me a bad check? I''ve investigated. There''s only more than one million dollars in cash in your company''s account. " "Whether the check can really get money, you can take it to the bank to verify it." Lin Yaru said haughtily. Kong Feng immediately took out the phone and made a phone call to the bank. After getting the bank''s accurate reply, Kong Feng was so stupid that he didn''t even notice that his mobile phone fell from his hand. How is that possible? Yesterday, Kong Feng had a special investigation. There was only one million yuan in Lin Yaru''s account. After a day, it changed? "Thank you for the $800000 penalty." Lin Yaru picked up the check on the table, put it in her pocket, and then continued: "even if you don''t come to me today, I plan to repay the loan ahead of time. I just didn''t expect that you bought the credit company, and even more did not expect that you actually gave me 800000 yuan of liquidated damages." I wipe, steal chicken can''t eat rice, Kong Feng chagrin want to hit the wall. Chapter 70 Not only did he not clean up Lin Yaru, but he also pasted 800000 yuan. Kong Feng realized what stealing chicken is not like eating rice. Although Kong Feng is a rich second generation, he has not yet fully taken over the family business. 800000 yuan is not the number. Moreover, the family master knows that Kong Feng lost 800000 yuan in order to pick up girls. The consequences are very serious. "You''re tough. We''ll see." Kong Feng glared at Su Yang and Lin Yaru fiercely, and took the doglegs to walk out. But when he got to the door, Kong Feng was angry. He stopped, turned his head and looked at Su Yang, and said in a cold voice, "you can''t be cheap. Su Yang, last time you hit me, this time I want to find face." Originally, Su Yang didn''t plan to argue with Kong Feng. Once a fight broke out, it would not be good for Lin''s company''s reputation. However, he didn''t expect Kong Feng to come to abuse himself. This means that if heaven has its way, you can''t go. If hell has no way, you can throw yourself in. Standing behind Kong Feng all the time, a strong man who was silent walked forward two steps. He looked at Su Yang and said in a cold voice, "you are Kong Shao''s martial arts master." "You want to practice with me?" Su Yang looked up and down at the strong man. His arms were powerful, his fingers were thick, and his kung fu was all in his fists. In addition, his eyes were fierce. According to Su Yang''s conjecture, he was either a professional boxer or a black fist fighter, so he was a bit skilled. The strong man suddenly punched the counter beside him. The glass counter was broken in an instant, and two pieces of bronze ware were deformed. Then the strong man said in a cold voice, "my fists are hard tempered, and I can split bricks and stones, just like you. As long as I punch lightly, I can scrap you." "The counter you broke just now quoted 10000 yuan. Two bronzes are worth one million yuan. Remember to pay before you leave." Su Yang said to Kong Feng, and then walked slowly to the strong man. The speed was not fast, just like walking in the park. But every step he took, his momentum increased by one point. When Su Yang got close to the strong man, he waved his hand. The strong man didn''t know what was going on. He had a palmprint on his face and suddenly became angry. He hit Su Yang with his fists. His fists were used to attack and defend. At first sight, he knew that he had received professional training. According to Su Yang''s prediction, this man''s power was no less powerful than Cui Changhao, who had met the black belt of Taekwondo before. It''s a powerful fist. It''s very popular. Every fist has a strong sense of massiness. Su Yang very dexterous dodged the attack of the other party, disdain of cold voice said: "on this ability also want to challenge me?" The strong man was in a hurry. When he came here, he and Kong Feng played for a long time, saying that he could solve Su Yang without three moves. But now he has played more than ten punches, and every time he feels that he can hit Su Yang, but every time he is dodged by Su Yang. When Su Yang dodges, he gives the strong man several big mouths one after another. He hits the strong man''s face hot and red. The strong man feels that he has been teased. Looking at the situation, Kong Feng suddenly burst into a big curse: "Damn, aren''t you blowing very hard? How to drop the chain at the critical moment, he was beaten as much as he could, and he fought back quickly. " The angry strong man quickly retreated a few steps, then looked at Su Yang coldly and said, "you are nothing more than fast speed, dexterous body, and have the ability to fight me." Right? Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of contempt and said, "come on." Hearing this, the strong man became very excited. His fist was invincible. If he broke a brick and hit a person, he could fly more than three meters with one punch. So the strong man thought that he was sure to deal with Su Yang, who was thinner than him. "Come on!" The strong man came to a short acceleration. When the speed increased to the highest, he suddenly hit a fist. People around him could even hear the roaring sound of his fist rubbing against the air. Lin Yaru''s heart jumped to her throat and nervously grasped the corner of her clothes. Su Yang stood still, waiting for the moment when the strong man rushed over, Su Yang extended his index finger to meet the strong man''s iron fist. After one fist and one finger contact, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone looked at Su Yang and the strong man nervously. Almost everyone had the same idea. Su Yang''s fingers were useless. How could his fingers defeat his fists? Lin Yaru, who has slowed down, immediately takes out the phone and is ready to dial 10. "You can really look up to yourself. Since you have a whimsical finger to fight against the experts I paid a lot of money for, are you so brainless?" Kong Feng sneered, but soon he realized something was wrong. According to common sense, Su Yang''s fingers should be interrupted, but why is Su Yang OK? All of a sudden, the strong man broke out a cry. He grabbed his fist with his other hand and squatted on the ground. His painful facial features were twisted, and his face was covered with beany sweat. Gradually, the strong man could only make a ha ha sound, and even lost his ability to shout. Su Yang said in a cold voice: "this is just a lesson. If you continue to help tyranny, next time you will not break a finger, but your whole arm. Now get out." The strong man already knew that Su Yang was merciful. Without looking at Kong Feng, he ran away quickly. When Kong Feng saw the situation, she ran away. As soon as she got to the door, she was blocked by Su Yang. This reminds Kong Feng of the picture of Su Yang blocking the door in the private room before. At that time, Kong Feng was very arrogant and powerful. As a result, he was severely cleaned up by Su Yang. This time, Kong Feng was obedient and quietly stepped back. He said with a smile: "brother Su, you are my brother, If you have something to discuss, don''t move your hands. " Su Yang raises his arm. Kong Feng thinks Su Yang is going to hit him, so he shrinks his head, Su Yang scratched his head and said with disdain, "I just want to tickle. It scares you. Am I that terrible?" "Terrible... No, you''re not terrible... Terrible..." the frightened and panicked Kong Feng didn''t know how to answer. He was worried that the wrong answer would make Su Yang unhappy. If he didn''t answer, he was worried that Su Yang would be angry. "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t hit you." Su Yang light said. As long as he doesn''t get beaten, Kong Feng becomes a little calm. Kong Feng feels that he has been driven by bad luck. From the beginning of his life, Kong Feng has been very arrogant and has a lot of money at home. At ordinary times, he is the only one who bullies people, and no one dares to bully him. When he meets some people who don''t have eyes, he is basically cleaned up by Kong Feng. But after meeting Su Yang, Kong Feng suffered a tragedy. He couldn''t fight again and again. Neither the bodyguard nor the new boxer could do it. He bought a credit company and put pressure on Lin Yaru. He didn''t succeed. Instead, he took in 800000 yuan. What makes Kong Feng collapse most is that he is stopped by Su Yang. It must be no good. Chapter 71 Kong Feng put on a flattering smile and said: "brother Su, these unpleasant things happened between us are all misunderstandings. I promise that similar things will never happen again." Speaking of this, Kong Feng patted his chest hard and put on an expression of vow. He almost swore to heaven. Although Kong Feng didn''t believe in god Buddha, he didn''t dare to swear. What if he was really struck by thunder? It''s better to believe in something than nothing. "It''s nothing. I''ll pay for the two bronzes and the counter." Su Yang pointed to the broken counter and two deformed bronzes. Just before he started, Kong Feng remembered Su Yang''s saying that the glass counter was worth ten thousand, two pieces of bronze ware were worth one million, and Kong Feng had just lost eight hundred thousand. If he took out another one million, it would be very difficult, and he would have no money to eat, drink and play. So Kong Feng cried and said, "brother Su, I really have no money. Please let me go." At the same time of begging for mercy, Kong Feng''s intestines are blue. Damn boxer, you have to find something worthless. You have to hit the counter. It doesn''t matter if you hit the counter. He broke two bronzes. "Let you go? If we don''t get eight million today, will you let us go? You will certainly take over Lin''s company by force. " Su Yang said coldly that he could never be kind to the enemy. When he was in the cultivation world, Su Yang suffered a great loss in this respect. Later, Su Yang firmly believed that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. If you were in Xiuzhen, Su Yang would have killed Kong Feng. "One million and ten thousand, you can go after you have paid. If you don''t pay, I''ll come to your house and ask for it. You can''t deny it if the evidence is solid." Su Yang said coldly. Kong Feng said in a hurry: "I didn''t make it. It''s the damned boxer. You should go to the boxer for it." Su Yang sneered and said, "it''s no use talking with me. I''ll let you go as soon as I get the money." To lose another million, Kong Feng sighed helplessly, wrote a check to Su Yang, and then said¡° Can I go now? " "You can go, but according to the old rules." Su Yang light said, turned around and handed the check to Lin Yaru. Old rules? I''m not familiar with you. When did you have the old rules? See Kong Feng standing in a daze, Su Yang reminded: "in the private room, how do you leave?" Get out of here! Kong Feng would like to ask Su Yang, why do you like to see others rolling on the ground so much? But Kong Feng didn''t dare to ask, so he quickly went out, so in everyone''s surprised eyes, Kong Feng lay on the ground, very skilled to roll out. After Kong Feng left, the hall burst into laughter. The financial manager and Xin Ran who were bullied by Kong Feng just now were the happiest. They felt too relieved. Before Su Yang and Lin Yaru came back, they were bullied by Kong Feng and wanted to cry. "It''s a good day today. I made a lot of money in the antique city. I didn''t expect Kong Feng, the money boy, to find his own door to give money. It''s 180000." Su Yang said with a smile. Hear send money boy four words, even cold Yan Lin Yaru also couldn''t help laughing, this word is very appropriate. With a smile, Xin Ran became nervous and said in a low voice, "what if Kong Feng comes to trouble again?" Su Yang said in a cold voice: "one more, two more, no more. If he still dares to find trouble, I will completely solve him. OK, let''s start working." Xin Ranran and others don''t know what Su Yang means by a complete solution, but Lin Yaru, who has been with Su Yang for some time, realizes that if Kong Feng dares to keep looking for trouble, he will be killed by Su Yang. "Keep working. I''ll go out and have a look." Su Yang smiles, withdraws ten thousand cash from the financial department, asks for a credit card, and then leaves the company. Now that Lin''s company has the capital, it''s developing rapidly. Su Yang can''t help much. Recently, many things have happened, so he can have a little leisure. So Su Yang strolls around. After dark, Su Yang comes to a bar. In the past, Su Yang often comes here to drink. Especially when his work is not smooth, Su Yang goes to the bar almost every day, When money is rich, you need good wine. When money is not, you need a bottle of the cheapest liquor. After entering the bar and coming to the bar counter, Su Yang sat down and asked for a bottle of beer while drinking and listening to music. "Isn''t that Sugo? I haven''t been here for a long time. What are you busy with recently? " A flowing youth came over and sat beside Su Yang. He consciously picked up Su Yang''s cigarette and lighter. It''s very impolite to take other people''s things without the owner''s permission. Su Yang frowns and glances at the young man. Su Yang remembers that his name is Hou San. He often wanders around the bar. He used to take advantage of Su Yang. At that time, Su Yang didn''t want to do anything, so he turned a blind eye to Hou San''s rude behavior. "Tut Tut, brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you rich? It''s all good wine. " Hou three smilingly swept Su Yang, and then said to the bartender: "give me a bottle too, and put the account on Su GE''s body." In the past, when Su Yang came to drink, he was often bullied. But every time Su Yang didn''t resist, the bartender couldn''t bear it, so he said, "would you like to invite Hou San to drink?" Before waiting for Su Yang to speak, Hou Sanyi said impatiently: "don''t be so wordy, get me the wine quickly, isn''t it always like this before?" The bartender sighed helplessly and gave Hou San a bottle of beer. Hou San took a mouthful and said, "does the German imported black beer really taste good? It''s just a little more expensive. By the way, brother Su, have you made a fortune recently?" Su Yang is too lazy to pay attention to Hou San and drinks with his head closed. Seeing that Su Yang ignored him, Hou San felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Oh, I''ll wipe it, brother su. I haven''t seen my ability in a few days? How dare you ignore me? " Su Yang still didn''t pay attention to Hou San. Today, he spent a lot of spiritual knowledge in the antique city. Su Yang wanted to relax, drink beer, listen to music and enjoy a short leisure. Hou San''s temper, Su Yang''s behavior makes Hou San very angry, so he frowned and said: "Su Yang, you dare not give me face." Su Yang swept Hou three same, tone indifferent said: "don''t disturb me, I want to be quiet for a while." With that, Su Yang poured a glass of beer. To be honest, the taste of the beer was really good. Hou Sanyi grabbed Su Yang''s glass, spit in it, and then handed it to Su Yang. Chapter 72 "I''ll give you something to drink." Hou Sanha said with a big smile that several friends of Hou Sanha also came and sat down around Su Yang. One of them spat on Su Yang''s wine cup. One of them went too far and stuffed the unfinished cigarettes into the wine cup. Then they all burst into laughter and all of them looked at Su Yang with silly eyes. In Hou San''s view, Su Yang has two main functions: taking advantage and entertainment. Su Yang gives Hou San a cold glance and looks at his friends. Su Yang has an impression of these people. When Su Yang came here, he was often bullied, but at that time, Su Yang seemed to be used to being bullied. He didn''t say a word and let Hou San and others marry. But now Su Yang is different, so he shouts out: "security." A security guard with a big arm and a round waist came to see Su Yang. After seeing Su Yang, he flashed a bad smile on his face and said sarcastically, "isn''t this brother Su? What can I do for you? " Su Yang pointed to Hou San and others and said, "they have influenced me to drink, and they have taken them away." The guard laughed and said, "brother Su, are you kidding? I can''t deal with this kind of thing. Keep playing. " With that, the security guard asked the bartender for a bottle of beer and leaned against the bar, looking at Su Yang with a sarcastic face. Su Yang lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "you are the security guard here. I am harassed by others, but you don''t care? Do you still deserve to be a security guard? " Hearing this, the security guard said impatiently: "you can do it yourself. Don''t bother me." "I''ll do it myself? That''s easy. " Su Yang snorted with disdain, then took a deep breath of his cigarette. Hou San found that Su Yang was different from before, and a little surprise flashed on his face. However, Hou San soon returned to normal, and said with disdain: "Su Yang, don''t toast, don''t drink, give me this glass of wine, immediately." Su Yang looked at Hou San contemptuously and said in a cool tone: "if I don''t drink it?" Hou San was angry on the spot. Su Yang, who was used to bullying, dared to resist. What''s wrong with that? Hou San picked up his glass and said to the people around him, "hold on Su Yang, this glass of wine must be drunk for me today." Several ruffians immediately surrounded Su Yang and grasped Su Yang''s arm. Hou San handed the wine cup to Su Yang''s mouth and said: "Su Yang, I don''t want to face you. Open your mouth honestly." With that, Hou San reaches out to grab Su Yang''s neck. Just behind Hou San, Su Yang raises his foot and kicks it on Hou San''s stomach. The impatient Hou San is kicked three meters away. He leans on the ground like a toad, and the beer mixed with beer, saliva and cigarettes just sprinkles on Hou San''s face. Pooh, Pooh Hou San bawled a few mouthfuls, raised his sleeve to wipe it, covered his stomach and got up from the ground. He angrily pointed to Su Yang and yelled, "he''s wrong. He dares to hit me, brother. Give him some strength." Before waiting for several of Hou San''s men to start, Su Yang quickly grabbed the beer bottle on the bar and aimed at one of them. With the sound of the beer bottle breaking, the head of the hit person suddenly bled. Then he covered his head and ran to one side quickly. The rest of the people were in a daze, and didn''t wait for them to reflect, Su Yang''s crisp man came with a bottle of wine. On the way to Hou three suddenly stunned, just want to retreat, was Su Yang a grasp of the neck. What''s going on here? This just how long, before be bullied casually Su Yang, how suddenly become so fierce? Being fierce, resolute and calm is like completely changing a person. Su Yang grabs Hou San directly, and then falls heavily on the ground. On the spot, he throws Hou San in a circle, especially his head, buzzing and turning into a blank. Jingle The security guard, who has been watching the scene, drops his glass on the ground and stares at Su Yang. "You... You have the courage to make trouble here." Reaction of the security, loud to Suyang shouts. Su Yang looked at the security guard with disdain and said, "when I was bullied just now, I asked you to take Hou San and others away, but you said that I would do it by myself, so I would do it by myself." The security guard didn''t dare to step forward, took out his walkie talkie to call other people, and then said to Su Yang, "do you know him..." Before the security guard finished, Su Yang rushed up and kicked the security guard down. Su Yang said coldly¡° Keep your mouth clean. " People who can work as security guards in bars are basically social bastards. They dare to fight and toss. When they are beaten in their own territory, the security guard becomes angry and struggles to stand up. He says in an angry voice: "believe it or not, I will kill you..." Before he finished speaking, Su Yang kicked the security guard who had just stood up to the ground and gave him a hard kick at his big mouth. The blood gushed out in an instant. The security guard coughed violently with his mouth full of blood and ejected several teeth from his mouth. The people in the bar saw the fight here and dodged one after another. The security guards who came to the bar immediately began to clean up. A paunchy, fleshy, bald man came, followed by a group of security guards. Su Yang glanced at his bald head. Bald head is the owner of a bar. He has some reputation in the street. He has some background in running bars and other places of entertainment. Bareheaded looked at Hou San and others lying on the ground, and then looked at the security guard who was beaten with blood in his mouth. His expression became very cold and said, "friend, what''s the way?" Su Yang said: "I was drinking and listening to music here. These people harassed me. I asked the security guards to help me drive these people away. As a result, the security guards here not only didn''t help me, but also laughed at me and let me do it by myself. Then I''ll have to do it myself. " With that, Su Yang continued to drink with a calm expression. He frowned and said, "so you''re making trouble here? You don''t ask him who I am? How dare you make trouble in my territory? Are you impatient? " Su Yang''s face suddenly sank down. Originally, Su Yang thought that his bald head was coming and he could be more just. Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant, so Su Yang said coldly, "what did you say just now?" "He..." Before he finished, Su Yang went up with a flying leg and kicked it on his bald mouth. Then he said in a cold voice, "wrong answer, stand up and answer again." The security guard who had been kicked off several teeth by Su Yang just now was scared. My God, Su Yang is going crazy! Hou San and others showed a schadenfreude expression on their faces. They secretly said in their heart, Su Yang, Su Yang, you''re dead this time. How dare you provoke the bald guy. Chapter 73 The bald man is the owner of this bar. He is worth tens of millions and has a wide range of contacts. He makes trouble on the bald man''s territory and fights the bald man. Now there''s a good play to see. Hou San has thought of Su Yang''s tragic result. He will be severely punished and sent to the police station to ask for a huge amount of compensation. If put in bald guy momentum positive time, estimate Su Yang does not die also have to be beaten disabled. The bald man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked down at the teeth on the ground. His angry eyes almost burst out. The other party was so rampant that he rushed to the ground to fight. In front of so many people, he gave him a kick. His mouth was full of blood and his teeth were flying around. "Give... Me... To scrap him." The bald head, who had been kicked off several teeth, had a leak in his speech. The spittle was mixed with blood, and the stars were flying around. Several security guards were all over the face. The security guards dare to be angry and dare not speak. The boss''s bad breath is really bad, like a special sewer. Su Yang picked up a beer bottle, put it in his hand, and then suddenly grabbed it. In the eyes of the people, the beer bottle was abruptly scratched to pieces. Then Su Yang coldly glanced at the people and said, "any of you who think your body is stronger than the wine bottle, come here." Five fingers broken bottle! Although the beer bottle is made of glass, it is also strong enough. Although it is smashed on the head, it will break with a bang. In fact, in the process of smashing, it depends on the impact of acceleration and force. If you grasp it with your fingers, it is not so simple. It needs extremely strong force. It is impossible to do without real efforts. If the power of this finger grasps a person, it will be like an iron claw. It can not only easily break the skin, but also break the bone. The bald man who has been wandering in the society for many years immediately realizes that Su Yang is an expert and can''t easily offend him, so he waves his hand to signal his men not to move for the time being. Then he wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and says solemnly: "friend, it seems that you are an expert, but even if you are a high hand, making trouble on my site, you have to pay a price." Su Yang glanced at his bald head, snorted with disdain, and said, "what''s the price? What price do you want? I was very happy today, but I was very upset by these rubbish. " With that, Su Yang glanced at Hou San and others, and then continued: "as the owner of the bar, you not only don''t protect the interests of customers, but speak rudely. Today you must give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, you don''t have to continue to open the bar." Crazy! It''s crazy. Bareheaded was angry head way: "son, don''t think I''m afraid of you, even if you have two down, but also two fists can''t beat four hands, I let you know today, offend me." With that, bald quickly went to one side, to the side of the younger brother said: "you go to the Dragon boss, let the Dragon boss find a few experts to town." "Brother, do you need to trouble the Dragon boss for this kind of thing?" Brother heart wing wing said. "I think that son really has two skills. You must find a master to deal with him. Go quickly." Then he found a chair, lit a cigar, cocked his legs and waited for the master to come. Su Yang is not afraid of anything, especially fighting. He just takes the opportunity to contact several experts. The black belt of kickboxing, which he met in the fitness club before, can only be described in two words. It''s rubbish. I hope I can meet some experts this time. Originally, he thought Su Yang would run. Unexpectedly, instead of walking, he began to drink leisurely. Su Yang''s posture was like nothing. Lying on the ground, Hou San struggles to crawl towards the bald head. After leaving Su Yang for more than ten meters, Hou San is relieved heavily. Then he struggles to stand up, walks to the bald head and says with a flattering face: "big brother, that son''s name is Su Yang. We used to bully him. After a period of time, it''s like a changed person." "I don''t care about change. When the master comes, I''ll kill him." The bald head said coldly. Hou San quickly flattered: "big brother, you are here. It won''t take long for him to jump around. Don''t look at him now. He will stop eating later." "Get out of the way." Bareheaded disdain of swept Hou three one eye, this kind of role, bareheaded lazy take care of. "Get out of here in a minute." Hou Sanxiao said, ran to one side no longer speak, staring at Triangle eyes, ferocious looking at drinking Su Yang. Before long, a middle-aged man in his forties came in and saw his bald head and said, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the comer, the bald man stood up quickly and said, "tiger, the man who drinks, not only made trouble, but also beat me. You see, he beat me and lost several teeth. You must avenge me and teach him a lesson." "Bald, is that the one who deliberately made trouble?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Yes, on purpose." Bald head said seriously¡° Tiger, don''t you know me? Boss long once taught me that the times are different, so I can''t fight. So now I''m a serious businessman. How can I deliberately look for trouble? " The tiger glanced at his bald head indifferently and said, "you are not reliable in your daily work. If it is not for the old love of dragon boss, you don''t know how many times you have died." To tell you the truth, the upright tiger doesn''t like bareheaded at all. If the Dragon boss didn''t give the order, even if the bareheaded came to the door and knelt down, the tiger wouldn''t take care of it. Tiger is dragon boss''s right arm, not bareheaded, can only accompany smiling face, said: "tiger, please solve the trouble." "I''ll see." Tiger looked at the bald head indifferently, and then went to Su Yang. Su Yang had already seen the tiger coming. He put down his glass and a smile flashed on his face. After reincarnation, he finally met a decent master. He was in his forties and full of energy. It was like a vigorous pine and cypress standing there, giving people a feeling of coldness and arrogance. His eyes were burning, giving people a strong pressure. "I appreciate you very much. Let''s have a fight." Su Yang stood up from his chair, moved his hands and looked at the tiger expectantly. Tiger is a little confused. Is this man here to fight? Open your mouth and start. "I''m not here to fight, I''m here to settle disputes." Tiger tone calm said¡° If we do something wrong, we apologize and compensate you, but if you deliberately make trouble, you have to pay for it. " Su Yang laughed and said, "don''t say what happened. I just want to fight with you and compete with you." Chapter 74 Tiger is a little confused, I said, I''m here to solve the problem, you actually have to fight with me, what kind of thing is this? "Young man, do you really want to fight me?" The tiger asked, "it''s OK to fight. I have to find out what happened first." Su Yang said: "it''s very simple. Those brain damaged goods bullied me and disturbed my drinking. Then the security guards here didn''t ask about the threats and wanted to see my jokes. I had no choice but to fight back. That''s what happened." On hearing this, the tiger''s face suddenly sank down. He turned his head and looked at his bald head and said in a cold voice¡° Bald, is that so? " Seeing that tiger''s face was cold and his bald head was scared to sweat, he said in a hurry, "tiger, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clear that he deliberately found fault and beat my people and me. My brothers can testify." Bareheaded side said, while calling brothers to testify. The whole audience of more than 20 people all point to Su Yang, Su Yang is also lazy to explain, this kind of thing said once on the line, if the other party believe also believe, don''t believe, even if you say broken days also useless. Tiger cold hum a, said: "all shut up, bald, to the surveillance video out, you say anything, I will not believe, I only believe in surveillance video." The bald head suddenly looked silly and said in a hurry, "I''ll send someone to see the surveillance video." Finish saying, bareheaded to nearby younger brother made a wink, younger brother left in a hurry. Before long, my brother came back to see me and said, "the monitor has broken down these days. It''s being repaired, but it hasn''t been repaired." The tiger said coldly, "why don''t you hurry to repair it?" "Tiger, it''s hard to deal with the breakdown of electronic equipment, because it''s too complicated. You know, we used to be mixed up in society, and we didn''t have much culture..." he said "Shut up The tiger said impatiently¡° Don''t use no culture as an excuse. Can''t you learn? Dragon boss spent a lot of money to teach you by correspondence. What did you learn? " Bareheaded people are afraid to speak. He is really afraid. This kind of fear has been accumulated for many years. From his debut to now, the status of tiger is above him. Coupled with the calm and decisive character of tiger, bareheaded people have been suppressed all the time, which makes bareheaded people deeply afraid of tiger and form a habit. Su Yang looked at the tiger with a smile. He felt that the style of tiger and Long Rui was similar, so he said: "tiger, fight first. After the fight, let''s sit down and talk." Tiger looked at Su Yang and asked, "do you really want to fight with me? Fists don''t have eyes. They''re hard to control. They''re easy to hurt by mistake. Aren''t you afraid? " Su Yang walked up to the tiger and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s a pleasure to fight with a master. I''ll give you three moves first." what? Tiger was stunned immediately. Since his debut, tiger, who had almost no failure, originally intended to let Su Yang do three moves. As a result, Su Yang robbed his lines. After a little silence, tiger said, "are you sure you''re not kidding? I''ve never had more than ten moves when I fight with people. You let me do three "Yes, I''ll give you three moves." Su Yang put his left hand behind him, raised his right hand and made a gesture of please, saying, "come on, let me see your tricks." The tiger is not polite. He rushes to Su Yang and reaches for Su Yang''s neck. The move is very fast. The move is simple and sharp. At the same time, the tiger''s right foot suddenly presses forward. Su Yang slightly tilted his head to avoid the tiger''s attack, and then stepped on the Seven Star step. His body moved quickly within the range, with extremely fast speed and dexterous body shape, cleverly avoiding the tiger''s right leg. One after another, the two moves failed. The tiger''s expression became very dignified and quickly retreated. He looked at Su Yang and said in a deep voice: "young man, I see you. I didn''t expect that you are an expert. In this case, I won''t hide and tuck in. I want to be serious." Su Yang smile, said: "take out your strongest power." The tiger takes a deep breath, his feet quickly stagger, quickly close to Su Yang, came a move mandarin duck legs, the speed is extremely fast, even can hear the rapid alternation of legs generated by the whistling sound, in Su Yang to avoid, the tiger quickly blow a punch, with a strong momentum whistling. Su Yang still didn''t fight back. He leaned away from his fist. At this moment, the tiger shook his wrist, changed the direction of his fist, and hit Su Yang again. It hit Su Yang''s abdomen. Su Yang shrank his lower abdomen, and then suddenly opened the tiger''s fist with his abdomen. The tiger quickly retreated a few steps and looked at Su Yang in surprise. At this time, the tiger set off a huge wave in his heart. The fist that the tiger hit Su Yang in the abdomen just now seemed to have little power, but it contained inch strength. As a result, Su Yang relaxed his inch strength and then flicked the tiger''s fist away. Master, master of internal skill! Tiger also became excited, for a long time did not meet this level of master, said: "young man, not old, Kung Fu is good." "You''re not bad either. Your moves are sharp and simple, and your strength is relaxed. You''re much better than the so-called martial arts masters who are so ostentatious." Su Yang said with a smile, Su Yang guessed that the tiger itself has a deep foundation of Kung Fu, and then in the constant practice of refining, so the moves are very practical, if the tiger and taekwondo black belt Cui Changhao fight, Cui Changhao can stick to three moves at most. "Go on!" Tiger once again rushed to Su Yang, playing a series of palms, two palms quickly staggered, an attack and a defense, unpredictable, speed is also extremely fast. Although the strength of the tiger is good, the tiger can''t use internal power. It''s not a real warrior. It can only be regarded as the threshold of a warrior. If we go further, the tiger will become a real warrior. In the face of tiger''s fierce attack, Su Yang waved and grasped the two tigers very accurately. With that, he held the pulse of the tiger and said, "you have lost." In fact, after Su Yang evaded the first three moves, tiger already realized that he was not Su Yang''s opponent, and there was a lot of awareness between them. Tiger even felt that if Su Yang did his best, he could kill him. Tiger hugged Su Yang and said, "I admire you very much for your high accomplishments when you are young." Su Yang smile, said: "you are good, you have touched the threshold of the warrior, further, you can become a real warrior." "You... You mean, the warrior of the yellow class?" There was a flash of excitement on the tiger''s calm face. Chapter 75 Yellow level first level warrior? Su Yang tiger''s face sank and he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The security guards had rushed to Su Yang, and the tiger shook his head helplessly. Su Yang was a master. Although there were many security guards, but the strength difference was huge, the quantity could not make up for the quality. Su Yang leaps up and sweeps the whole army with a move. His right foot connects the heads of eight security guards. The eight security guards don''t even have the chance to scream, so he is knocked out by Su Yang. The tiger looked at the bald head coldly and said angrily, "bald head, you are so bold that you give orders to attack without authorization." Although the bald man was afraid of the tiger, he still insisted: "tiger, I invited you to help me solve the problem, but what did you do? Not only don''t deal with Su Yang, but also chat. Now I''m going to ask elder long to do justice for me. " "No, please. I''m here already." Surrounded by the crowd, Long Rui came in wearing a white coat and holding a string of aloes in his hand. The tiger and the bald man called out in a hurry: "dragon boss." Long Rui waves his hand to show that he knows. Then Long Rui''s eyes fall on Su Yang. When he sees Su Yang''s face clearly, he can''t help but quicken his pace and rush out to Su Yang. Bareheaded heart a burst of joy, swept a tiger, whispered: "tiger, you don''t help me, natural dragon boss for me justice." Long Rui hurried up to Su Yang, put his arms around Su Yang''s shoulder and said intimately, "brother, I didn''t expect to see you here. The world is really beautiful. Why haven''t you come to play with me recently?" Su Yang did not expect to meet Long Rui here. After a short surprise, Su Yang said with a smile: "brother long, I''m a little busy recently, so I didn''t go. By the way, how''s my recovery recently? I think you look good. Should you get better? " Speaking of the illness, Long Rui laughed and said: "my brother, your medical skills are so superb. Since you gave me acupuncture, plus I take your prescription regularly and quantitatively every day, I feel better and better, just like I am ten years younger. By the way, brother, what are you doing here? Are you the one who made trouble Su Yang said with a smile: "it''s me that I''m talking about, but I''m just here to drink and listen to music. There are a few unseen harassment. The security guard of the bar not only doesn''t care, but also mocks me. Then I have to deal with it in my own way." "Brother, just a moment." Long Rui pats Su Yang on the shoulder, then turns around and looks at the bald head. At the moment of turning around, the smile on Long Rui''s face disappears and becomes cold and heavy. Even if Su Yang doesn''t explain, Long Rui can guess that with Su Yang''s strength, there is no need to make trouble, and Su Yang has no reason to make trouble. After seeing that Long Rui and Su Yang know each other, bald head knows that the situation is not good. Now, when Long Rui stares at them, the whole person is scared and doesn''t dare to go out. Long Rui said in a deep voice: "bald, should you give me a reasonable explanation?" The bald man knelt down on the ground and cried, "I don''t know you know the Dragon boss. This is because the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know the whole family. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding." Long Rui said coldly, "this is not the answer I want." In front of the strong Long Rui, bareheaded dare not hide, the cause and effect of things in detail said again, and Su Yang said no difference. When the bald man finished, long Ruiqi''s face turned blue. He rushed to the bald man with a few steps and waved his hand. It was a loud mouth. It seemed that he didn''t feel relieved. Long Rui gave the bald man a few feet. The bald man who was beaten didn''t dare to gnaw at all. He had to bite his teeth to bear it. However, bald man knew that his life was saved. If Long Rui wanted to kill him, he would not hit him at all. Instead, he directly arranged for someone to kill him. "How many times have I told you something good or bad? We must do serious business and stop fighting. " Long Rui said angrily. The more he said, the more angry Long Rui slapped his bald head. Kneeling on the ground bareheaded crying said¡° Boss long, I know I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time. Please give me a chance to reform... Wuwu. " Lung has the final say, and then turns to look at Su Yang and turns to a smiling face. He apologizes. "I feel shy about my brother," he said with regret. "You can make a final decision on this matter, and you can do whatever you say, even if you kill him." Su Yang has seen that long ruibi cares about his bald head, otherwise he won''t be so angry, so he said, "I don''t think it''s OK." "Thank you, Su Shao," she said Long Rui said in a cold voice, "tiger, I''ve abandoned Hou San and others, and the damned security guard. I don''t want to see them again." Tiger nodded and immediately took Hou San and the other people, as well as the security guard away. Chapter 76 Long Rui turned his head and looked at his bald head. He said in a cold voice, "you''re still alive because brother Su is kind-hearted. Don''t thank him as soon as possible." In Long Rui''s opinion, it''s easy to kill the bald head with Su Yang''s martial arts skills. You know, tiger is the most effective general around Long Rui. He claims to be invincible all over the world, but he is still not Su Yang''s opponent. You can imagine how strong Su Yang is. The bald head kowtows to Su Yang in a hurry. His forehead is broken and his face is covered with blood, but Su Yang is still unmoved. At this time, Su Yang''s head still flashes with the ugly face of bald head and arrogance, which is called arrogance. If Su Yang doesn''t have the ability, he will be beaten and maimed. Su Yang never believes in apologies, because it''s meaningless. If someone nearly killed you with a knife, and then said sorry to you, not intentionally, all this is a misunderstanding, will you forgive each other? It''s not a matter of being broad-minded, it''s a matter of hatred. For anyone who dares to provoke himself, Su Yang will never be soft hearted, because Su Yang has suffered losses before, and the enemy you just let go may give you a backhand. His head was covered with blood, his face was stained with blood, and he banged, but Su Yang didn''t look at his head with a straight eye. Long Rui saw that Su Yang didn''t have any reaction. He waved his hand to his bare head and said, "get out of the way. If I didn''t arrive in time, your life would be gone. From now on, you don''t want to participate in the business. Hand over your work, and then go back to the countryside to provide for the aged." This is already the best result. The bald man didn''t care to wipe the blood on his face. He said in a hurry: "I know. I''m willing to transfer my shares to Su Shao. It''s my compensation to Su Shao." Finish saying, bald head hurried to his office, contact lawyer, drafted a share transfer agreement. At this time, the bald heart is very clear, although Long Rui calls Su Yang brother, but if you look carefully, you will find that Long Rui has a kind of awe for Su Yang. Even the Dragon boss can''t stir up people, can he? Unable to adapt to the development of the times, he just took this opportunity to retire and return to the countryside with his money to become a local rich man. The money he has earned these years is enough for him to spend three lives. Before long, bareheaded with the transfer agreement and other documents, accompanied by a lawyer, he came to Su Yang and said respectfully: "Su Shao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I will present this bar to you as my compensation. As long as you sign these documents, the bar will be yours. This lawyer will help you to go through the formalities." Before waiting for Su Yang to speak, Long Rui nodded to his bald head, which means that he did a good job. Then Long Rui said to Su Yang, "brother Su, from now on, this bar is yours. Don''t refuse." Since they are so sincere, take it. Su Yang nodded and said, "I''ll take it, brother long. If it''s not for your face, there will be a river of blood here." Speaking of the last sentence, Su Yang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared. Although the murderous spirit appeared in an instant and disappeared soon, it shocked all the people present. Even Long Rui and tiger, both of them were killed by Su Yang. The murderous spirit was too strong. They were 100% sure that Su Yang had killed many people before. You know, murderous Qi is not born or cultivated. It''s something that can only be possessed by a real Dao who has been to the battlefield and killed people. Moreover, there are a lot of people who have been killed. Like the breath released by ordinary murderers, it can only be regarded as fierce Qi, not murderous Qi. When he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang did kill a lot of people, and he had a terrible murderous spirit. If Su Yang released his murderous spirit, if he was an ordinary person, his feet would be soft. Even big men like Long Rui and tiger would be killed, and the pressure would be extremely tense. "Well, that''s it." Su Yang light said. Then Su Yang left with the documents and other things. When Su Yang left, Long Rui breathed a sigh of relief, called his men to the front, and said in a cold voice, "didn''t I ask you to pay attention to Su Yang? That''s my brother. I once told you, how do you do when you see him as if you see me? If I don''t get there in time, none of you will survive today. " At this time, bald head just remembered that some time ago, Long Rui told them about it, but at that time, bald head didn''t care, didn''t expect to hit a nail, hit the head and blood. Compared with life, the bar is nothing, and bareheaded also know that Su Yang not only let him go, but also saved Long Rui. After all, it''s normal to give Su Yang a bar, not to mention two. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Su Yang ran back to the country villa. The light was still on. Lin Yaru in her coat squatted at the door, staring at the door pitifully. When she saw Su Yang coming in, Lin Yaru immediately stood up and rushed to meet her. Su Yang smile, feel warm in the heart, said: "how not to rest?" "I want to wait for you to come back." Lin Yaru said softly, looking at Su Yang''s eyes full of tenderness. Unconsciously, Lin Yaru has regarded Su Yang as her most solid backing. If she can''t see Su Yang, she will feel less. Now that Su Yang has come back, Lin Yaru finally has the bottom of her heart. "Come on, let''s go out for supper." Su Yang takes Lin Yaru to the garage and they drive to the bar. Standing at the door of the bar, Lin Yaru''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Did Su Yang want to drink, so he said: "if you want to drink, I can drink with you in the villa. I''ll fry some dishes for you. It''s so pleasant. There are too many people in the bar. It''s noisy." Su Yang said with a mysterious smile, "it''s not as simple as drinking. You''ll know later." Lin Yaru had a little expectation in her heart. Is there any surprise? Today in the antique city, Su Yang has brought her a lot of surprises. What is it this time? All of a sudden, Lin Yaru found that the bar''s door is suspended signs, Lin Yaru face flashed a trace of suspicion, are suspended, can go in? Su Yang takes Lin Yaru by the hand, pushes open the door and goes in. The bar has been cleaned, the entire hall empty, resounding with light melodious music, Su Yang with Lin Yaru went to the bar, said¡° How do you feel here? " Chapter 77 Lin Ya Ru looked around and nodded her head¡° The environment is good, it''s grand, and the decoration is luxurious. This bar is in a prime location, and its business has been very hot. I''ve been here with my clients once before. " "By the way, this is the best time for business. Why should we suspend business?" Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang in doubt. Su Yang smiles, goes to the counter, takes a bottle of beer, pours a glass for Lin Yaru, then pours a glass for himself, and says: "Yaru, you are a businessman, do you know the value of this bar? How much do you make a year? " Lin Yaru thought for a moment and said, "I know something about it, but what I know is not very accurate. I can only give a general estimate. The scale of the bar is large, the operation time is relatively long, the location is prosperous, and the passenger flow is large. The value of the bar alone is at least 20 million, the annual turnover is estimated to be about 50 million, and the net profit is at least 10 million." This is just Lin Yaru''s estimation, but it''s very close. Su Yang clapped his hands, said: "you estimate the same, the bar has a three three four principle, 30% of the bar profit, 30% of the bar break even, 40% of the bar loss, this bar belongs to the first, profitable, a year''s net profit of about 20 million, turnover of nearly 70 million." "It''s really profitable. It''s more profitable than my antique company. The antique industry doesn''t open for three years. It''s been open for three years. The bars are flowing continuously. Especially for the bars with good location, the business has been very hot." Lin Yaru said with emotion that she really envies the bar business, but the bar is not so easy to do. Su Yang said with a smile, "I''ll give you a pleasant surprise." pleasantly surprised? Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang in surprise. She is right. Su Yang wants to give her a surprise, but what surprise is it? Su Yang took a sip of beer and clapped his hands. More than ten waiters came out in line and stood in front of Lin Yaru. In Lin Yaru''s surprised eyes, the waiters called out with one voice: "boss." Lin Yaru heard the boss two words, directly Mengquan, won''t make a mistake? But in addition to the waiters, there are only her and Su Yang, and the waiters are shouting at Lin Yaru. What the hell is going on? This surprise is too big, even Lengyan female president Lin Yaru is a little at a loss, although today Su Yang has given her a huge surprise, and made nearly 100 million yuan in the antique city, but compared with this bar, there is still a big gap. You know, this bar can make money after taking it, and it still keeps making money, at least 20 million yuan a year. Although Lin Yaru has received nearly 100 million yuan, it will take a while for her to make use of it as soon as possible, and it will take a longer time for her to make profits. Su Yang smile, said: "from now on, this bar is yours, this is the agreement." When Lin Yaru saw the agreement, the whole person was deceived. It was really true that someone transferred such a profitable bar to Su Yang. Now Su Yang gave it to her. God, what did Suyang do? To get this lucrative bar? After two sips of beer in succession, Lin Yaru looked at the document again carefully. The fact was in front of her. She couldn''t help believing it. "Su Yang, the bar business is not easy to do. There are all kinds of people, and there are a lot of people who come to make trouble. They don''t have any social background, and they can''t play at all. Moreover, I haven''t been a bar, and I don''t have much experience. I''m worried that I''ll mess up." Lin Yaru worried that the management of Lin Yaru is naturally no problem, she is mainly worried about someone finding fault. There are all kinds of people who come to drink, and more people make trouble when they drink too much. They have no social background, and they can''t control themselves. Lin Yaru is very self-conscious, so she thinks she can''t do it. Su Yang said with a smile¡° You don''t need to worry about security. There is absolutely no problem. If someone makes trouble, he will help you solve it. " Su Yang points out the tiger coming out. Lin Yaru looks along Su Yang''s fingers. When she sees the tiger, Lin Yaru feels a strong sense of oppression. Just a look, she can feel the fierce momentum of the tiger. "Hello, sister Lin, I will be responsible for the security work of this bar in the future." Tiger said respectfully to Lin Yaru, although tiger had never seen Lin Yaru before, but saw Su Yang and Lin Yaru''s close relationship, tiger guessed that Lin Yaru should be Su Yang''s woman. Su Yang said with a smile: "Yaru, this is tiger, brother of elder brother Longrui." Long Rui? The big guy I saw in barbecue city before? If Long Rui supports the bar, there is no need to worry about security. Lin Yaru only needs to do one thing and collect money. "Tiger, I''ll trouble you more in the future." Su Yang said to the tiger, for the tiger, Su Yang is still very appreciative, upright, decisive, calm, but also a touch of martial arts threshold. Tiger quickly nodded, said: "this is what I should do, Su Shao is not polite." Su Yang went to the tiger, grabbed the tiger''s wrist and said in a low voice, "don''t move." With that, Su Yang starts his mind to check the tiger''s meridians and Dantian. Ten seconds later, Su Yang''s face appears a trace of heavy tiredness. Looking at the complex meridians and Dantian consumes his mind. It''s like looking at things. Just glance at the bigger things, but if you look at the dense things, you should get close and stare at them carefully. Tiger looks at Su Yang suspiciously. Su Yang''s technique makes tiger think of pulse diagnosis. Do you want to see a doctor for me? Am I in good health? Especially when the tiger saw Su Yang''s tired expression, it was even more strange. He just felt his pulse. How did it look like a war? Su Yang breathed a little, suddenly reached out and touched the tiger''s Qihai acupoint. A trace of pure real yuan instantly penetrated into the tiger''s Dantian. Then Su Yang''s fingers were like beans. He quickly connected the tiger''s meridians. Every time he touched it, he felt numb and painful. A few minutes later, Su Yang breathed out a foul breath, leaned lazily on the chair, drank half a bottle of beer at a time, and then said, "tiger, you try now, do you already have a sense of breath?" When he heard the word Qi, tiger''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly concentrated on his luck. As Su Yang said, he really had Qi, and there was a trace of pure Qi in Dantian, which was slowly releasing and gradually turning into tiger''s own Qi. At this time, the tiger thought of the expert he had met. Chapter 78 Although it''s been a long time, the tiger still clearly remembers what the master once said. In order to become a real warrior, two conditions must be met. First, to have a sense of Qi; Second, there is genuine Qi in the Dantian. Only when they meet these two requirements can they be regarded as the first level warriors of the yellow class. But the tiger has practiced for many years. Although he has a sense of breath, he can''t grasp that feeling, which has become a big regret of the tiger. But I didn''t expect that Su Yang helped him to successfully produce Qi, and also true Qi. As long as the true Qi is completely transformed into tiger''s, and then the tiger adapts to this power, it will become a real warrior, a yellow level junior warrior. Suddenly, tiger thought of something more terrible. At the beginning, the mysterious master couldn''t help him solve these problems, but Su Yang did. Doesn''t it mean that Su Yang is stronger? Su Yang took a sip of wine and said, "you have a good foundation. If it wasn''t for your previous injury that caused the blockage of your meridians, you would have reached the Yellow level a year ago. I just helped you get through your meridians and gave you a trace of Qi. When you completely transform your strength into your own, you will be a real warrior." The tiger suddenly knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "master, please accept the apprentice''s worship." Su Yang, who had just drunk beer, spewed out in fright. He quickly lifted the tiger up and said, "tiger, what are you doing? Hurry up. You and I are brothers. How can you worship me as a teacher? Hurry up." Tiger firmly knelt down on the ground and said: "Su Shao, I thought I was like this in my life, but you helped me become a real warrior. It''s like the grace of rebirth. You are fully qualified to be my master. Please accept me." "I''m commensurate with brother long, and you and brother long are brothers too. How can I accept you as an apprentice?" Su Yang said helplessly. Tiger continued: "we are different. It doesn''t matter. Although I am older than you, your strength is far above me. So it''s not too much to worship you as a teacher." Su Yang had no choice but to do a good deed. He had a cheap apprentice. Tiger was very determined. It seemed that the apprentice had to be accepted. So Su Yang said, "OK, I''ll accept you, but you can''t call me master in the future. You''d better call me Su Shao." Tiger thought for a moment, although he couldn''t call master directly, he just kept the relationship between master and apprentice, so he stood up quickly and stood by Su Yang''s side. "Well, you go to have a rest. The bar will reopen tomorrow. You should help Yaru well." Su Yang said with a smile. Tiger nodded and said, "Su Shao, I will do my best to help sister Lin." With that, the tiger smiles at Lin Yaru, and then walks away with the man. The tiger has regarded Lin Yaru as the future teacher''s mother, and will help Lin Yaru wholeheartedly. Lin Ya Ru took a sip of beer and calmed her excitement a little. Then she looked at Su Yang with a smile on her face and said¡° The surprise you gave me is too big for me to accept. " "It''s just the beginning." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Come on, let''s go back. " Su Yang is now anxious to return to the country villa and practice in the garden with plenty of aura. Just now, he opened the channels for the tiger and consumed a lot of Su Yang''s internal power. He has to find a way to make it up. Lin Yaru see Suyang face tired, also want to let Suyang early rest, and then drive Suyang back to the country villa. As before, after Lin Yaru fell asleep, Su Yang quietly ran to the garden, sat in the position of the green vine, and began to practice luck. A trace of aura was absorbed by Su Yang and refined into yuan. Then Su Yang manipulated Zhen Yuan to carry out a 12 week cycle, followed by a 36 week cycle. Gradually, a trace of white smoke appeared on Su Yang''s head, Constantly shaking, but it does not dissipate. The next morning, Su Yang opened his eyes, slowly finished his work, took a long breath, and turned to look at the Ivy next to him. There was plenty of aura here, and the Ivy was growing well. Looking at this, he could mature in less than a year. At that time, Su Yang could use the ivy to improve his strength to the third level of condensate gas. "Suyang, why are you in the garden?" Lin Yaru stands at the door and looks at Su Yang suspiciously. She wonders how Su Yang ran into the garden in the morning. Does Su Yang fall in love with planting flowers? "Get up in the morning, do you have a good meal?" Su Yang stands up and stretches. After a night''s practice, he has basically made up for the loss of Zhenyuan. He feels comfortable all over. The only disadvantage is that although the aura here is more abundant than that in other places, it is still too much worse than that in Xiuzhen world. They had breakfast and went directly to the company. With sufficient funds, Lin Yaru is even busier, because the company needs to expand, and in order to avoid failure, Lin Yaru needs to consider many things. Su Yang is bored sitting on a chair with a pile of information on the table in front of him. Su Yang just scans it with his divine sense, and then finishes reading it. Su Yang, who is free, thinks that he has to find a top appraiser for Lin Yaru to replace Su Yang. When Su Yang was in the world of cultivation, he had formed the habit of waves everywhere. Now it is unacceptable to let Su Yang sit on duty regularly. Where can I find it? Su Yang frowned and thought. Xin Ran came over with a smile and said, "brother Su, do you live with Mr. Lin? To tell you the truth, you and Lin are not always girlfriends? " Finish saying, Xin Ran Ran also threw a you understand look at Su Yang. Su Yang stares at Xin Ran Ran and says with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, you son of a bitch, hurry to work." Xin Ranran said with a smile: "brother Su, don''t fool me. I find that the way Mr. Lin looks at you is different from before. It''s full of tenderness and admiration. Brother Su, you''re really powerful. Mr. Lin is a cool and beautiful president. It''s hard for ordinary people to catch up with him." You girl! Su Yang laughed and said, "Ran Ran, I ask you, is there a top appraiser in Y City?" Xin Ran thought a little and said, "the best?" Su Yang nodded and said, "yes, the best." Xin Ranran shook his head and said: "before, there was a talented appraiser who was very high-level. Later, he suddenly disappeared because he didn''t know what the reason was. It''s said that he was ill and has disappeared for two or three years. Now, it''s unknown where he is." Hearing this, Su Yang suddenly became energetic and asked, "do you have his details?" Chapter 79 Xin Ran Ran thought for a moment, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and said: "although I haven''t been to the company for a long time, I''ve heard them say that when President Lin just started his business, he once visited the antique experts in Y City, among them was this legendary figure. Unfortunately, at that time, this legendary figure was poached." "There are still files in the personnel department. I''ll take them for you now." Xin Ran Ran Ran to the personnel department in a hurry and took a document. Su Yang took over the document and looked at it carefully. He found that the information was fairly detailed. His name was Zhou Bin, 55 years old, his ancestral home was Y City. He had worked in YJ City, an international metropolis, and had been engaged in antique identification and restoration for a long time After reading the materials, Su Yang thought of the materials he had read. In YJ City, there are a group of top experts in China, specializing in the identification and restoration of national treasures. They deal with all kinds of national treasures all day. They are the top experts in the industry. I didn''t expect that Zhou Bin actually came from there. This is definitely a talent among talents. If Zhou Bin can be brought to the company, it will be a great good thing for Lin''s company. At that time, Su Yang will be able to continue to wave everywhere instead of sitting here foolishly. "Keep busy. I''ll go out and make a circle." Su Yang hands the information to Xin Ranran, and then turns around and walks out of the work hall. Outside the building, Su Yang lights a cigarette and takes a sip. He thinks that it''s difficult to dig into the corner. If he can''t do it, he will spend money. Now Lin''s company has great strength. It''s reasonable to spend more money on recruiting. If Zhou Bin really and the information said that he had participated in the work of appraising and repairing national treasures, Su Yang thinks that it is reasonable to give such talents an annual salary of 500000 yuan. Su Yang stopped a taxi at the side of the road and went to Zhou Bin''s residence, an old district in the old city. Now Su Yang can only know Zhou Bin''s old residence from the information, but he doesn''t know if Zhou Bin is here. As for Zhou Bin''s work unit, he knows nothing. So Su Yang can only have a try, and can find the best. After arriving at the place, Su Yang could not help but frown at the dilapidated area in front of him. This area has been at least 20 years, and the facilities and environment are far inferior to the new area now. There are scattered garbage around the streets, and the roads are pitted. When he walked to the gate of the area, Su Yang looked at the dilapidated area, and had a strange feeling in his heart. According to the information, Zhou Bin has been recruited by other companies. Even if the salary level of Y City is not high, with Zhou Bin''s ability, at least his annual salary is more than 200000. With such a high income, is it possible for Zhou Bin to live in such an old district? The environment is really bad, which is a little better than the place where Su Yang rented a house before. Moreover, Su Yang also found that some old people were walking along the road, and none of them was seen by any young people. It is estimated that all the young people have gone to the new urban area, and only these old people stayed in the old urban area. Su Yang went to the reception room and handed the doorman a cigarette. He said with a smile¡° Sir, I''ll ask you about someone The eldest brother lit his cigarette with a smile and took a sip of it. He said, "guys, you can ask. It''s not the eldest brother who blows with you. I''ve been here all my life. As long as I live here, there''s no one I don''t know." Su Yang asked, "Zhou Bin, do you know Zhou Bin? It''s Zhou Bin, an expert in antique identification. " Hearing Zhou Bin''s two words, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and he forgot to spit out the smoke. The smoke floated along the corner of his mouth. For a long time, the old man took a hard breath of cigarettes, spit out a stream of smoke, and said, "I used to live in this area, but I moved away later." Moved out? Su Yang was prepared, so he was relatively calm, so he continued to ask: "uncle, do you know where Zhou Bin lives now?" "You''re a headhunter, aren''t you?" Asked the old man. Huh? The old man is very fashionable. He even knows that headhunting companies, the so-called headhunting companies, are companies that are specialized in serving companies that need talents and looking for all kinds of talents. Before waiting for Su Yang to speak, the old man continued: "some time ago, a lot of headhunters came to inquire about Zhou Bin, but they all failed. Guys, I advise you to go back. Zhou Bin is not Zhou Bin before." From the old man''s words, Su Yang got good news and bad news. The good news is that since there is a headhunting company looking for Zhou Bin, it means that Zhou Bin is not working now, so Su Yang is very sure to win Zhou Bin; The bad news is that many headhunting companies have failed. The old man just said that Zhou Bin is no longer what he used to be. What''s the matter? Su Yang handed the old man a cigarette again and said, "old man, please tell me where Zhou Bin lives now." The old man sighed helplessly and said¡° A lot of people didn''t give up like you before, but after they went, they all came back in vain. It seems that if you don''t go to have a look, you won''t give up, so I''ll tell you. " With that, the old man stood up and went to the gate of the district. He pointed to the East and said¡° You go straight along this road. When you get to the head, you go to the left. You can see the junction of urban and rural areas. You find the 19th, where Zhou Bin lives. " At the junction of urban and rural areas, the quietness and simplicity of rural areas have been lost, the messy environment has been increased, and the bustle of cities has been increased. At the beginning, the place where Suyang rented houses was in the urban-rural fringe, and the environment was extremely poor. After Su Yang and his eldest brother said goodbye, he walked along the road for about four or five hundred meters. Su Yang found building 19, a self built building with six stories high, dilapidated appearance and rust covered stairs outside the building. The yard was narrow and full of all kinds of sundries. There was only one narrow road. Su Yang slightly frowned, the environment here is really bad enough, worse than where Su Yang rented. This is the 19th, but which room is Zhou Bin in? At this time, a battered woman came out from the third floor, and the rusty stairs creaked. The whole stairs trembled violently, as if they might collapse at any time. Su Yang slightly frowned, to see this scene, Su Yang thought of the scene when he was forced to rent by the landlord. "Hello, where does Zhou Bin live?" Su Yang comes forward to stop the charterer. "Are you looking for Zhou Bin? Don''t be kidding. That old guy can''t do anything but drink every day. You headhunters are really determined. " Charterer Pa Pa Pa said. Chapter 80 Even a renter knows headhunting company, so Zhou Bin is really hot, but what makes Su Yang wonder is, why does Zhou Bin drink every day? Have you met a setback? With a strong doubt, Su Yang wants to ask the rent woman what''s going on. Before Su Yang asked, the charterer continued: "not only does she have no personal appearance every day, except drinking is sleeping, but also owes a lot of foreign debts. When the debtors come, I have to ask for the rent in advance. Otherwise, when the debtors come, the rent of next month will be hopeless. Who would have thought that Zhou Bin actually said that he had no money. I''m really angry." The more she said, the more angry she was. She stamped her feet and turned away. Su Yang looks up to the third floor, lights a cigarette, takes a deep breath, and thinks, what happened to Zhou Bin? I''ve been reduced from the elite to such a situation. I live in such a poor place and only know how to drink and sleep, but I still owe a lot of foreign debts. If it''s because of some changes, it''s understandable. But if it''s because of bad habits, no matter how strong Zhou Bin''s ability is, Su Yang can''t take it. Company recruitment, especially the important position, the first thing to see is character, followed by ability. At this time, a middle-aged man with two guys came over, swept Su Yang one eye, and then hurried up to the third floor. Su Yang guessed that this should be what the charterer said. Looking at the appearance of the three people, they should have put gadai. It is estimated that Zhou Bin has no good fruit to eat. So Su Yang also went up to the third floor. As soon as he entered the door, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. There was only one table and no bed in the old materials. There was a musty smell and a bad smell in the air. A man with a head and a beard on the ground lay in a ragged beggar, and there were several white plastic barrels in the corner. That should be the bulk of Baijiu. Su Yang can''t believe that the man who is not as good as a beggar is Zhou Bin, a legendary figure in the antique industry of Y City. What happened to Zhou Bin? How could it be like this? "Zhou Bin, it''s time to settle the accounts. You''ve been dragging on for three months. You can''t drag on any longer." The middle-aged man at the head said in a deep voice. He glanced at Zhou Bin in disgust, covered his nose and went into the room. The two young people also went in. "No money!" Zhou Bin''s voice is very hoarse and feeble, just like a terminally ill patient. When he speaks, Zhou Bin is still lying on the ground without moving. His messy hair covers his whole face, making people unable to see his new appearance clearly. The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "play a rascal, right? You don''t ask. What do we do? If we dare to lend money, we can get it back. Don''t think it''s useless to play rogue with us. " Zhou Bin continued: "I don''t want money. I want to die. Anyway, I don''t want to live. Take my life away." "What''s wrong? You think I can''t deal with you? Come on, put him up, fight him first, let them know our strength. " The middle-aged man said coldly. The two youths reluctantly walked by, and glanced at Zhou Bin in disgust. It was too dirty and smelly, but the boss gave the order. They could only grasp Zhou Bin from the ground and hold Zhou Bin''s head, showing a face full of vicissitudes, especially his eyes were dark and dull, revealing turbidity, giving people a feeling of lifelessness. "Let''s fight. I don''t want to live anyway." Zhou Bin said weakly, with a blank expression, as if he was desperate for everything. "Oh, no, I don''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know that there are three eyes in the horse''s eyes." One of the youths raised his fist. Su Yang said in a hurry, "stop it!" The middle-aged man turned to look at Su Yang. After looking up and down, he felt a little familiar. But the middle-aged man didn''t take it seriously. He thought Su Yang was from a headhunting company, because when he came to ask for accounts, he met a lot of people from headhunting companies, so he said, "are you also here to find Zhou Bin? I wonder why you headhunting companies are so persistent? Zhou Bin is already a waste. Let''s go. There''s nothing for you here. Don''t hinder us from asking for debts. " Zhou Bin slightly raised his head and looked at Su Yang. A bitter smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. His lips wriggled a few times and he didn''t speak. Su Yang slightly frowned, according to Su Yang''s observation, Zhou Bin should not be infected with bad habits, should be hit, leading to the whole person into despair, so said: "have something to say, let people go first." The middle-aged man sneered, looked at Su Yang and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to mind your own business? " Su Yang said: "put the people down first. I have something to say to Zhou Bin, but it takes me a few minutes." With that, Su Yang goes to Zhou Bin. As soon as the two young people''s faces sank, they waved a fist to Su Yang. Seeing that the fist was about to hit Su Yang, Su Yang suddenly waved, grabbed the young man ''. "You want to die!" The angry young man quickly got up from the ground and picked up a brick on the ground. Before the young man came near, Su Yang slapped his backhand. Before the young man could figure out what was going on, he saw a palm in front of him. Then with a crisp sound, he immediately fell on the ground. The middle-aged man looked at Su Yang solemnly, waved to the young man not to start, and then said to Su Yang: "give you five minutes." "Big brother..." the young man said with an unconvinced face. The middle-aged man said in a low voice: "this man has practiced. Even if the three of us play together, we are not his opponents. It''s better to give him five minutes. When the time comes, he will go." Zhou Bin looked at Su Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude, with a hoarse voice said: "thank you, but I''m not Zhou Bin before, you''d better go back." Su Yang helped Zhou Bin to sit down and said, "you are a legendary figure in the antique world. How can you get down to this situation?" Zhou Bin sighed heavily, kept silent for a while, and said, "do you have any cigarettes?" Su Yang handed Zhou Bin a cigarette, helped Zhou Bin light it, and then quietly looked at Zhou Bin. After several puffs of cigarettes, Zhou Bin said, "I''ve lost the ability to identify antiques and become a useless person. For you headhunting companies, it''s no longer of any use value. You''d better go." Waste people? The limbs are sound, and there are no obvious scars on the body. How can they be useless? "If you have something to say, maybe I can help you." Su Yang asked. Zhou Bin took a cigarette and puffed out a puff of smoke. He sighed heavily and said, "you can''t help me." Chapter 81 It''s true that Su Yang''s thinking is quite normal. He is relieved that he has no bad habits and no mental problems. Things are much easier. So Su Yang smiles and says, "how do you know I can''t help you?" With that, Su Yang turned to look at the middle-aged man and others and said, "foreign debt is not a problem. I can help you solve it now." Can it be solved? Zhou Bin is not excited, the middle-aged man almost jumped up, this account has been overdue for three months, Zhou Bin has not paid, now someone helps Zhou Bin solve, this is equivalent to pie in the sky, so immediately said: "even this with interest, a total of 320000." Su Yang slightly frowned, 320000? What did Zhou Bin do? He owed 320000. Zhou Bin said with a sad smile: "my eyes are turbid, and everything is blurred. Now it''s more and more serious. I have lost the ability of treasure identification. In order to treat my eyes, I not only spent all my savings, but also owed a lot of debt, but still have no effect. Can you help me?" With that, Zhou Bin shook his head helplessly and said, "you can''t help me." Su Yang stares at Zhou Bin''s eyes for a while, starts his mind and sweeps it. He knows that Zhou Bin''s eyes are blocked by the meridians due to overwork. As long as the meridians are opened, his eyesight will naturally recover. For the current doctors, not to mention the treatment, even the cause can not be found, but for Su Yang, two words are simple. Knowing the cause of the disease, it''s easy to do, so Su Yang said, "I can help you. Now I''ll help you pay the debt first, and then I''ll help you treat your eyes." Zhou Bin doesn''t believe Su Yang''s words at all. It''s easy to repay debts as long as he has money, but his eyes can''t be solved by money. In order to treat his eyes, Zhou Bin spent millions, exhausted his savings, and even owed money. It''s not only ineffective, but also more and more serious. Now people are fuzzy. Su Yang turned to the middle-aged man and said, "I don''t have so much cash with me. Now go to Lin''s company and find sister Lin Yaru..." Before Su Yang finished, the middle-aged man''s face turned extremely pale, and his voice trembled and asked, "you... Are you Su Yang?" "Well? Do you know me? " Su Yang asked. The middle-aged man quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album, compared it, slapped himself hard, and then said: "Su Shao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t worry about them with me." When the middle-aged man speaks, not only his voice trembles, but also his legs begin to tremble. The two young men standing behind the middle-aged man were paralyzed on the ground. Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of doubt, said: "how can I not understand what you mean?" The middle-aged man said respectfully: "Su Shao, we''ll talk about this account later. Let''s go first." Su Yang grabbed the middle-aged man and asked, "make it clear, how do you know my name?" The middle-aged man shivered and said, "I''m the brother of dragon boss. Dragon boss said that if you see him, you must not be upset. Dragon boss once issued a notice, but I thought my industry was not related to you." At this time, the middle-aged man was shaking. He thought he would never meet Su Yang in his life, so he didn''t take it seriously. When he saw Su Yang just now, although he felt familiar, he didn''t get in touch with Su Yang. Hearing this, Su Yang understood and said¡° So you''re following brother long. " The middle-aged man nodded hastily. "Although brother long and I are brothers, it''s natural for us to repay our debts. I''ll pay Zhou Bin''s debts for him. It''s not easy for you brothers, and I won''t embarrass you. Tomorrow you''ll come to Lin''s company and ask me for money." The middle-aged man said gratefully¡° Thank you, Su Shao. Let''s go first. " After that, he turned around and left with his brother in a hurry. When he walked out of the room, the middle-aged man breathed a long breath. The bald guy was nearly killed because he offended Su Yang. Now the bald guy has returned to the countryside. Fortunately, Su Yang is not angry, otherwise, the three of them will disappear from the world. Zhou Bin looks at Su Yang dully. He didn''t expect that Su Yang has so much energy. Even the people with deep background who play gadai are respectful when they see Su Yang. In a twinkling of an eye, they become grandsons. "I''ve solved your foreign debt. Now let''s talk about your eyes." Su Yang said with a smile. Zhou Bin''s dead face flashed a glimmer of hope, voice trembling said: "you really can cure my eyes?" "There should be no problem." Su Yang light said. Zhou Bin said immediately¡° If you can cure my eyes, as if it''s a blessing of rebirth, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. " Su Yang and so on is this sentence, then said: "it''s not good to be a bull or a horse, I just hope you can come to my company to be the chief appraiser, how about it?" Zhou Bin didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "no problem." Su Yang took a deep breath and concentrated on his luck. He said, "from now on, you should sit still. If you feel pain, you should hold on. Do you understand?" "I understand." Zhou Bin nodded hastily. Although Zhou Bin did not know what Su Yang was going to do, he knew that Su Yang would not harm him. Su Yang condenses an air needle and quickly points it at Jingming, zanzhu and tongziliao of Zhou Bin. After the air needle enters the acupoint, under Su Yang''s control, it quickly enters the meridians and impacts the blocked meridians Zhou Bin felt warm and comfortable. Suddenly, a stab like pain came. Subconsciously, Zhou Bin closed his eyes and held his clothes tightly with both hands. The pain is like the tide, coming fast, going fast, and after the pain, Zhou Bin feels much more relaxed. Su Yang said¡° All right, no problem. " What? That''s it? It''s also called therapy? Zhou Bin thought he had heard wrong. When he used to treat his eyes, the doctors used to check and treat them. After more than half a month, he didn''t see any effect. With a strong doubt, Zhou Bin slowly opens his eyes and finds that everything around him has become very clear. Zhou Bin thinks that he is hallucinating and quickly closes his eyes. After he opens his eyes again, he dares to believe it is true. "I... I really... Really saw it." Zhou Bin was trembling and incoherent. Zhou Bin, who has visited famous doctors all over the world, has been completely desperate, but now Su Yang tells him with the therapeutic effect that your eyes are good. Zhou Bin said to Su Yang in a hurry: "benefactor, you are my life-saving benefactor. I don''t know how to thank you." Chapter 82 For ordinary people, vision loss, blurred vision, and more and more severe, are a fatal blow, not to mention the eyes as a life of Zhou Bin, for Zhou Bin, antiques is no longer a work, but a hobby, is the kind of deep love, even for work, Zhou Bin is 50 years old and not married, It can be said that I put all my energy into my work. In other words, because of the serious decline of vision, Zhou Bin suffered a serious mental blow. In order to cure his eyes, Zhou Bin went to see a doctor everywhere, but he didn''t have any effect. What irritated Zhou Bin most was that the original company didn''t take the initiative to help Zhou Bin find a doctor, instead, it kicked Zhou Bin away. Zhou Bin, who lost his stable income, never recovered. Now, the appearance of Su Yang has cured Zhou Bin''s eyes, which is equivalent to giving him a new life. Although he hasn''t changed his clothes, Zhou Bin''s spirit has been restored, and his eyes are vivid, as if he had changed himself. "You helped me pay off my foreign debt and cured my eyes. I can''t repay you." Zhou Bin bowed to Su Yang deeply with sincere expression, which is a kind of heartfelt thanks. Su Yang smiles, pats Zhou Bin on the shoulder and says, "Lao Zhou, don''t be so polite. We are our own people. From now on, you are the chief appraiser of Lin''s company, with an annual salary of 500000 yuan and a commission. From now on, you''re going to get involved in your work. " Five hundred thousand a year! What''s the commission? As soon as he was reborn, he got the salary. With Zhou Bin''s ability, it''s not very difficult to get a job with an annual salary of 500000, but it''s still very difficult to find a job with an annual salary of 500000 in Y City. Su Yang continued: "during the three-month internship period, if you feel that the company is not good, you can leave at any time." Ah! Zhou Bin thought that he had heard wrong, which means that Su Yang did not take the cure of Zhou Bin as an excuse to coerce Zhou Bin to work for Su Yang. "Of course, if the company thinks you can''t, it can fire you." Su Yang continued. Hearing this, Zhou Bin is a bit unnatural. In Y City, even in the whole country, Zhou Bin is a top antique expert. In addition to his superb identification skills, he also knows how to repair and his strength is extremely strong. Therefore, when he heard Su Yang''s words, Zhou Bin didn''t agree. He secretly said that although I had been abandoned for a period of time, my ability didn''t decline. "Let''s go, find a place to take a bath, change clothes and go to the company." Su Yang said with a smile. Zhou Bin nodded and looked back at the dilapidated house and the piles of garbage scattered in the corner. Zhou Bin took a deep breath. From this moment on, Zhou Bin can say goodbye to his decadent and desperate life. He is about to start a new life. It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhou Bin has changed from hell to heaven. Such a huge change makes Zhou Bin feel flustered, Because it happened so fast, so suddenly. If his vision had not returned to normal, Zhou Bin would have thought that all this was an illusion. Just out of the room, the rent woman stood at the stairs, hands akimbo, arrogant in front of Zhou Bin said: "pay the rent first." Zhou Bin was stunned and said, "I have paid the rent this month. Why do I still have to pay the rent? Also, from today on, I won''t rent it. " No more rent? A little surprise flashed across the woman''s face. She glanced at Su Yang, then said to Zhou Bin, "I didn''t expect anyone to use you as a waste." With that, the charterer looked at Su Yang and said, "since you want to help Zhou Bin, you have paid the rent." Su Yang frowned and stared at the rent woman coldly, saying: "next month hasn''t come yet. Why should I pay the rent? Are you out of your mind? " "You dare to scold my mother. Now you say you''re leaving. The house is empty. You can''t find a tenant in a short time. You must compensate for the loss of next month. Otherwise, you can''t leave. Take the money, 400 yuan." The charterer said with a big grin, putting on an unreasonable posture. Zhou Bin, who has lived here for a period of time, is often bullied by the charterer. He has had enough of it for a long time. He said angrily, "I just don''t give you the rent. What can you do to me?" oh dear! Waste also dare to talk back, charter woman''s face fat chaos tremble, head down, with a bull like directly against Zhou Bin, mouth also whoa whoa whoa. As soon as Zhou Bin turned around and dodged, the old woman bumped her head into the stairs. Suddenly, she was covered with a big bag on her head. Then she sat on the ground, patted the ground with her hand, and cried¡° Bully people, kill people, help! God damn Zhou Bin... " "Su Shao, run quickly. We won''t be able to run if we come later." Zhou Bin looked around, then dragged Su Yang to run out, ran four or five hundred meters at a time, and then stopped to gasp. Zhou Bin, who had been decadent for a long time, recovered his spirit, but his physical strength was poor, and he was so tired that he stuck out his tongue. Su Yang feels that Zhou Bin is quite interesting. He''s an old man in his fifties. He even fights with his children and runs away after the destruction. "A cigarette to refresh you. Where''s your nearest bath?" Su Yang handed Zhou Bin a cigarette, then lit one by himself. He looked up and down at Zhou Bin. He was so dirty, his beard was ragged, his hair was messy, and a few big flies were flying on the top of Zhou Bin''s head, making an annoying hum. Zhou Bin took a cigarette and saw Su Yang staring at him with a strange expression. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. He said, "if you go more than 100 meters eastward, there is a public bath. That, Su Shao, can you lend me some money and I''ll pay you double when I get paid?" With that, Zhou Bin''s face shows a strong embarrassment. Su Yang has helped him a lot, and he has to borrow money from Su Yang. He is very embarrassed. "You don''t need to worry about money. I''ll help you with everything. Let''s go and take a shower." Su Yang smiles. As a public bathhouse, it is actually a workshop style bathhouse. It is all a reconstruction of private houses. There is a crooked wooden sign hanging at the door, on which four big characters are written in chalk. The characters of public bathhouse are as ugly as a dog. When they enter the public bath, Su Yang sits on the sofa and says to the boss¡° Open a single room for him, find a shower, have a haircut, shave, and buy some better clothes. " The boss took a look at Zhou Bin and said, "it''s a year since I took a bath, isn''t it? You have to pay more. It''s hard work to give him a bath. No one will do it if the money is less. " Chapter 83 When he heard the owner''s words, Zhou Bin was embarrassed. Su Yang couldn''t help smiling. Zhou Bin was too dirty to look directly at. Several big flies hovering over his head also flew in, making an annoying hum. A waiter came with a fly swatter to drive away the flies. Zhou Bin was even more embarrassed and his old face turned red. Zhou Bin, who was reborn from despair, has returned to normal and is no longer as decadent and indifferent as before. Su Yang said with a smile: "boss, make a price." The owner of the bathhouse turned around Zhou Bin, frowned and said, "if you take a bath, have a haircut and shave, you''ll get 100 yuan. It''s really not expensive." Su Yang took out 1000 yuan and handed it to the owner of the bathhouse. He said, "is the extra money enough to buy a shirt, a suit, socks, shoes and underwear?" The owner of the bathhouse ordered the number and said in a hurry: "enough. I''ll arrange it now. Min, prepare a single room for this gentleman and find the best bath master..." Half a time later, a middle-aged man who looked white and handsome came out. His hair was still a little wet, his shoes were bright, and his suit was stiff. It gave me a feeling of heroism, handsome uncle! This is what Su Yang thought after seeing Zhou Bin for the first time. In his fifties, he is still so handsome. He is absolutely a big fan. It''s no wonder that Su Yang has become a legend in the antique world. He is in his fifties and has a good appearance. He feels that he has found the right person. "Su Shao, I have something to trouble you about." Zhou Bin some embarrassed said, old face suddenly a red. What''s going on? Su Yang looked at Zhou Bin suspiciously and said, "old Zhou, what''s the matter? We are all our own people. Is there anything else to be embarrassed about? " Just when Su Yang was puzzled, a woman in her thirties came out with a cigarette in her mouth and said, "Zhou Bin came here to play twice, but he still owes money. You can settle the money, one hundred at a time, two hundred in total. Give money." Su Yang is first Leng next, before Zhou Bin to take a bath? Three more times? When Su Yang saw Zhou Binhong''s old face with monkey''s buttocks, Su Yang immediately understood. A smile flashed on his face, took out 300 yuan and handed it to the other party, and then said, "now the account is settled." Out of the bathhouse, Zhou Bin said with a embarrassed face: "after being expelled from the company, I was completely decadent. I had drunk too much several times and made some mistakes." The more he said, the more his voice. Su Yang laughed and said, "it''s normal. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Zhou Bin said with a smile: "now it''s OK. I''m reborn. I can say goodbye to my previous life. Let''s go to the company now. I can''t wait to work. Only work can reflect my value and repay your kindness." Su Yang looked back at the bathhouse and said, "Lao Zhou, do you want to make another mistake?" Zhou Bin, with a red face, said with a bitter smile, "don''t make fun of me, Su Shao." "Ha ha!" After taking a taxi to the door of the company, Zhou Bin''s face became a little strange when he saw Lin ''. "I''ll go to the bathroom. You go up first." Zhou Bin said, and then bumped to find the toilet. Su Yang went upstairs first, and after entering the office hall, she saw Lin Yaru anxiously circling in the office hall. When she saw Su Yang coming back, Lin Yaru ran over in a hurry and said to Su Yang with a happy face: "you''ve finally come. Someone will come to send antiques. I haven''t contacted you all the time. I''m so anxious." Su Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but it turned off automatically when there was no power, so he apologized and said, "sorry, I''m used to freedom." Lin Yaru said quietly: "I know I''ve wronged you, but now the company can''t do without you." Su Yang drank water, and then continued: "Yaru, I went out today is not to play, but to do a big thing, you know, absolutely very happy." pleasantly surprised? Is it another surprise? Lin Yaru looks forward to Su Yang and asks, "what''s the big deal? I''m happy to say it. " Su Yang said: "I''ve found you a legendary figure, Zhou Bin, an expert in the antique industry in Y City. I successfully invited him here. Zhou Bin went to the toilet and will come later." Ah! Lin Yaru suddenly stunned, Zhou Bin, this is also called surprise? However, seeing Su Yang''s excited expression, Lin Yaru didn''t want to attack Su Yang. She could only say euphemistically, "Su Yang, when I first started my business, I wanted to find Zhou Bin. Unfortunately, Zhou Bin already has a job. Later, I also found Zhou Bin. Unfortunately, Zhou Bin is not the same as Zhou Bin before." Lin Yaru worried that Zhou Bin would cover up his illness and cheat Su Yang, so she continued: "this is the photo and comment on Zhou Bin sent to me by headhunting company." With that, Lin Yaru quickly returned to the office and took out a document. Lin Yaru personally did it. Without going through the personnel department, even people in the personnel department didn''t know there was such a thing. After receiving the information as like as two peas, Su Yang swept the air and almost spouted the water she had just drunk. Zhou Bin and Zhou Bin were the same as the first time they saw Zhou Bin. The comments were also very sharp. Zhou Bin''s eyesight was dropping and his mental decadence had become useless. Xin Ran Ran came over and looked at it. Then he vomited his tongue and said to Su Yangsheng, "brother Su, I''m sorry. If I knew that Zhou Bin was like this, I would tell you directly." Su Yang said with a smile, "Zhou Bin is not what he used to be." Lin Ya Ru slightly frowned, said¡° This is the information given to me by the headhunting company. It''s 100% accurate and will never go wrong. Su Yang, I''m afraid Zhou Bin will cheat you. " Su Yang laughed, stood up and said, "when Zhou Bin arrives, you''ll understand. I think it''s almost there." "Excuse me, is this Lin''s company?" A voice full of vicissitudes and magnetism sounded at the door. Looking at the voice, they saw a handsome uncle in his fifties standing at the door, with a stiff suit, a neat shirt and a confident expression. "I''d like to introduce you to Zhou Bin, a legendary figure in the antique industry." Su Yang greets Zhou Bin to come in, and then introduces him to the public. Lin Yaru has seen Zhou Bin as like as two peas in Zhou Bin in the prime of life. Chapter 84 It''s strange. How could this happen? Lin Yaru looked down at the information given by the headhunting company, and then looked at Zhou Bin in front of her. Especially, she paid special attention to Zhou Bin''s eyes. There was not a trace of turbidity, very clear, with a trace of brilliance. It was strange that Zhou Bin was different from the headhunting company? Zhou Bin''s eyes look OK? Has it been cured? Su Yang continued: "this is Lin Yaru, President Lin." Zhou Bin said to Lin Yaru with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Lin, thank you for giving me a chance of rebirth. I will try my best to get a job." The chance of rebirth? Lin Yaru is more puzzled. Looking at the current situation of Zhou Bin, it should have recovered. As long as Zhou Bin has recovered his ability to identify treasure, the major companies in Y City will certainly rush to get it. It is a very lucky thing for Lin''s company to get Zhou Bin. Zhou Bin continued: "Mr. Lin, Su Shao cured my eye disease and gave me a chance to be reborn." Hearing this, Lin Yaru shows a look of sudden realization. She almost forgets that Su Yang is a miracle doctor. No wonder Zhou Bin is so respectful. It turns out that Su Yang saved him. "We will work together in the future. With your joining in, the company will develop more quickly and steadily. On behalf of all employees of Lin''s company, I welcome you." Lin Yaru takes the lead in clapping, and his joy is beyond expression. Zhou Bin is a legend. In addition to his excellent level of treasure identification, he can also repair antiques. You know, many treasures collected by big collectors are likely to be damaged when playing, especially some orphans. Even if they are damaged, they are valuable. Many big collectors are willing to spend a lot of money to repair antiques, and Zhou Bin has rich experience in this field. In addition, Zhou Bin''s years of work have accumulated a lot of contacts, especially with some big collectors, which has a huge role in promoting the discovery of Lin''s company. "Thank you, but I''d like to raise something. I hope you will agree." Zhou Bin said in a low voice. You want to make a deal? Lin Yaru felt a pause in her heart, worried that the conditions proposed by Zhou Bin were rather special, and that Lin''s company could not meet them. If it was a salary, it would not be a problem for Lin''s company, which has nearly 100 million yuan. "Go ahead." Lin Yaru asked nervously. In Lin Yaru''s opinion, the more capable people are, the more bizarre the conditions they put forward, especially the top people. What they care about is not money. Zhou Bin said, "before I came, Su Shao promised to give me an annual salary of 500000 yuan plus a commission." After hearing this, Lin Yaru didn''t feel much. He was able to invite Zhou Bin with an annual salary of 500000 yuan, which was worth the money. "Don''t you feel like you''re underpaid? We can discuss that. " Lin Yaru said. Zhou Bin shook his head and said: "no, Mr. Lin, you misunderstood me. I don''t think the salary is too low, but I think it''s too high. As long as you can guarantee my living expenses, now the company is in the stage of development. There are many places that need money. When the company develops, give me a high salary." All the people were stunned, especially Lin Yaru and the person in charge of the personnel department. They had recruited a lot of people, and had never seen anyone take the initiative to reduce their salary. Moreover, the other party was a legendary person with outstanding ability. "Mr. Lin, is Zhou Bin not kidding? With an annual salary of 500000 yuan, it''s just the basic cost of living. With Zhou Bin''s identity and status, those big companies will break their heads and rush for it. However, in order to get to our company, he takes the initiative to reduce his salary. " The person in charge of the personnel department said. Lin Yaru took a look at Su Yang, and then said to the person in charge of the personnel department, "as long as Su Yang is there, Zhou Bin is not joking." Lin Yaru said to Zhou Bin with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, although Lin''s company has a relatively large scale, he can get an annual salary of 500000 yuan. Now that you are your own person, you don''t have to hide. Now our company has a cash flow of nearly 100 million, waiting for you to join the company and show your strength. " As soon as he entered, he began to observe Zhou Bin of Lin''s company. He was 100% sure that Lin''s company didn''t have much money. Because the scale was too large and the company''s location was not in the prosperous area, he wanted to save money for the company and repay Su Yang''s earliest kindness. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yaru told him that the company had a capital of nearly 100 million, and it was still cash. What is cash? That is to say, the money that Lin''s company can take out at any time is cash. Looking at the whole city of Y, even those large antique companies that have existed for decades can''t come up with so much cash all at once, which is enough to show that Lin''s company is powerful and Zhou Bin can make a big show. "I''m sorry, I see you. Originally I thought the company was in its infancy and was short of funds, but I still hope to reduce my salary. Although the company is in its infancy, it has sufficient funds, but it has great repayment pressure." Zhou Bin went on to say that Zhou Bin, who has participated in the management of large companies, knows that most of the companies are loans. Even companies that have operated for many years have a high debt ratio, not to mention Lin''s company, which has just started. Lin Ya Ru smile, said: "this you do not have to worry about, our company does not have any foreign debt." After hearing this, Zhou Bin almost got scared. A hundred million yuan of cash, a start-up company, no foreign debt... Is it all made by the company itself? "It''s all thanks to President su. Well, Mr. Zhou, please prepare for it. Someone will come to deliver the antiques later. You need to check and accept it." Lin Yaru said with a smile, just when Zhou Bin caught up, let Zhou binlu. Before long, an old man came to the waiting room with a big box, accompanied by Lin Yaru, Su Yang and Zhou Bin. Lin Yaru said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, you haven''t been here for a long time. What treasure did you bring this time?" With a smile, Mr. Sun said, "I''ve been busy recently. I went to other places to collect some antiques. By the way, what about Cheng Taiyang? Let him come and identify me. " Lin Yaru said: "Mr. Sun, you have been away from home all this time. It may not be clear that Cheng Taiyang has been fired by me." "What? You fired Cheng Taiyang? Lin, you are not reliable in this matter. In our Y City, Cheng Taiyang is the best among the experts. Some other famous appraisers have been recruited by other companies. If you fire Cheng Taiyang, it''s hard to find the right person in a short time. " "Without Cheng Taiyang''s gold signboard, your company will be very difficult to operate." Sun continued. Chapter 85 Sun is always an old man in the field of antiques. In addition to collecting antiques, he often resells them, commonly known as Daoye. He travels all over the country and collects antiques everywhere. He likes to go to underdeveloped places, mountain villages, ancient towns and remote areas. Every time he goes far away, he can bring some good things back. Moreover, Mr. Sun is a celebrity in the antique industry of Y City. Usually, Lin Yaru respects sun very much, and the price he gives is higher than that of the same industry. There''s no way. Sun is influential and has a wide range of contacts. Lin Yaru, who has just started a business for a short time, would rather make less money than maintain sun. "Mr. Sun, thank you for your reminding. I have found my way. I reached out and pointed to Zhou Bin standing beside me, and continued to say to Mr. Sun¡° Mr. Sun, look who this is? " After sun''s eyes fell on Zhou Bin, his expression suddenly froze, and then turned into shock. He reached out to Zhou Bin and said, "Zhou... Zhou Bin? My God, are you really Zhou Bin The antique circle is not big. Sun Lao, who often wanders around the circle, has heard about Zhou Bin for a long time. He quit the circle because of eye disease. I didn''t expect that I met Zhou Bin here, and seeing Zhou Bin''s appearance, he was full of vigor and vitality, and his eyes were bright. Has the eye disease been cured? Zhou Bin said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I haven''t seen you for a while. You look younger and younger." Mr. Sun laughed and said, "Zhou Bin, I heard that you have already quit the circle. I didn''t expect that the company of general manager of Daolin is good. It''s good. You''re in charge. It''s much stronger than that Cheng Taiyang." "Mr. Lin, congratulations on finding a wizard. With Zhou Bin''s joining in, Lin''s company will become bigger and bigger. It happens that Zhou Bin is here. I have brought a treasure. Zhou Bin, help me to have a look." Mr. Sun opened the box and took out a jade pendant. What he carved was a pair of dragons and phoenixes, which were lifelike and lifelike. It can be seen that the carving was extremely superb, and the quality of the jade was excellent. When Zhou Bin inspected the jade pendant, there was a trace of dignity and worry on Sun Lao''s face, which fell in Su Yang''s eyes. Zhou Bin is an expert. He just glanced at it and then touched it. He concluded that the jade pendant was carved with good suede jade, and it was still an old jade. From the perspective of carving style and technique, it should be from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. Lanzhi jade is the best of Hetian jade. It''s pure white, soft, warm, solid, pure white, and just like Congzhi. In ancient times, only emperors and generals were qualified to wear high-quality Lanzhi jade. A few minutes later, Zhou Bin said: "Mr. Sun, every time you come back from other places, you can bring a treasure. This time is no exception. Your dragon and Phoenix carving jade pendant is made of high-class suet jade. It''s exquisitely carved. It should be a treasure of the Qianlong reign of the Qing Dynasty and a royal treasure. Although I haven''t paid much attention to the market recently, I can roughly calculate the market price of your treasure, which is at least five million yuan. " Hearing the figure of five million, sun Laoxi raised his eyebrows and showed a little relief. Then he laughed and said, "Zhou Bin, your eyes are really good. When I saw this treasure at that time, I fell in love with it at a glance." Sun continued: "how about it? Are you interested in it? " Before Lin Yaru could reply, sun opened his mouth again and said, "Mr. Lin, I know you are a little short of money now. I can give you the jade pendant first, and then give me the money after you do it. How about that?" Lin Yaru wanted to agree, but she felt something was wrong. Every time she made a deal with sun, she paid money and delivered goods at the same time, and the price was higher. If it was someone else, it might not be a problem. But when sun asked, he felt a little strange. So Lin Yaru said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, this thing is too expensive. Let''s study it carefully. Come on, you drink tea." With that, Lin Yaru personally made a cup of tea, and then quietly motioned to Zhou Bin to check it carefully. Zhou Bin nodded slightly, and then focused on the jade pendant again. According to Zhou Bin''s habit, he looked at it roughly first, determined the price, and then carried out the last detailed inspection. So this time, Zhou Bin inspected it very carefully. Seeing that Zhou Bin''s eyes fell on the jade pendant again, sun Lao''s eyes flashed a little dignified, and his action of drinking tea stopped a little. Su Yang, who had been standing beside him, turned up a little coldly. Although Su Yang had not checked the jade pendant, he could guess from sun Lao''s action that there was something wrong with the jade pendant. A few minutes later, Zhou Bin''s face flashed a trace of dignified, but Zhou Bin did not immediately point out, but turned to look at Su Yang, Zhou Bin has learned that before he came, Su Yang replaced Cheng Taiyang''s position, treasure identification ability is very strong, so Zhou Bin wanted to try Su Yang''s ability, so he said: "Su Shao, you also have a look." Su Yang grinned and said, "Lao Zhou, you want to see my ability of treasure assessment, don''t you?" Su Yang broke the point, Zhou Bin''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, said: "Su Shao, you can replace Cheng Taiyang, must be an expert, I want to compete with you." "You experts are very competitive." Su Yang laughs. Su Yang knows that although Zhou Bin has been dead hearted to Lin''s company, if he wants to make such people completely surrender, he has to overcome their strongest side and let Zhou Bin be convinced. Thinking of this, Su Yang went to the jade pendant and pretended to look down. Then he went to the door and looked out. After confirming that there was no one in the corridor outside, he closed the door, even pulled down the curtain, and turned on the headlights. Everyone looks at Su Yang suspiciously. What do you want to do? If you''re worried about being heard, you can close the door, but why pull the curtains? In the eyes of surprise, Su Yang returned. Instead of looking at the jade pendant, he sat next to sun, handed sun and Zhou Bin a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and then looked at Sun quietly. Su Yang first looked at the jade pendant and just glanced at it. Yes, he just glanced at it. Then he began to close the door and pull the curtain. Such a strange move has surprised sun Lao. Now Su Yang is staring at Sun Lao quietly. Sun Lao is flustered and confused. He even forgot to smoke cigarettes. Zhou Bin looks at Su Yang with complicated expression. Does Su Yang see the problem? Chapter 86 Su Yang just looked at Sun quietly, without blinking an eye. Sun, who had a ghost in his heart, felt uncomfortable when Su Yang looked at him. Sun found that the young man sitting next to him had deep eyes, like the vast starry sky. You can''t guess what you think, and he has a power to see through people''s hearts. Sun, who has been wandering in the antique world for many years, He thinks he''s an old man, but when Su Yang stares at him, he feels as if he''s naked without any secrets. Mr. Sun wondered why he had such sharp eyes when he saw Su Yang in his twenties? Seems to have experienced a lot, full of vicissitudes, but also gives a very sharp, can see through the heart. In sun''s view, without decades of life experience, it is absolutely impossible to have such eyes. Zhou Bin looks at Su Yang curiously. He wants to know what Su Yang wants to do. Lin Yaru has a feeling in her heart that old sun may have bad luck. Since Lin Yaru met Su Yang, she has never seen Su Yang suffer a loss. As time goes on, the atmosphere becomes more and more dignified, just like the air condenses. Sun''s secret is that he is young, but he doesn''t have the ability. He wants to play psychological tactics with me. When I am powerful, you still wear crotch pants. You don''t move, I don''t move, who can''t help it. Seeing that sun doesn''t speak, Su Yang is more calm and still stares at him quietly. The corner of his mouth rises slightly and raises a strange smile. This smile is like a hada, which completely breaks sun''s psychological defense. Old sun couldn''t help it. He took the lead and said, "what''s the problem, man?" At this time, Zhou Bin''s eyes stare at Su Yang, want to know whether Su Yang also see jade problem. Su Yang said with a smile: "there is no outsider here. I''ll tell you what I have to say. If there is any offense, I hope Mr. Sun will forgive me." Did he see the problem? Sun felt that it was not possible. If Zhou Bin saw the problem, he still felt reliable. After all, Zhou Bin was a top expert. However, the young man in front of him was too young and fresh, so he didn''t have much ability. What''s more, Su Yang just glanced at the jade pendant and didn''t look at it carefully. Even if the experts just glance, they can''t see the problem. "Just say what you have. I have been working with Lin company for many years, and we are very familiar with each other. There is no taboo." Sun said lightly, although sun''s expression is still very calm, but his heart is a little uneasy. Although he thinks Su Yang can''t see the problem, what if he sees the problem? Su Yang smile, said: "then I said, you this jade pendant is not the right way." Hearing this, Mr. Sun almost jumped up and couldn''t calm down any more. He said in a hurry, "man, you can''t talk nonsense if you don''t have any evidence. I''ve been wandering all over the world for so many years, and I''ve got the right things." Su Yang took a cigarette, then slowly said: "Mr. Sun, this jade pendant is obviously a funeral object, and it''s not long since it was unearthed, no more than a month at most. Although you have dealt with it in a special way, you still can''t completely understand the corpse gas on the jade pendant." When Su Yang said the word "corpse Qi", sun Lao''s psychological defense line was completely lost. He leaned powerlessly on his chair, looked at Su Yang with admiration, and said: "man, you are really not simple. Just a glance, you can see so many ways. Now that you can see it, I will not hide it from you. This thing has just been unearthed for less than a month." "This jade pendant is a funerary object. It''s worn on the corpse. For hundreds of years, the corpse spirit has invaded the jade pendant, causing the color of the jade pendant to turn blue. We used some methods to remove the corpse. Originally, we thought the color of the jade pendant would return to normal, but no one could see it. I didn''t expect you to see it." Zhou Bin was even more shocked than sun. Zhou Bin saw that there were some problems with the jade pendant. There were traces of corpse gas invasion. If he didn''t look carefully, it was hard to see them. He just found some traces, but he didn''t know when they were unearthed. He didn''t know that the jade pendant had been dealt with. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Su Yang just glanced at so many problems. It can be seen that Su Yang has super strength. At this time, Zhou Bin remembered that Su Yang had said that if Zhou Bin did not perform well during his three-month internship, he would be expelled. At that time, Zhou Bin thought Su Yang was a little self righteous. Now that he knew Su Yang was so strong, Zhou Bin understood that Su Yang was not self righteous at all, but qualified. "Mr. Sun, you have been wandering in the antique industry for many years. You should know the harm of corpse Qi to people. As the saying goes, jade nourishes people, but jade pendant with corpse Qi does harm to people. It will damage the balance of yin and Yang, and lead to weakness and disease. People with good constitution may be able to resist it, but if they have poor constitution, they will become weak and disease." Su Yang light said. Sun Lao is completely convinced of Su Yang, Zhou Bin is also completely convinced. Sun said: "guys, I read countless people, as long as I scan, I can basically see a general, but you, let me look away, young, have such a high level of treasure identification, sun admired." Su Yang said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I''m so flattered." "Guys, I''ll sell you this jade pendant for a cheap price, one million dollars. I owe it first, and then give me money after you sell it. What do you think?" Sun said. Su Yang pretended to be hesitant and said, "Mr. Sun, we dare not accept things that come from unknown sources." "How many antique dealers are clean these days?" Sun Lao said with a smile¡° For me, the origin is unknown, but after my hand, the origin of this thing is just right. Just accept it. " "Although there is still some corpse gas on it, it needs to be cleaned up with great efforts, but for the sake of your cooperation with Lin''s company for many years, I''ll take it reluctantly, one million, deal." Su Yang said, pretending to be embarrassed. Sun Laomian apologetically said: "guys, we don''t know why it''s difficult to thoroughly clean up the corpse gas on this jade pendant. We can''t think of any other way for the time being, but I don''t think it will affect much. You can just accept it. I''ll take a step back. How about 800000?" Mr. Sun knew very well that since Su Yang had seen the problem with the jade pendant, he could only sell it to Lin''s company. Otherwise, Lin''s company would deliberately leak the information and no one would care about it. People who have the ability to buy jade pendant are either rich or expensive. They all value their own lives. No one wants to wear a jade pendant containing corpse Qi. Chapter 87 Su Yang gritted his teeth and said, "don''t say 800000. You said one million. That''s one million. Do you want a check or cash? Or directly to your account? " Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin take a look at each other. They find that Su Yang''s acting skills are really good. First, they use psychological warfare to defeat sun''s psychological defense line, and then grasp the key of chasing corpses to suppress sun. The five million jade pendant is not only priced down to one million, but also put forward by sun himself. The key is that Su Yang is cheap and good. When Mr. Sun took the initiative to reduce the price to 800000 yuan, Su Yang unexpectedly gave him another million yuan, which not only benefited him, but also sold him a favor by the way. He let Sun sell the jade pendant at a low price, and he was grateful to Su Yang. Tut Tut, this routine is really smooth. It''s a typical one that has been sold and helped count the money. Sun Lao, a veteran, is in the middle of the game and can''t see through these routines. Moreover, sun Lao has been thoroughly shocked by Su Yang. This kind of vision, let alone Y City, can''t be found even if we look at the whole country. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s easy to talk about money. Let''s wait until you do it." Sun said in a hurry. At this time, sun had a huge doubt in his heart. Lin Yaru is the company''s speaker. Why do you feel that Su Yang is the company''s real speaker now? Without asking Lin Yaru, he made a decision directly. Is Su Yang a major shareholder of the company? Su Yang smile, said: "a million is just money, what treasure do you have in the future, as long as there is no problem coming, just take it, and charge as much as you have. Yaru, please call the finance department and give Mr. Sun a million first. " Lin Yaru nodded and said, "I''ll call the finance department right away." Then he went to one side and made a phone call. Mr. Sun looked straight at him and said with surprise: "guys, I''ve lost sight again. You''re not only a master, but also the real boss of the company. Antiques are not Chinese cabbage. The prices are very high, but you say how much you can get. It seems that the company has a lot of money now." Su Yang smile, said: "now the company is not the same as before, to talent, money, money, as long as there is a good baby, the price is not a problem." Sun Lao gave Su Yang a thumbs up and said, "it''s domineering. Young people really have momentum. I have a treasure here. Do you want it?" With that, sun''s magic like backhand, hands more than a ruby, and table tennis like, shape mellow, bright color, pure full bright, like a burning fire, again, like the flow of blood. The bright and strong color of crimson gives people a strong visual impact. Su Yang just glanced at it and knew that it was a valuable pigeon blood ruby. It was the best of rubies. Such a large pigeon blood ruby with the best quality was worth at least ten million yuan. Su Yang has a doubt in his heart. Now the price of ruby is getting higher and higher, especially the top pigeon blood ruby. The price is soaring all the way. Why does Sun Lao she have to take it out? Does Mr. Sun want to test the power of the company? Yeah! It''s very possible, so Su Yang said, "Mr. Sun, your pigeon blood ruby is very valuable, at least worth tens of millions. Are you willing to take it out?" With a little smile, Mr. Sun said, "I''m a second dealer. I don''t collect plots. As long as I can make money, no matter how good the baby is, if I can''t make money, it''s rubbish. Su Shao, this ruby has great appreciation potential in the future. Do you want to win it? " "What price do you want?" Su Yang asked. "Su Shao, you just said it''s worth ten million, that''s ten million." Sun said with a smile. He put the pigeon blood ruby on the table, and then continued: "just put the money into my account. As long as the money arrives, this pigeon blood ruby is yours¡° With that, Mr. Sun took out his mobile phone and opened his bank account. Sure enough, he wanted to test the company''s financial resources, so Su Yang said, "no problem, Yaru, tell the financial department to call Mr. Sun another 10 million." Lin Yaru immediately nodded and picked up the phone again to inform the finance department. Mr. Sun got into the circle and took a breath of air-conditioning. Although he looked very flat on the surface, there was a huge wave in his heart. Ten million is a huge sum of money. In the whole city of Y, few antique companies have the money. Lin Yaru didn''t even ask. She directly informed the financial department to make a payment. How much money would it take? If Mr. Sun knew that Su Yang and Lin Yaru had hollowed out the largest Baibao Pavilion in the antique city, they would have collapsed directly. Before long, sun Lao''s account had 11 million more, jade pendant 1 million, pigeon blood ruby 10 million, which arrived immediately. Su Yang lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Mr. Sun with a smile and said, "Mr. Sun, do you have any good things?" Wipe! It''s really rich. I''ve already put out 11 million. I even asked if I had any. In Mr. Sun''s impression, the former Lin''s company, not to mention 10 million antiques, even if it''s a million antiques, has to consider it and consider it again. Now, ten million dollars, without hesitation. It seems that Lin''s company is not the former Lin''s company. It has not only Zhou Bin with strong strength, but also Su Yang. What''s more, it has extremely strong financial resources. Su Yang continued: "Mr. Sun, you should get a lot of good things this time. Why don''t you take them all out and I''ll eat them all." "I do have another treasure, but some are not good at it." Mr. Sun said with a smile that although he said he couldn''t handle it, he had already taken it out. It was a huge night pearl with big eggs and shining green light. The shape was perfect and the texture was pure. Su Yang just glanced at it and knew that it was a treasure. However, there was a trace of cyan corpse air on it. Sun Lao put the night pearl on the table and said¡° This is a treasure that I have treasured for three years. It''s very valuable. I can''t bear to take it out. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. As for the price? 15 million. " Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin are both attracted. Sun''s price of 15 million is really not expensive. It''s not only pure in texture, soft in color and perfect in shape, but also has a history of hundreds of years. If it is put into operation, it will turn out to be more than 20 million or even higher at a large auction. "At night, within 10 meters, the hair can be seen clearly, which has a history of more than 800 years." Sun said with a smile. Su Yang looked at sun again, just like before, but quietly. Chapter 88 From sun''s proud expression, we can see that sun attaches great importance to the night pearl, and this night pearl is indeed a treasure. Lin Yaru and others think that sun''s offer of 15 million is reasonable. Just as sun is about to introduce the night pearl, he finds that Su Yang is quietly looking at him, just like he did just now. He looks at him without saying a word, and his face is expressionless? "Su Shao, what''s the matter with you? This night pearl has been with me for many years, but it''s not something of unknown origin. " Sun said in a hurry. Su Yang''s eyes were too sharp. Being stared at like this made him feel uncomfortable¡° Su Shao, if you have something to say, don''t stare at me like that. It''s too scary. " Su Yang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, sun, this night pearl has corpse spirit. It''s a burial object. It''s a treasure that the ancient princes and Marquises put in their mouths after their death to keep their bodies healthy. Mr. Sun, you have been immersed in the antique industry for many years. You have seen a lot. You should know that after the ancient people died, they would use jade to plug people''s nine orifices, eyes, two nostrils, two ears, two positions, and mouth. This night pearl is put in the mouth. It has been with the corpse for hundreds of years, absorbing the corpse gas released after death. " "Over the years, the amount of corpse Qi absorbed by the luminous pearl is more and more. Ordinary people can''t touch it. Even close to it, it''s easy to get infected with corpse Qi." Su Yang continued. After hearing Su Yang finish, sun''s face turns very heavy. When he bought the night pearl, he didn''t know it was a funeral object. If he knew it, sun would not have bought it. In addition to the fact that it was a funeral object for the dead, which made people feel bad, he was also infected with the corpse, which would lead to weakness and illness. Su Yang continued: "Mr. Sun, your actual age is not big, but you look much older than your peers. If I guess correctly, you have been taking ginseng, pilose antler and other tonics in the last three or five years." With that, Su Yang came a little closer, shook his nose, and then continued, "you took deer blood before you came here." Ah! Sun was not calm for a moment. He was all guessed by Su Yang. Before he came here, he did drink deer blood to Nourish Qi and spirit. Deer blood was a great tonic to the Yang. Emperor Xianfeng of the Qing Dynasty often drank deer blood, but once he drank it, it proved that he was very weak. "You are a man of God. Are you a fortune teller? How can you be so accurate? " Old sun looks at Su Yang in surprise. He really doesn''t understand how Su Yang knows so much. Even he has just drunk deer blood. Su Yang said solemnly, "Mr. Sun, your health is getting worse and worse in recent years, which has a direct relationship with this night pearl." Sun Lao had thought that if he knew that there was corpse gas on the night pearl, he would not treat it as a treasure. At least he had to use a special method to clean up the corpse. Thinking of this, sun Lao sighed helplessly and said, "I always thought it was old and I couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect it was corpse gas invasion." "I''m looking forward to living two more years now. There''s nothing else to ask for." Although he seemed to smile calmly, he couldn''t completely hide the helplessness and reluctance in his eyes. He had been running all his life and made a lot of money. Before he had time to enjoy it, he was going to travel to the West. He was not reconciled. Su Yang continued: "it''s not reliable for you to find western medicine. You have to find traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine doesn''t even know what corpse Qi is." Sun sighed, looked at Su Yang and said, "I''ve been to a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Even the most famous doctor in our city can''t do anything about my illness. Doctor Wu didn''t even find out the cause of my illness. He just told me that my body is out of balance between Yin and Yang. He can''t do anything about it. He can only live as long as he can." Su Yang, who first heard of Wu''s miracle doctor, suddenly thought of director Li. When director Li deliberately framed Chen Biyao, he found a mysterious old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Is that Wu''s miracle doctor? Suddenly, sun Lao thought, since Su Yang can see so many problems, is Su Yang also a doctor? Or does Su Yang know the miracle doctor? Thinking of this, sun quickly said: "Su Shao, since you can see the problem, then you should have a way to help me? If you can help me, I''m willing to give up all my family wealth. " Su Yang said: "the reason why the TCM doctors you are looking for can''t see the cause of your disease is that you are not only contaminated with corpse Qi, but also with corpse poison." "Corpse poison!" Hearing these two words, Mr. Sun was completely desperate. After the corpse decayed, it would produce strange poison. Mr. Sun once heard of the corpse poison. If it was found in time, it would be saved. If it was found late, he would not be able to recover. "That''s right. It''s really the corpse poison. The night pearl has been stored in the mouth of the corpse for hundreds of years. It''s not only invaded by the corpse gas, but also contaminated with the corpse poison. You often play with the night pearl, and it has been invaded by the corpse poison." Su Yang said in a deep voice. "Then I have to go back and prepare for the future." Old sun sighed helplessly. Su Yang continued: "don''t worry. Maybe I have a way, but you need to take out something." "What is it?" Sun said quickly, looking at Su Yang excitedly¡° As long as you can save my life, don''t say anything, even if you lose your family. " Su Yang laughed and said, "the deer blood you drink is specially raised by you. Besides giving some forage every day, you also feed herbs. Am I right?" "God man, you are god man." Mr. Sun almost fainted¡° Su Shao, you''re right. In order to drink deer blood for a long time, I bought some pure sika deer and fed them with herbs every day. In this way, when I drink deer blood, I can have a better effect. " Zhou Bin, who is standing next to him, has already looked silly. When Su Yang treated his eyes, he felt very magical. Now he finds that Su Yang is even more magical. Lin Yaru knew that Su Yang was good at medicine for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Su Yang was so powerful. They looked at Su Yang like a curious baby and wanted to see what Su Yang would do next. Su Yang took a cigarette and said faintly, "I want deer blood, deer skin and deer antler as soon as possible. Then three days later, you go to Mr. Lin''s village villa to find me. Do you understand?" "That''s it?" Mr. Sun looks at Su Yang suspiciously. "That''s enough. Your sika deer are not ordinary sika deer. What you eat is excellent medicinal materials, and your whole body is full of treasure. Don''t say much. You should prepare as soon as possible." Su Yang said. Although Mr. Sun didn''t know what Su Yang wanted to do, he was still obedient. He didn''t even want the Pearl of the night and left. Chapter 89 After sun left, Lin Yaru asked curiously, "Mr. Su, do you want to treat sun?" "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Moreover, if I save Mr. Sun, he will give full support to our company, and then our company will develop more rapidly." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Mr. Sun has a wide range of contacts and knows a lot of people. He can get a lot of valuable treasures. In the future, we won''t have to worry about the supply of goods. " Lin Yaru took a deep look at Su Yang, sat beside him and said, "Mr. Su, I find that you are very good at doing business and seizing any opportunity you can take advantage of." From Lin Yaru''s understanding of Su Yang to now, Lin Yaru found that Su Yang, with his superb medical skills, met a lot of important people. As the saying goes, one more friend and one more way, Su Yang''s friends are very strong, which is of great benefit to the development of Lin''s company. The most important thing is that Su Yang saved their lives. This kind of relationship is very strong. Su Yang said with a smile, "I''m a man who advocates freedom and doesn''t like rigid dogma." With that, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the table, pointed to the night pearl and said, "Mr. Sun left in such a hurry that he forgot to take it away." "Compared with life, even if the night pearl is valuable, it is useless." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Zhou Bin said: "Su Shao, this jade pendant and the night pearl are stained with corpse gas. We must deal with them as soon as possible. Do you have any good suggestions?" After seeing Su Yang''s magical means, Zhou Bin is convinced of Su Yang. Zhou Bin finds that, compared with Su Yang, he is a frog in the well. Su Yang picked up the jade pendant, put it on the palm of his hand, and then ran Zhenyuan to disperse the corpse Qi. A little bit of green breath escaped from the jade pendant, and then gradually disappeared. Then, Su Yang seized the night pearl and eliminated the corpse Qi in the same way. Seeing Su Yang''s strange behavior, Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin are very worried. It''s stained with corpse gas. Su Yang grabs it with his hands. Aren''t they afraid of corpse gas? Just when they were worried, Su Yang said: "well, the corpse gas has been cleared. Put it away. As for the night pearl? We''ll take it, too. Yaru, you can transfer the money of yemingzhu to Mr. Sun''s account. " The jade pendant and night pearl without corpse Qi can be sold at a very high price as long as they are operated a little. These two things can bring Lin''s company tens of millions of profits. As for the pigeon blood ruby, Lin Yaru doesn''t want to sell it for the time being. She collects it first and sells it when the market is good. Today, three businesses have been completed, and they are all big businesses. If we put them in the past, Lin Yaru did not have enough financial resources to buy them. Even if she met them, she could only do it and watch them. But now, she can say how much she can get. "Mr. Su, I''m merging several types of antique companies. Would you like to join us?" Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang with a smile. "Starting to buy other companies so soon? You''re doing well. No matter how much money you have in your account, it''s dead money. You have to make use of it as soon as possible. Now the company has Zhou Bin''s joining in, and its contacts have expanded a lot. You can do it freely. " Su Yang said with admiration¡° As for how the company operates, I won''t interfere. Just make arrangements. " With that, Su Yang stood up, stretched out and said, "I''ll be a shaking shopkeeper." "I''ll be busy first. I won''t go home in recent days. Take care of yourself." Lin Yaru said, and then hurried out of the waiting room, back to the office, and the company''s several management research company merger and acquisition, when the company was founded, Lin Yaru was full of ambition, made a development plan, with the arrival of Su Yang, now everything has changed, got a lot of money, also got the top talent. After Su Yang cured sun''s illness, sun will become a stable supplier of Lin''s company and get a lot of good treasures. Coupled with sun''s influence in the circle, Lin''s company will emerge as a new force in a very short time and become the top antique company in the industry. Although busy and nervous, she felt great pressure on her shoulders, but she enjoyed it. Zhou Bin, standing beside him, looks at Su Yang and Lin Yaru. Just now, Zhou Bin clearly heard Lin Yaru say that I won''t go home in recent days. Take care of yourself. This is exactly what the daughter-in-law says to her husband. Can we say that they are actually husband and wife or lovers? In Zhou Bin''s heart. "Don''t think about it. I just live in Mr. Lin''s house for the time being, because I have no place to live." Su Yang white Zhou Bin a look, Su Yang a look on Zhou Bin''s face bad smile, know that this goods must want more. Zhou Bin said: "understand, Su Shao, I went to work first, just took over the work, a lot of work links need to be familiar with." "By the way, after Mr. Sun delivers the things, you can tell him to deliver them to Mr. Lin''s house. I''ll wait for him there." Su Yang ordered, and then went downstairs, took a taxi back to the country villa. After getting out of the car, Su Yang opened the door, came to the foot of the wall, and looked at the ivy vine. The rise was good. There were new changes every day, even beyond Su Yang''s imagination. In fact, it can be used now, but the effect is far from as good as when it matures. Su Yang sat down cross legged, started the divine sense to explore for a while, and wanted to get a little bit without affecting the growth of the vine. Sun Lao was infected with the corpse poison, and it has gone deep into the bone marrow. Ordinary drugs must be ineffective, and Su Yang''s current strength can''t force the corpse poison out. Although Su Yang thought of other ways, he must use Ivy as a supplement. Long Rui and sun are in the same situation. They both suffer from physical exhaustion, but their reasons are different. Long Rui is accumulated over time and is still in the range of recuperation. However, sun who is infected with the corpse poison is completely different. In addition to recuperation, he also needs to find a way to remove the corpse poison from sun''s body. Fortunately, the poisoning of his corpse is not strong, and the amount of it is very small. It''s only a little more severe than the Qi of his corpse. In addition, sun often takes some tonic medicine recently, which has some influence on the poisoning of his corpse. Otherwise, sun would have died a long time ago. Before long, a black Mercedes Benz car rushed into the compound. Before the car stopped, Mr. Sun opened the door in a hurry, carried a suitcase in his hand, and yelled: "Su Shao, I''ve brought you something." Su Yang stood up, waved to sun Laozhao and said, "I''m here. Bring things here." Mr. Sun wondered what Su Yang was doing in the garden? With doubts, Mr. Sun walked into the garden with a suitcase and two bodyguards. Chapter 90 Before sun came near, Su Yang smelled the smell of blood. Deer blood was different from other animals'' blood and contained strong Yang. Some people used modern methods to study deer blood and found that there were active factors in it. The ancients also did similar research, but the methods were different. After several years of storage, deer tendons were quickly put into the water, The dried deer blood will quickly melt into the water, just like the fresh deer blood. Sun thought the flowers in the garden were not ordinary things. When he came in, he was very worried about meeting them. When he got to Su Yang, he respectfully handed the suitcase to Su Yang and said, "Su Shao, what you want." "You two can go down. Don''t disturb me." Su Yang waves to sun Lao''s two bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately looked at Mr. Sun and waited for his order. "You go down first." Sun said, then turned to Su Yang and said, "Su Shao, I chose the best sika deer and drew out the best deer blood and skin. They are all in the box." Su Yang opened the box and found that it was special. There was a lot of ice in it. The bottle full of deer blood was covered by ice. In addition, there was a dried deer skin and a velvet antler. This is a good thing, Su Yang said with emotion. Sika Deer itself is a treasure. Deer blood, skin and antler are all medicinal materials. In addition, sika deer has to eat a lot of medicinal materials every day. Sika deer is priceless. It not only has strong efficacy, but also has a little Aura. "What''s the use of these things, Su Shao? Can these dissolve the corpse poison in my body? " Mr. Sun asked curiously. He had seen many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners and knew that these things could be used as medicine. But now, Su Yang''s posture seems not to be used as medicine, because there is a table beside Su Yang with inkstones and other things on it. What is this for? Su Yang checked what he needed, determined that it was complete, and said, "Mr. Sun, do you want to go back and wait for three days? Or wait here? " "Wait here." Sun said without hesitation. "Yes, open your mouth." Su Yang said that when sun opened his mouth, Su Yang put the buds pulled from the Ivy into sun''s mouth, and then said, "swallow it. Remember, you can only drink water in three days, and don''t eat anything." After swallowing the buds, sun nodded in a hurry and said, "as long as I can dissolve the corpse poison in my body, let alone three days, even if I don''t eat for a week, it''s OK." "You go to the car and wait. I''ll call you and you come back. Remember, no one is allowed to come near and disturb me before I call you." Su Yang said in a deep voice that it''s not easy to resolve the corpse poison. Su Yang needs to go all out. Sun nodded heavily, stood up and walked out to the edge of the garden. Sun stopped and asked, "Su Shao, don''t you need to eat and drink in these three days?" "I''ve prepared some dry food and mineral water, so you don''t have to worry about them. Go to the car and wait." Su Yang said. After returning to the car, Mr. Sun suddenly felt a warm current in his body. He swam slowly in his body. Where he passed, he felt warm, just like someone put a hot water bag on you in a cold day. He felt very comfortable. Sun Lao''s face flashed a bit of surprise. In his heart, he said, "god man, is really god man. He has already seen the effect before he officially started the treatment.". The best way to dissolve the corpse poison is to refine talisman. Su Yang poured the deer''s blood into the inkstone, and then gently stirred it with his hand. At the same time, Su Yang used Zhenyuan to shatter the first half of the deer''s antler to ease it in the blood. Through constant stirring, the broken deer''s antler and blood were mixed together to make it very viscous. Then, Su Yang unfolded the deer skin and cut off a piece, Holding the remaining half of the antler, he began to paint on the skin of the deer. Before, Su Yang had refined a talisman of Qing Dynasty. It took him a day and almost exhausted him. This time, the talisman of Su Yang was slightly stronger than the talisman of Qing Dynasty, which required more energy. So Su Yang planned to spend three days. Driven by Su Yang''s divine sense and Zhen Yuan, complex runes appear on the deer skin, with bright red luster. A trace of pure aura is fixed on the deer skin by Su Yang If someone stood by and watched at this time, he would find that Su Yang''s action was slower than that of the tortoise, and he didn''t move for a long time. The three days passed quickly. During this period, if you were hungry, you would eat some dry food, if you were thirsty, you would drink some mineral water, if you were sleepy, you would meditate and adjust your breath. When the last rune is finished, Su Yang pinches the fajue and changes his gestures. A trace of Zhenyuan lingers on Su Yang''s fingertips. Suddenly, Su Yang plays a fajue on the deer skin. After the deer skin glows with a light white light, it turns into a big palm, and looks like a plaster. Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and finally finished. For three days, Su Yang was worried every day for fear of making mistakes. After smoking a cigarette, Su Yang felt a little unsatisfied and lit another one. Then he took the talisman and walked out of the garden with a cigarette in his mouth. The door of the Mercedes Benz was always open. Sun was lying in the back of the car, looking at Su Yang feebly, and said, "Su Shao, according to your request, I only drink water and don''t eat for three days in a row. My hungry front chest sticks to the back chest, and my eyes are blue." As the saying goes, people over 60, no meat is not full, usually do not eat meat, feel hungry panic, let alone three days in a row only drink water do not eat. Su Yang smiles and says, "I''ll treat you now." With that, Su Yang explored sun Lao''s situation with his divine sense. The tender shoots of sinomeni had been absorbed by sun Lao, and his body was filled with a strong vitality. As long as he used the talisman, the corpse poison would be resolved. Su Yang lifted sun Lao''s coat and found that sun Lao''s skin appeared a large number of senile spots. Signs of ulceration had appeared in some places. The most serious one was on his stomach. At first glance, it looked like a person who had been dead for several days. "Su Shao, I make you laugh." Mr. Sun said with a bitter smile that every time he took a bath, he felt disgusted when he saw his skin. Su Yang smiles and pats the talisman on Sun Lao''s stomach. With a faint flash of light, the talisman disappears completely. Then Su Yang says, "have a good rest. When you wake up, the poison will be gone." A feeling of lethargy hit his heart. Sun fell into a deep sleep. Su Yang laughed and asked the bodyguard to watch. Then he ran to the co pilot, leaned on the soft seat and began to close his eyes. Chapter 91 In three days, he expended a lot of energy in order to refine talismans, but he also exercised by the way. When he was in the cultivation world, Su Yang was an expert in refining talismans, and there was no problem with elixirs and tools. However, after reincarnation, Su Yang was equivalent to practicing again. There was only one layer of condensed gas. If he could reach the second layer of condensed gas, he would not have so much trouble refining talismans. As he closed his eyes and looked back on the past, the memory of Xiuzhen world and the memory of this one Su Yang got surrounded and crossed each other. Each memory made Su Yang extremely angry. When he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang was chased by the enemy and entered the forbidden area by mistake, which triggered the mechanism and led to Su Yang''s reincarnation. On earth, the original Su Yang was framed by the children of a big family, resulting in being abandoned by the family. All of these aroused Su Yang''s anger. When his strength reached a certain level, he first found the son of the big family and gave back his suffering and grievances ten times and a hundred times. As for xiuzhenjie? Su Yangmeng clenched his fist and said with a sneer in his heart, you can''t even dream that I am reincarnated and reborn. After I break through the condensing atmosphere, I will return to the cultivation world to seek revenge for you. It was getting dark, and the cool evening wind was blowing. A few leaves fell on the top of the Mercedes Benz, making a clattering sound. The bodyguard quickly closed the car door, worried that the sleeping sun would get cold. Just as the car door closed, sun suddenly opened his eyes. Then he sat up, his eyes shining with brilliance. He was full of spirit. The wrinkles on his face were reduced and his face was ruddy. Seeing that such a huge change had taken place in sun Lao, the bodyguards were stunned and said in a hurry¡° Mr. Sun, are you awake? Would you like something to eat? " Sun Lao, who felt full of strength in his body, laughed and said, "I really feel a little hungry when you say that, but I have to ask Su Shao if I can eat now." With that, sun''s eyes fell on the co pilot. Su Yang opened his eyes and swept sun Lao with his divine sense. A surprise flashed on his face and said, "Sun Lao, you are recovering very quickly. The poison in your body has been completely removed." Su Yang didn''t expect that the effect of the talisman and the tender shoots of the ivy vine was so powerful. In less than a day, sun not only recovered, but also became much younger. "I can feel my recovery. I used to feel sick and I couldn''t do anything. Now it''s totally different. I feel full of strength." Speaking of this, sun suddenly raised his coat and looked down at his stomach. The spots on his body and the places where he had begun to fester had been restored, leaving only some shallow traces. Old sun reached out and touched it. Some dead skin fell off, revealing new skin. Old sun was stunned. It was only a day later. Not only was the corpse poison dissolved, but also he became younger, and his body was full of strength. How did Su Yang do it? Does it depend on the green bud you eat and the plaster you put on the plug? Huh? What about the plaster? At that time, I clearly remember that Su Yang pasted the plaster on his stomach. How could he not find it? Su Yang said with a smile: "congratulations on your rebirth, Mr. Sun. The poison in your body has not only been removed, but also your body is much younger. In the popular words, you are a handsome uncle. If you dress up a little, you will be fascinated by many girls." Sun got out of the car, ran to the rearview mirror and looked in the mirror. Although the rearview mirror of the car was convex, the person who looked in it was slightly distorted, but he could still clearly see that the wrinkles on his face had disappeared in half, and his turbid eyes were bright, just like ten years younger. Mr. Sun can''t believe it''s true. It''s incredible. Su Yang also got out of the car, went to sun Lao, said: "Sun Lao, you can go to eat and drink now, but your body is just right, drink less wine, the rest is no taboo." Sun Lao excitedly gave Su Yang a warm hug and said excitedly: "Su Shao, I''ve traveled all over the world. I''ve seen and heard a lot of things, and I''ve seen and learned a lot, but I''ve never heard of such a strange person as you. Young, not only has the extremely high treasure appraisal attainments, but also is a miracle doctor, your future has no limit Shit! When you are hugged by an old man, if you are a beautiful woman, hugging is OK. The key is that the old men, and they are still old masters. To tell you the truth, the feeling of hugging is not good. "Sun laomu praised me. I''ve only learned a little medical skills, and I happen to be able to defuse the corpse poison." Su Yang said humbly. Sun Lao exclaimed¡° Neither arrogance nor rashness, nor modesty and prudence. I don''t want to praise you. Su Shao, you gave me my life. If you need any help in the future, you just need to give me one word. Sun will go through fire and water and will not give up. " "You and I are friends. Friends help each other. If you don''t need to thank me, Mr. Sun, Lin''s company is growing rapidly and will soon become Lin''s group. I hope we can strengthen cooperation and achieve mutual benefit." Su Yang said with a smile. Sun laomeng patted his chest and said: "Su Shao, since you say we are friends, I will try my best to help Lin''s company. No, we should call Lin''s group. If we are short of funds, I can provide funds. If we are short of goods, I can provide supplies. Anyway, in a word, I will try my best." "I''m content with you." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Mr. Sun, you can go back. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. " Mr. Sun patted his forehead and said apologetically, "look at me. I''m just happy. I''ve delayed your rest. Su Shao, would you like to have a drink together, celebrate, steam a sauna and massage?" "I just want to have a good sleep." Su Yang yawned, his face showing a strong tired color. This made sun feel bad. He said in a hurry, "Su Shao, take a rest first, and I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back and sort out the information first, and then I''ll meet with President Lin to discuss the cooperation." "Slow down!" Su Yang waved to sun Lao. After the Mercedes Benz left, Su Yang immediately locked the door. Then he quickly ran to the garden and sat down at the table again. There was still a lot of deer skin, blood and antler left, and he could refine a lot of talismans. It''s too inconvenient to carry deer blood and other things with you. It''s better to refine it into a talisman and take it with you. If you need it, just take it out and use it. You don''t need to be blind when you get it. Su Yang lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He thought in his heart, what kind of talisman would he refine? Chapter 92 Because of the limitation of strength, Su Yang can only refine some of the lowest level talismans, but as for what talismans to refine, Su Yang has to make a good calculation. After all, refining talismans consumes too much energy, and this good material is hard to find. After thinking about it, Su Yang decided to refine the talisman for healing. This is the most practical talisman. If he is injured, he can heal quickly. With this in mind, Su Yang cut the remaining deerskin into pieces, and then stirred the blood of the deer. The deerskin itself contained a lot of vitality. In addition, he fed herbs for many years to refine the healing talisman, which achieved twice the result with half the effort. It only takes half a day to refine a healing talisman, and it''s not very tired. Three days later, Su Yang succeeded in refining six healing talismans. Looking at the six healing talismans in front of him, Su Yang''s face flashed a smile of satisfaction. Although his strength was not strong, his experience in refining talismans was still there. All the six healing talismans were formed at one time, and their quality was good. If they were slightly injured, they could work instantly, even if they were seriously injured. After putting away the talisman, Su Yang looked at the sky and saw that it was already noon. He was hungry and had been eating dry food for several days. Su Yang almost ate and vomited. He didn''t take a bath for several days. His clothes were dirty and smelled of sweat. Su Yang rushed into the villa and took a comfortable hot bath to change into dry clothes. There was nothing to eat in the kitchen. After rummaging for a long time, Su Yang found two instant noodles, two ham sausages and an egg. To tell you the truth, when Su Yang was down, he often ate instant noodles and was afraid of eating them. Instant noodles are amazing. Once in a while, they feel delicious. They haven''t eaten them for a long time, and even miss them. But after eating them, I feel disgusted. After eating and drinking, Su Yang left the villa and went to Lin''s company. Almost a week did not arrive at the company, Lin Yaru did not come back, I do not know what kind of development now? After arriving at the company, Su Yang went straight to the office hall and found that the company''s furnishings had undergone earth shaking changes. All of them had been replaced with high-end and brand-new office supplies. The room next door had also been rented and was undergoing intensive renovation. Su Yang secretly said that this was the rhythm of changing the company into a group company. Lin Yaru''s ability was really strong. It took less than a week, That''s how the company has changed. Later, Su Yang''s eyes were attracted by the company''s bulletin board. There were new personnel appointments on it. Lin Yaru was the company''s CEO, Su Yang was the company''s vice president, with decision-making power and supervision power, Zhou Bin was the company''s business director, and Xin Ran Ran was the company''s Assistant to the president. There were a lot of names below. "Ranran, congratulations on your promotion." Su Yang went to Xin Ran Ran and said with a smile. What makes Su Yang feel strange is that the lively Xin Ran did not answer this time, but nodded slightly. Something is wrong, absolutely not right. Su Yang came up to Xin Ran Ran and looked at it. Xin Ran Ran turned his back in a panic, wiped his face quickly, squeezed a smile from his face very reluctantly, and said: "President su." Su Yang pulled a chair to sit beside Xin Ran Ran and asked, "Ran Ran, call me brother Su in the future. Don''t always, don''t always, listen to me awkwardly." Xin Ranran nodded, called out brother Su, and then continued: "brother Su, I still have a lot of work to deal with, so I won''t talk with you." With that, Xin Ran Ran began to sort out the documents on his desk. Xin Ran needed to hand over the work, and then straighten out the work content of the new position. The discovery of the company was too fast, and it could be said that it was changing day by day. Xin Ran felt a little uncomfortable and had to work overtime. Su Yang pressed the paper on the desk and said, "don''t worry about your work. Let''s talk about your business first." Xin Ran Ran''s face flashed a trace of difference, and said in a hurry: "brother Su, the company is developing rapidly now. As an assistant to the president, I need to adapt to the new position as soon as possible. I can''t delay my work." Su Yang shook his head and said, "as the decision-maker of the company, now I order a ten minute break." "Brother Su!" Xin Ran looks at Su Yang with a face of grievance, and her tears are spinning in her eyes. Su Yang said, "Ran Ran, you are abnormal today. There must be something hidden from me. Is your work not going well? Pressure, or life problems? Say it and I can help you. Believe me, I can do it. " With that, Su Yang gently patted Xin ran on the shoulder and continued: "Ran Ran, you call me brother Su, then I''m your brother. Tell me if you have any difficulties." Su Yang is very fond of Xin Ran, and always treats her as her sister. Xin Ranran can''t help it any more. He suddenly falls on Su Yang''s arms and cries. People around him put down their work one after another. Looking towards this side, when they see Xin Ranran crying in Su Yang''s arms, their faces flash a trace of helplessness. One of the employees said, "Mr. Su, Xin Ran Ran has encountered some problems recently. I hope you can help him." Su Yang nodded and said, "I''ll help her. All the employees in our company are family members. You can come to me if you have any problems in the future." After crying for a while, she let out her grievances in her heart. Xin Ran felt more comfortable. She looked up and found that Su Yang''s clothes had been crying. Xin Ran blushed with embarrassment. Su Yang took out a tissue and wiped it, then said, "what''s the difficulty? Is it because the new job is too stressful? Don''t be nervous. You have to eat your meals and work a little bit. If you don''t know anything, you can consult Mr. Lin. the company has changed so much that everyone needs to adapt to it again. " Xin Ran said in a low voice, "brother Su, it''s not about work, it''s about my family." "What''s the matter?" Su Yang asked. Seeing Xin Ran Ran''s helpless eyes, Su Yang felt a little distressed. Xin Ran Ran wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, choked and said: "I have a younger brother who is seven years old than me. He is just 18 years old this year. He is in the third year of senior high school and will take part in the college entrance examination next year. He usually gets good grades, but recently his grades have fallen sharply and he often plays truant. I have talked to him for several times, which not only has no effect, but is more and more rebellious." It turned out to be such a thing. Su Yang nodded and said in his heart that it would be good to have a fight, but he didn''t say it. "I''ll go to talk to your brother. Maybe it can have some effect. You can work at ease. You are the key training object of the company now, and the development of the company can''t do without you in the future." Su Yang said with a smile. "Brother Su, thank you. My parents have high expectations for my brother and hope that he can get into a good University..." Xin Ran Ran said, tears again. Su Yang patted Xin ran on the shoulder and said, "leave this matter to me. I''ll go to find your brother now." Chapter 93 "Well, Sugo, please." Xin Ran wiped her tears and sent her brother''s photo to Su Yang. She also told Su Yang about her contact information and the places Xin Ran often went to. Su Yang nodded and said, "don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll let your brother return to normal." Su Yang thought in his heart that if reasoning doesn''t work, he''ll have a fight. If one fight doesn''t work, he''ll have two fights. Although violence is not a good way to solve the problem, it''s really the simplest and most effective way. In Xin Ranran''s heart, Su Yang is an omnipotent man. With Su Yang''s help, his younger brother''s affairs will be solved easily. He wipes his tears and puts himself into work. Su Yang went to Lin Yaru''s office and found that Lin Yaru was busy signing documents, with a thick layer of folders on his desk. "President Lin." Su Yang knocked on the door, walked into the office, sat in front of Lin Yaru and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The company has changed a lot." Seeing Su Yang coming, Lin Yaru put down her papers and said excitedly: "the company has changed day by day. She has successfully acquired several companies, and the business volume of the company has doubled. By the way, Mr. Sun came a few days ago and introduced me to many customers and provided me with some antique toys. Mr. Su, you are responsible for the company''s success. " "I just did what I could." Su Yang said humbly, then looked at Lin Yaru''s tired face and said: "Yaru, you''ve been haggard recently. Although work is very important, your body is more important. You should pay more attention to your body." Lin Ya Ru took a sip of coffee, lifted her spirits and said, "I''m still very young. I''m physically strong. Now the company is in a critical period of development. I have to work harder." "There''s something wrong with Xin Ran''s family recently. I''ll help her solve it." Su Yang said. At the mention of Xin Ran Ran, Lin Ya Ru frowned and said¡° Xin Ran Ran''s younger brother did too much, didn''t go to school well, made a group of friends and ran around. Xin Ran Ran is not an easy girl. Her family is not rich. Now her younger brother is still so frustrated... "With that, Lin Yaru shakes her head helplessly. "I talked with Xin Ranran just now. She has set her mind right. It should not affect her work." Su Yang said¡° Keep busy. I have nothing else to do Work is really too busy, Lin Yaru wish he had separation skills, did not wait for Su Yang to leave, Lin Yaru again into the work. Seeing this scene, Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of heartache, and other departments were also very busy. Every employee was as busy as a chicken. Su Yang found the person in charge of the administration department and said, "everyone has been working very hard recently. We must keep up with the food and pay overtime in time." The person in charge nodded in a hurry and said, "Mr. Su, I know." After leaving the company, Su Yang thinks that Xin Ranran''s younger brother, Xin Yi, often goes to bars and other places to play. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. If Xin Yi doesn''t have class, he should go to play. So Su Yang takes a taxi to a bar that Xin Yi often goes to. When he got to the place, Su Yang stood at the door of the bar. Before he came in, he saw that it was full of smoke, the sound of tapping the keyboard, shouting, swearing and so on. Guan languidly lies on the counter, holding a cigarette in his mouth and playing King glory with his mobile phone. He is very involved in playing. Even Su Yang comes in, but he doesn''t notice it. Su Yang glanced at Guan, and then walked into the messy bar. In his heart, he said, "this bar is especially illegal, isn''t it?"? How come the environment is so bad, and I see a lot of students playing games. Su Yang slightly frowned, today is not the weekend, there are so many students. Su Yang turns around in the bar and finds Xin Yi playing games in the corner, smoking in his mouth, with yellow hair, tattoos on his arms, and several people dressed the same way beside Xin Yi. "Tube, open a machine." Su Yang hands the money and ID card to Guan. Tube has been super God, eyes staring at the mobile phone, one hand to play, the other hand to help Su Yang quickly go through the formalities. Su Yang stands next to Xin Yi for a while. When a seat is available, Su Yang sits next to Xin Yi''s computer. After turning on the computer, he sits there quietly and observes Xin Yi from time to time. He is very young, with a trace of childishness on his face. He has six points of similarity with Xin Ranran''s appearance. He looks very handsome. But now Xin Yi''s image is not a student at all, but a shhuihu. Su Yang frowns. No wonder Xin Ranran is crying. His family tightens their belts to support Xin Yi''s school. As a result, the goods fail to compete. They mix with a bunch of gangsters, and even their clothes change. What happened? Suyang lit a cigarette and put the cigarette case and lighter on the table. A young man came over without looking at Su Yang. He directly picked up Su Yang''s cigarette, took out one, and then picked up a lighter to light it. Then in Su Yang''s cold eyes, the young man took the cigarette and began to smoke for his companion and gave Xin Yi one. When the young man put down his cigarette box, it was empty. Su Yang just wanted to speak, young man a face of arrogant swept Su Yang one eye, dangerously came a: "smoke is good." I wipe, you take my cigarette without my permission, and you smoke for someone. Do you think you are my son and I have to support you? Su Yang said coldly, "this is my cigarette. What qualifications do you have to take it?" The young man puffed out a mouthful of cigarettes at Su Yang and said with disdain: "smoking your cigarettes is to look up to you. We smoke in this bar and never spend money." "What''s the matter? Are you not convinced? " The young man glared at Su Yang fiercely. His companions stood up one after another. Xinyi also stood up and glared at Su Yang. At this time, the pipe ran over and said with a smile: "brother, don''t get angry." Finish saying, conveniently pull Su Yang to one side. "I bah, what thing, dare to challenge us, can''t kill you." The young man spat on the ground. A group of ruffians dare to challenge me? Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. "Man, don''t get angry. Those people are not easy to be provoked. They are famous bastards here. They often bully people who look at their faces. In addition, you seem to be easy to bully." Guan advised¡° You don''t have to be angry with them. You don''t have to eat fruit. You come here to play games and have fun. Why bother? " Chapter 94 I don''t want Su Yang and the gangsters to fight and smash the computer. It''s OK to say that if someone is hurt, it''s a big trouble. Originally, it''s illegal operation. Once something goes wrong, it''s bad luck. Su Yang glanced at the young man coldly, snorted with disdain, and said: "it''s just a few bastards. It''s very honest to drag them out to fight. It''s impossible to reason with such scum, and the best solution is fists." To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Xin Yi, Su Yang would be too lazy to deal with young people. Guan handed Su Yang a cigarette and said with a smile: "man, those kids are not simple. They dare to use knives. A few days ago, someone came to play games and those bastards borrowed money. As a result, the man didn''t promise, so he was dragged outside. He was stabbed in the thigh and bled all over the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t poke the key, otherwise, he would hang up." Su Yang took a cigarette and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I have to fight with those bastards today." Just at this time, several young people get off the plane and walk to Su Yang with pride. They shake their heads and see that they are not good birds. Xin Yi follows behind with a little tension on his face. Seeing that the situation is not good, he said to Su Yang in a hurry: "it''s bad. You run quickly. Those people are short of money and want to ask you for money." On the one hand, Guan pushed Su Yang out. Then Guan flashed in front of Su Yang and said to the young man with a smile: "brother, sometimes it''s easy to discuss. Don''t do it. There''s monitoring here." At this time, Guan was very complaining about Su Yang. He smoked a few cigarettes from you, and you pretended you couldn''t see them. As a result, you had to contradict with the youth. Now it''s bullshit. The other party is staring at you. Isn''t that bad luck? The young man is an old hand. Knowing that we can''t make trouble here, he said to Guan, "don''t worry, we won''t make trouble in the bar." With that, he pulled the tube aside, and then said to Su Yang, "you look unconvinced. Let''s go outside and say?" With that, the young man reached out and pointed to the alley outside the door. For ordinary people, they had already scared away, because there was no need to compete with a few gangsters, but for Su Yang, he just wanted it, so he nodded and said, "let''s go, I''m just looking for you." With that, Su Yang took the lead to the alley, giving people a very positive feeling. The young man was a little stunned, and said to the people behind him: "it''s really strange. Before, as long as we said it, the other side was either scared with weak legs or just ran away. I didn''t expect to meet a brother who is not afraid of death today. Today we have to move our muscles and bones." "There''s no money for cigarettes. Get some from him. Let''s go." A group of people follow Su Yang to the dark alley. Su Yang found a corner to stand well, and then said to the youth at the head, "what do you do besides bullying honest people?" Su Yang is very clear in his heart that he dares to bully when the other party knows that he is good at bullying. If he meets a fierce person, these young people will scare him away. The young man sneered a few times and said, "Damn, we just like to bully honest people. Are we unconvinced? Son, how dare you come here with us? A few days ago, a man was convinced and stabbed by us. Now he is still lying in the hospital. " Su Yang deliberately showed his face of fear in his clothes and said in a trembling voice: "you dare to move the knife. It''s too scary. I dare not move it." The young man said triumphantly, "do you know how to be afraid? Ha ha, wasn''t that awesome just now? Why are you soft now? If you want to leave here intact and get 500 yuan, I''ll take it as if nothing happened today. Otherwise, I''ll make a hole in your body and let you bleed. " As soon as the voice fell, the young man took out a pair of "Bi" from his pocket and shook it in front of Su Yang. When normal people see it, they will have a strong sense of fear that they will be stabbed. But for Su Yang, it''s too much. With Su Yang''s strength, we just need to move our fingers to deal with these bastards. Su Yang ignored the young man and took out a packet of unopened cigarettes. After taking a sip, he said slowly, "is that all you can do? It''s only five hundred yuan. How about I give you two thousand? " Fuck! Strange things happen every year, especially this year. They have blackmailed a lot of people. It''s the first time that they have seen blackmailed people raise their prices. Is there something wrong with their mind? "It seems you have a lot of money. Two thousand is two thousand. Take the money." The young man said excitedly, at this time, the young man has begun to figure out how to spend the money when he gets it. Su Yang sneered and said¡° I''m not a classy bastard. I really want to give you a face. Now I''m kneeling on the ground and singing "conquer" to Laozi. I can consider letting you go What! Did I hear you right? The young man''s face suddenly cooled down. He bared his teeth and glared at Su Yang. He said, "you are playing with us. It seems that you don''t want to bleed us. You don''t know our strength." After walking two steps forward, the young man suddenly stopped and waved to Xin Yi¡° You come here Xinyi, with a nervous face, walked up to the young man and said in a low voice, "big brother." The young man handed the knife to Xinyi and said¡° You just joined us not long ago, now give you a chance to show yourself and stab him with a knife. " Xin Yi didn''t hold it firmly, but fell to the ground. The young man raised his hand and gave Xin Yi a slap. He scolded: "you don''t mean that we are very powerful and powerful. Don''t you want to be the same as us? What''s the matter with a real move? It''s a special package? " Xin Yi quickly picks up < Bi and walks to Su Yang with a complicated expression. Her hand is shaking violently, which shows that Xin Yi is very nervous. Su Yang vomited a cigarette, stared at Xin Yi, and said, "Xin Yi, I''m your sister''s friend. I came to see you today. After my observation just now, I found that you are actually a good child, just because you are introverted and often bullied, so you want to be fierce and don''t want to be bullied, so you mix with these people." "Put it down, I want to have a good talk with you." Su Yang went on to say that after the observation just now, Su Yang found that the essence of Xin Yi was not bad. Xinyi shows a surprised expression, he did not expect that Su Yang is actually a friend of his sister, or specifically to find him. Chapter 95 Su Yang continued: "Xinyi, come with me, don''t mix with these scum, they will bring you bad." When Xinyi hesitated, the young man said, "Xinyi, what are you hesitating about? Stab him with a knife and stab him in the thigh. As long as you see the blood, you''ll be finished. No one will dare to bully you in the future. " When speaking, the YMCA waved and made a stabbing gesture, with a fierce force on its face. "Go back and tell my sister not to interfere in my affairs. I''ve grown up and have my own judgment." Xinyi frowned and said¡° I used to be bullied, but with these brothers, no one dares to bully me. " Youth complacent said: "you are right, you are my brother, I cover you, who has the courage to bully you?" At this time, Xin Yi''s mood is very complex, his family environment is not good, and his introverted personality is easy to be bullied. In his eyes, young people are very powerful, and they have never been bullied. Xinyi also knows that young people often bully honest people, and the means are a little too much. Su Yang shook his head and said, "do you think tattoos, cigarettes in his mouth, bare arms and walking like crabs are very good? I tell you, they are all indecent bastards. Real big men, in suits and shoes, have elegant conversation, smoke cigars, ride in luxury cars, and have a large number of bodyguards in and out. Between talking and laughing, they can decide millions or even tens of millions of businesses. " "You''ve gone astray. You should go back to school and study hard now, understand?" Su Yang went on to say that if the other party was not Xin Ranran''s younger brother, Su Yang would have been waiting on him with a big mouth. He didn''t need to persuade him. The young man spat at Su Yang and scolded: "you really can blow it. Today I''ll do it first, and you''ll talk about it." With that, the young man turned his head to look at Xinyi and said, "Xinyi, don''t be so stupefied. Do it, do it quickly, or you''re a straw bag and you''re a coward." Young Xin Yi, lacking social experience, coupled with young people''s agitation, Xin Yi tightens her hand and slowly walks to Su Yang, muttering that I don''t want to be a coward, I want to be a big brother. Su Yang''s patience is worn away, and he says in his heart that Xin Yi is already confused, so he gets some strong information. So Su Yang rushes up quickly, grabs her, gives Xin Yi a mouth, and directly beats Xin Yi down. "Don''t you have a brain and can''t think before you do something? Don''t you have any judgment? " Su Yang said in a cold voice. The more he said, the more angry he became. He thought of Xin Ran Ran with tears in his eyes. In order to support his younger brother to go to school, Xin Ran worked hard. As a result, his younger brother was still very frustrated and even talked back to his sister. Su Yang kicked Xinyi three meters away with one foot. On the surface, it seemed that his strength was very strong. In fact, Su Yang controlled his strength and didn''t hurt Xinyi. The young man suddenly became angry. He pointed to Su Yang and said, "Damn, since you dare to beat my brother under my nose, if I don''t give you some color today, how can I take my brother in the future?" With that, the young man called his younger brother behind him and rushed to Su Yang. A bunch of rubbish! Su Yang snorted with disdain, standing in the same place, with his left hand behind him and only his right hand against the young people. When someone comes, Su Yang gives a big mouth. In the blink of an eye, the young people are all beaten down and lie on the ground struggling. Su Yang beat Xin Yi, reluctant to start, but to deal with young people and others, it is to die. "Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why are you dead now? If it''s a man, just stand up and keep fighting with me. " Su Yang said in a cold voice, his eyes like a blade, like a sharp blade, pierced the hearts of the youth and others. The frightened youth and others did not dare to look at Su Yang. Su Yang pulls Xin Yi to his side and roars angrily¡° Xinyi, open your eyes and see clearly. This is your so-called big brother. What''s the difference between you and a dog now? " Xinyi was completely shocked and looked at the youth with dull eyes. When he first met the youth and others, Xinyi adored the youth very much and took the youth as his example. He learned from the youth to dye his hair, tattoo, smoke and drink. He thought that as long as he became like this, he would be a cow and no one would dare to bully him. Su Yang gave the young man a kick and said in a cold voice, "kneel on the ground and sing conquest." The young man was kicked and almost fainted. "Since you dare to hit me, you are cruel. This time, I''ll be planted on you, but you''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you as long as I''m alive." The young man said fiercely, his eyes full of anger. oh dear! Su Yang broke one of the young people''s arms, and then said in a cold voice, "I let you sing conquest, but I didn''t let you pretend to be forced." "I''ll fight with you..." the young man''s painful eyes were red and cried out crazily. Su Yang is not afraid of this kind of goods, up is a foot, hard kick in the young man''s mouth, a few front teeth fell on the ground, the young man''s mouth is full of blood, pain can''t cry out. "On the count of three, sing me conquest, or I''ll kick you to death." Su Yang said coldly. Just when Su Yang was ready to count, the young man quickly knelt on the ground, crying and singing conquest. Without his front teeth, his singing leaked. Su Yang slapped him and said in a cold voice, "shut up, it''s too bad to sing." The young man collapsed on the spot and looked at Su Yang with a sad face. He thought to himself, "it''s you who let me sing. As soon as I started singing, you beat me and said that my singing is ugly. Is there any reason?"? Is there any royal law? Su Yang feel almost, said: "go to the police station to surrender, confess your fault." Ah! Young people are all silly, forget to hurt, go to the police station to surrender? In recent years, they have done a lot of illegal things. If they turn themselves in, they will be sentenced to five or eight years. "Of course, you don''t have to turn yourself in, but I''ll fight once I see you. I have a lot of free time, and I''m also idle when I''m idle." Su Yang light said. Too much bullying! Young people and others collapsed and cried. Xinyi looks at Su Yang and the embarrassed young people, and realizes that Su Yang is the real big man, and the young people are just not in the class. "Surrender? I''ll beat you every day, and you can choose for yourself. " Su Yang light said¡° In fact, I hope you choose the latter, because I can beat you every day. It''s great. " Chapter 96 Wow Young people cry louder. They usually bully others. They are always very proud. I didn''t expect to meet Su Yang today. I thought I met a soft persimmon. I could squeeze it hard and make some money. But I never dreamed that I met an iron plate. "We turn ourselves in. We''d rather go to jail." The young man cried out that he was really afraid. He had encountered tough problems before and had fought with other gangsters, but he had never met Su Yang. He was calm and resolute. He was fierce. He didn''t talk nonsense and started directly. Especially when he saw Su Yang''s murderous eyes, the young people believed that Su Yang absolutely dared to kill them. Su Yang''s murderous spirit is extremely fierce. Even the tiger, who has been fighting for many years, can''t bear it, let alone these indecent gangsters. If Su Yang wants to, his murderous spirit will be enough to scare the gangsters. Young people who are scared to death now have only one idea. They should turn themselves in as soon as possible. As long as they enter the police station, they will not have to face the evil spirit of accomplishment. Su Yang''s face coldly glanced at the youth and others and said: "since you have made a choice, let''s go." With that, Su Yang waved to the youth and others to start. "We''ll go right away." Young people are afraid to look at Su Yang, and take a few younger brothers to go out in a hurry. The young people who have been scared by Su Yang have been completely suppressed by Su Yang, and they dare not run at all. Guan stood at the door with a cigarette in his mouth and looked nervously at the direction of the alley. Guan was worried that Su Yang would be stabbed. After hearing a few screams and crying, Guan immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to call 10. Just when he was ready to dial the phone, he felt that the scream was not right and it sounded like a young man''s voice. There is something wrong. How can it be the voice of the youth? In Guan''s impression, the young man has never suffered a loss, and the young man has several younger brothers with him. Everyone has a guy. If he really starts, it must be Su Yang who suffered a loss. Just when Guan was puzzled, he saw a young man with blood on his face dragging an arm and coming with his younger brothers dejectedly. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the young man and others, Guan immediately understood. When Guan saw Su Yang, who was talking and laughing, he was shocked in his heart. He said in his heart, I wipe him. Since I''ve lost sight, my brother is a practitioner, Clean up the youth and others intact. "Well, do they owe you money?" When he came to the bar, Su Yang stopped and looked at Guan with a smile on his face. Owe money? Tube is first Leng next, and then quickly shook his head, said: "do not owe." "Really not?" Su Yang asked. Guan looks at Su Yang, who is domineering, and at the young people and others who are in a mess. To tell you the truth, the young people and others are really in debt. There are three or five hundred of them. They usually buy a box of cigarettes and a bottle of beer on credit, but they don''t do much every time. As long as the young people and others don''t go too far, Guan will turn a blind eye. Looking at the current situation, young people and others have been accepted by Su Yang. If they really want to come back now, but they don''t want to. The reason is very simple. Su Yang can''t be here all the time. Young people and others are unemployed vagrants. They can come here at any time. They are always fooling around in the bar. They don''t fight or scold. They just stand at the door to scare people. At that time, the business of the bar will plummet. Because a few hundred yuan offends young people, it''s not worth the loss. Su Yang swept a face of hesitant tube, guessed the mind of tube, then said to the young man: "how much you owe, do you know? Pay the bill. " Hearing Su Yang''s voice, the young man subconsciously fought a cold war. His fear of Su Yang had gone deep into the bone marrow. He quickly turned over his pocket, took out several hundred yuan, and said to Su Yang with fear¡° I really don''t know how much I owe you, and that''s all I have left. " Su Yang glanced at it and said, "I don''t care." The young man ran to Guan and handed the money to Guan. Tube is really dare not to, hastily said: "brother, I did not account, even if it." The young man turned to look at Su Yang and wanted to ask him. "Don''t you have a brain? It''s a matter of course to pay off the debt and give him the money. " Su Yang said coldly. Seeing that Su Yang was angry, the young man was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. He quickly put the money into Guan''s hand and went on the road. He looked down at the money in his hand, and then at the young man and Su Yang. Then he patted his forehead fiercely and said in his heart, "my God, the young man has paid the bill back. What''s the origin of that man? It scares young people like grandchildren. police office. Police officer Li is in a daze with a document. Some time ago, when someone was playing in the bar, he was stabbed. Fortunately, he was stabbed in the thigh and didn''t hurt the key. But it''s strange that the person who was stabbed refused to identify the criminal, which bothered police officer Li. This young man often committed crimes, but it''s hard to find sufficient evidence every time. "Li, are you busy? Take a break. The case you are pursuing is not easy to handle, and you can''t find enough evidence. " Said an old policeman. "This man is a recidivist and a rogue. I think he must have threatened the victim, otherwise the victim would not withdraw the lawsuit." Li frowned and said. "We have to have enough evidence to arrest people. Before we find evidence, even if the other party is a scum, we can only stare. The criminals are very cunning now." The old policeman sighed that it''s not easy for the police to get up early and work late. They have to bear all kinds of risks. The most exasperating thing is that they meet young people who are crafty criminals. Li clenched his fist tightly and said in a deep voice, "I will certainly bring him to justice. From tomorrow, I will investigate him. I can''t let him continue to be at large." "You have a good drive, but you must be skillful." The old policeman warned¡° The enemy is very cunning. You must be careful. " At this time, the young man with blood on his face walked into the police station, followed by several younger brothers. When Li and others saw the young man, they immediately stood up. When they walked in, they found that it was the young man Li was looking for. Li immediately frowned and the goods were beaten? What is he doing here? When countless question marks appeared in Li''s mind, the young man looked back at Su Yang and said solemnly, "I''m from the head." Ah! Are criminals so conscious now? Chapter 97 Standing outside the police station, Su Yang saw the young people go in, turned to Xin Yi and said, "do you see that? The police station is the last destination for these people. If you continue to hang out with them, sooner or later you have to go in In Xin Yi''s opinion, the young man who looks like a big man in society is severely cleaned up by Su Yang, and then turns himself in to the police station like a lost dog. In contrast, Su Yang is decisive, calm and overbearing, forming a sharp contrast between the two. At the moment when the youth entered the police station, the lofty image of the youth in Xin Yi''s heart collapsed, and the position of the youth in Xin Yi''s heart was quickly replaced by Su Yang. "You can call me Suyang." Su Yang introduced himself¡° Let''s go and have a good talk in a quiet place. " From Xin Yi''s changing expression and eyes, Su Yang saw that Xin Yi had begun to change. He felt a little relieved that the prodigal son would not change. As long as Xin Yi could make a new start, he would still be a good child. Xinyi hesitated a little and said, "I have other things." "What else? As a student, what can you do besides study? " Su Yang said with a frown¡° Your sister works hard to make money just to make you study and get ahead in the future. " Xinyi didn''t speak, and left with a stuffy head. Su Yang slightly frowned and looked at Xin Yi suspiciously. Is there anything else for smelly son? First follow to see, Su Yang followed Xinyi, the next half, neither of them spoke, one after the walk. All of a sudden, Xinyi comes to a chess room, stops, looks around a little, and then walks in. Su Yang follows him. Just as Su Yang is ready to go in, two big men stop Su Yang''s way. They say coldly, "we only allow acquaintances here." Acquaintances? Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. When Xin Yi went in just now, no one stopped him. Does that mean that Xin Yi often came here? In Su Yang''s memory, the chess and card room was basically hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat. On the surface, it was playing cards, but in fact it was gambling. Su Yang had played in the chess and card room before and basically lost completely. "I''m with Xinyi." Su Yang pointed to Xin Yi, who was walking in front of him. Then he quietly gave him several hundred yuan and said in a low voice, "my hands are itching recently. If you want to go in and have a good time, please forgive me." If it wasn''t for Xin Yi, Su Yang would have been waiting on him. Two strong men looked at each other, then looked at Su Yang carefully and said, "go in." After Su Yang catches up with Xin Yi, Xin Yi says to Su Yang¡° In fact, you don''t need to pay attention to them. The boss of this chess and card room has great powers. As long as someone comes to check, he will know in advance. " Su Yang light said¡° It''s like feeding the dog. Xinyi, what are you doing here? Are you gambling, too? " Xin Yi didn''t speak. He walked into a room. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the noise. In the small room, there were four tables. Dozens of people were playing in full swing. The room was filled with smoke, like a special fog. All kinds of street swearing and laughter filled the whole room. Su Yang slightly frowned, Xinyi this goods is to be crazy? I''m old enough to come to such a place often. Gambling is a bad habit. No matter how rich you are, you will lose and lose. Even if you are a master, there are better people to deal with you. Su Yang grabs Xin Yi''s shoulder and says in a cold voice, "Xin Yi, you bet money. Is it right for you to do this? Is that right for your parents? " Just at this time, a bald man with a face full of flesh came up, grabbed Xinyi and said, "son, I haven''t shown up for several days. When will you pay back the money you owe me?" Su Yang''s face is more dignified. Xinyi is in debt. There is a special gadai player in the chess and card room. It''s estimated that Xinyi has borrowed gadai. He is so old that he dares to play. Su Yang really wants to kick Xinyi to death. What''s more, it''s very cool when gadai borrows it. If he can''t change money in time, it will make you feel better. Xin Yi scared back and said in a low voice, "brother dog, I will return it as soon as possible." The man called brother dog said coldly, "Xinyi, I know your home address and the situation of your family. I''ll give you another three days. If you don''t pay in three days, you know what the consequences are." Xinyi suddenly said: "the money is borrowed by me. If you come to me, you are not allowed to find my family." "Well? Son, don''t you dare to be so arrogant when you owe me money. " The dog elder brother angrily says, waved palm to clap to Xin Yi''s face. Su Yang reaches out his hand and grabs brother Gou''s wrist. He says in a cold voice, "even if I owe you money, I can''t hit anyone." Just now, Su Yang was gratified to see that Xinyi, a timid man, dared to fight back for the sake of his family. It seems that Xinyi has been fooled and wants to make money by gambling, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t make any money. Instead, he owed a lot of debt. Many people gamble with the idea of making money at the beginning, but the end is similar to Xinyi. Bald head wants to take back his arm, and finds that Su Yang''s hand is like a pair of pliers. Even though bald head uses all his strength, he still can''t move. Hula, seven or eight strong men came over, surrounded Su Yang in the middle, staring at Su Yang, bald cold voice said: "release." Su Yang sneered and said, "Xinyi is my brother. If you dare to move him, I''ll waste your hand." He looked at Su Yang coldly. Su Yang was obviously a practitioner. If he really fought, it would be difficult to subdue Su Yang in a short time. Moreover, when he opened the door to do business, he could not do it as much as he could, so he said in a deep voice: "three days, if I don''t pay back the money within three days, I will abolish Xin Yi." "How much does he owe you?" Su Yang asked in a cold voice. Xinyi said hastily, "I owe him 30000 yuan." Bareheaded cold swept Xin Yi one eye, said: "that is only the principal, now even the interest, a total of 100000." Xinyi immediately impatient, said: "you bully people, 30000 principal, you actually want 70000 interest." Xinyi felt cheated, just like a rabbit, trying to bite. Su Yang grabbed Xin Yi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "now you know you''ve been cheated?" Xin Yi sighed helplessly and said: "brother Su, I''m in a deep quagmire. In fact, I knew I was on the wrong road for a long time. But in order not to worry my family, my only way is to continue gambling. Maybe I''ll get back my capital in one go when I''m lucky..." "At your level? You want to make a profit? You don''t think much of yourself. " Su Yang said coldly. Chapter 98 "I learned some gambling skills. I met a master here who asked me 10000 yuan for tuition and taught me gambling skills." Xinyi said¡° Elder brother Su, that expert is really powerful, more powerful than the God of gamblers in the movie... "The more he said, the more excited Xin Yi was, with a strong color of worship in his eyes. Although Su Yang didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could also imagine how the other side fooled Xin Yi. Su Yang had encountered a similar situation before. He always lost money in gambling, and then someone came to promote gambling, claiming that as long as he learned it, he would be able to gallop in the casino, but those were all deceptive tricks. Su Yang didn''t interrupt Xin Yi. After Xin Yi finished talking, Su Yang said: "Xin Yi, you speak so much, you have learned a lot, but why do you always lose? If the expert you are talking about is very powerful, why sell gambling? Instead of gambling on your own When Xin Yi heard these words, he felt as if he had been splashed with cold water. Su Yang continued: "if the expert you are talking about is really powerful, he can''t teach you gambling, because once you learn it, you will probably rob him of his job." Xinyi was asked speechless, head some confusion, Su Yang''s words, like a hammer, heavily hit on Xinyi''s heart, let Xinyi whole people are confused, began to doubt the past. Not to mention, Xinyi found that what Su Yang said was very reasonable. Why didn''t he think of these things at that time? The dog elder brother who stands nearby glances at Su Yang and Xin Yi. A sneer flashes from the corner of his mouth and says to his younger brother¡° After they go out, you take more people to follow them, find a place where there is no one, deal with him for me, and waste his hands. " My brother nodded and said, "brother dog, just look at it. I promise to do it well." Su Yang takes a cold look at the dog brother, and a trace of disdain flickers in the corner of his eyes. With this degree of goods, Su Yang can easily handle them with one finger, but before he starts, he tries to find a way to get a pen. Therefore, Su Yang''s eyes fall on the table, some playing mahjong, some playing puke, and others playing sieve. He is full of enthusiasm and laughs happily to win money, The loser glared at the street. "Xinyi, you''ve been cheated. Don''t gamble in the future. If you continue to indulge, you will not only destroy yourself, but also affect your family." Su Yang said earnestly. "You say those are cheaters. Are you very skilled?" Xinyi asked. Not yet Su Yang said in his heart, it seems that if I don''t show you my skill, you will know my master''s power. You won''t believe me, and just take advantage of this opportunity to make some money. So Su Yang said, "Xinyi, actually I''m the king of gambling in the hidden world, but I just don''t want to play." Ah? Xin Yi looks at Su Yang with complicated expression for a long time and says slowly: "if you are really the king of gambling, then I believe what you just said. From now on, I will never gamble again." "It''s a deal." Su Yang said. Xinyi nodded and said, "it''s a deal." In this case, let''s start. Su Yang pointed to the nearby card tables and said to Xin Yi, "you can choose one for me." Xinyi looked around, eyes fell on the next table, said: "play fried Jinhua, I learned gambling is fried Jinhua." Su Yang has played before. He knows the rules. It''s easy to learn, but it''s also more difficult. Sometimes you can be bluffed by the other side with a good card. Sometimes you can win with a rubbish card. Besides a good card, you also need skills. Su Yang said to Xin Yi, "open your eyes and see clearly." With that, Su Yang found an empty seat to sit down. Seeing that Su Yang sat down, brother Gou also followed him and drove away a man. Then he sat opposite Su Yang and said with a sneer: "son, I just saw you are arrogant. Let''s play and see if you are arrogant on the gambling table." Play with me? It''s all about the old man drinking arsenic and looking for death. Su Yang lit a cigarette and said with a cool expression, "then play. I like playing big. I don''t know if you can do it." With that, Su Yang took a deep look at brother Gou. How dare you look down on me? Brother Gou was angry on the spot and said, "this chess and card room belongs to me. There is plenty of money. How can it not work?" "Since you have money, let''s start." Su Yang said in a cold voice, for Su Yang who has divine sense, as long as he sweeps a little, he can know everyone''s cards. It''s easy to win. Seeing that brother Gou is also on the table, Xinyi whispers to Su Yang: "brother Su, brother Gou is a master. He used to be a professional gambler and made his fortune by gambling. He is known as the king of gambling." Su Yang light said: "gambling king? In front of me, he is a rubbish. " A tall beauty in a cheongsam starts to deal cards. When the deal is finished, Su Yang starts his divine sense to scan and knows everyone''s card face. Dog brother''s card face is the biggest. A pair of old K''s, Su Yang lowers his head and sweeps his own card, a pair of a''s. "I have a thousand." Brother Gou throws the gold on the table and looks at Su Yang with provocative eyes. Other people are afraid of brother Gou and choose to abandon the card. Su Yang took out a thousand yuan, threw it on the table and said, "I''ll follow a thousand yuan, too." Huh? Brother Gou looks at Su Yang in surprise. He says in his heart that he dares to talk to him without even looking at the cards? He was absolutely forced to cheat me, so brother Gou took out 5000 yuan and threw it on the table. Then he said, "do you dare to follow me?" Su Yang had only 10000 yuan in cash, so he couldn''t follow him all the time, so he said, "brother dog, I don''t have so much cash with me. Would you like to lend me 100000 yuan?" Shit! It''s so shameless. At the beginning of the game, I dare to borrow money. But brother gouge let gadai go. He was eager for someone to borrow money. So he said, "I can lend you 100000 yuan, but you have to mortgage it." "I don''t have anything valuable on me. I can''t mortgage it." Su Yang light said. Brother dog said coldly, "use your hands as collateral." "No problem. Give me the money." Su Yang very straightforward said. All the people on the scene look at Su Yang with silly eyes and use their hands as collateral? Is this thing brain burned? Brother Gou is the king of gamblers. He will lose 100000 yuan soon, and his hands will be cut off at that time. This is brother Gou''s territory. Brother Gou says that if he defaults, he will die miserably. "Get him the money." Brother Gou yelled, then looked at Su Yang and said, "your hands, I''m going to make up my mind." Chapter 99 Brother Gou looks at Su Yang coldly, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. From the beginning to the present, Su Yang has made brother Gou feel very unhappy. As the boss here, brother Gou is unique. No one ever dares to question his authority, but Su Yang is very arrogant. He not only stands out for Xin Yi, but also dares to gamble with him. In the face of brother Gou''s cold and murderous eyes, Su Yang doesn''t think much of him. For him, brother Gou''s level is too low. If it wasn''t for Xinyi''s understanding of ten bets and nine swindles, Su Yang would have used violence. "I feel like you look down on me." Brother dog said in a cold voice, staring at Su Yang. "Yes, I just look down on you, don''t I?" Su Yang tone indifferent said, lit a cigarette, slightly swept dog brother one eye. Brother dog was angry on the spot. He slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "son, are you crazy? Who dares not to give me face in this area?" "How much is your face worth? Don''t influence my mood of playing cards with his nonsense. " Su Yang gives brother dog a cold look. At this time, brother Gou''s men came with 100000 yuan of cash and put it in front of Su Yang. Then they handed Su Yang a so-called loan agreement. It was written clearly in black and white. Su Yang was willing to borrow 100000 yuan with both hands. If he could not repay it within the time limit, he would voluntarily break his arms. Dog brother obviously can''t wait for Su Yang''s arm, said: "sign the painting quickly." Su Yang glanced at the agreement and said, "no, I''ll pay you 100000 yuan in a minute, so I don''t need to sign it." With that, Su Yang pushed 100000 cash to the middle of the table, and then continued: "let''s play something simple and exciting, you and I each give 100000, whose card face is big, who takes the money." "No problem." The dog brother flashed a sneer on his face and threw his playing cards on the table. It''s three old KS, leopards! The people around them gave out the cry of surprise. In the first circle, there was a leopard, which was the second largest leopard. Basically, it could be killed. Unless Su Yang could take out leopard a, it was more difficult than winning five million in the lottery. After seeing leopard K, Su Yang''s face suddenly changed. When he was licensing just now, Su Yang checked it with his divine sense. Brother gouge was just to K, not a leopard at all. But now there is a leopard, which means that brother gouge must have cheated, and his technique is extremely skilled, and Su Yang didn''t notice it. "It''s time to shine." Brother Gou looks at Su Yang with pride. In brother Gou''s opinion, the victory has been decided, and there is no suspense. He used to be a professional gambler, playing all over the country, and even often playing overseas. Although he dare not say that he is a top player, he has learned a lot of skills over the years. In Y City, brother Gou has never met an opponent. Su Yang carefully recalled, from the beginning to the end, Su Yang has been staring at dog brother, only just when the other party took out the cash and the agreement, Su Yang slightly shifted his attention. Brother dog should have changed his cards at that time. In addition, brother gouge is highly skilled and surrounded by his people. It''s very easy to think of tricks. In the case of no evidence, even if Su Yang knows that brother Gou has changed the card, he can''t help it. Up to now, the only thing Su Yang can do is to take out three a''s. Now Su Yang has two in his hand and the other two are in the pile of cards. Su Yang uses his divine sense to lock the position of a, then slaps the table fiercely, pretends to be very angry and says: "you''re cheating on him." At the moment of clapping the table, Su Yang waved his hand slightly and got an a from the deck. Although Su Yang didn''t play cards in Xiuzhen world, he has excellent martial arts skills. He can get the cards he wants without knowing where he is. "If you are willing to accept defeat, if you can''t afford to play, don''t play. Do you have any evidence for me to cheat? If there''s no evidence, don''t spit it out. " Brother dog said coldly¡° I warn once, play cards well, don''t worry about it. " Su Yang said in a cold voice, "you are definitely a cheater." The dog elder brother''s face suddenly floats a sneer, beckons to the younger brother nearby, says: "come on, prepare the knife, cut off his hands." Hearing this, Su Yang is not only not nervous and afraid, but more calm. After a cold glance at brother Gou, he turns to Xin Yi and says, "now I know why you always lose? They cheat, and you won''t, and even if you know they cheat, as long as you don''t have evidence, you can only stare. " Xinyi said in a hurry: "brother Su, they are going to cut off your arm. Let''s run quickly. We can''t provoke these people. You shouldn''t have gambled with your hands just now." With that, Xinyi tears. In order to let him know the harm of gambling, Suyang also takes part in gambling. As a result, his hands will be cut off now. Su Yang patted Xin Yi on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous. I just want you to know the harm of gambling." At this time, brother gouge''s brother had come with a machete. Brother gouge took the machete and suddenly cut it on the table. Then he said with a grim smile, "which hand do you think I should cut first?" Su Yang pointed to his three cards on the table and said, "I haven''t played yet. Are you sure you won?" "My three old K, the second largest card face, unless you are leopard a, but you appear leopard a probability is too low, low to impossible." Brother dog said with a smile. Su Yang asked, "how do you know I''m not a leopard?" Huh? Brother Gou''s face suddenly sank and his heart thumped. Although the probability of Su Yang appearing leopard A is very low, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. Is Su Yang really leopard a? Dog brother''s face is gloomy and stares at Su Yang''s card. He has no bottom in his heart. From the beginning to the end, Su Yang shows indifference, as if he has the strength. Suddenly, brother Gou reaches for Su Yang''s card. Just as brother Gou grabs Su Yang''s card, Su Yang grabs brother Gou''s wrist. "Why don''t you let me play?" he asked calmly Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "you want to take the chance to change my card." "Nonsense." Brother Gou, who is exposed to the conspiracy, is shocked. Seeing that Su Yang is calm, brother Gou is worried that it''s really leopard A. to be on the safe side, brother Gou wants to take advantage of the opportunity to change the card. Unexpectedly, Su Yang finds out. Su Yang said in a cold voice, "then explain it to me." Voice a fall, Su Yang a shake dog brother''s wrist, a few playing cards from dog brother''s sleeve fell out. Chapter 100 As the saying goes, a low hand is afraid of an expert, and an expert is afraid of a thousand hands. Even if a gambling expert meets a thousand hands, he has to stop cooking. But a thousand hands are afraid of losing. Once he is found out, the consequences will be terrible. The lightest punishment is to chop off a finger. If it is a little serious, he has to kill half of his life besides his finger. If it is serious, he will be killed directly. Now, the owner of the chess and card room, brother Gou, has been found cheating and caught on the spot. People around him are very angry, especially those who have lost money. For example, Xin Yi, if he wasn''t afraid of brother Gou, he would have shot him with a brick. No wonder he lost money. It turns out that brother Gou is cheating and he is extremely skilled. If Su Yang didn''t point it out, No one else can find out. Brother gouge, who was torn down, became angry and yelled: "doute, shut up for me. I didn''t cheat. He deliberately framed me and stuffed playing cards into my sleeve when I didn''t pay attention." At this time, the dog brother''s men blocked the door, forbidding anyone to enter. Seeing that brother Gou''s brothers have sealed the door, all the people in the room are honest and dare not to speak up. People who often come here have a clear idea of what kind of person brother Gou is. He is a bully in this area. He claims that killing people is not worth his life. "Let me go." Brother Gou looks at Su Yang coldly. Su Yang''s hand is like a pair of pliers holding brother Gou''s wrist so that brother Gou can''t move. Moreover, the pain is as if the bone is broken. Su Yang glanced at brother gouge''s brothers with disdain, and then his eyes fell on brother gouge''s body. He said in a cold voice, "I thought you were so good at it. You won a lot of money by cheating, didn''t you? All of you here may have been cheated by you. " With that, Su Yang looked around at the gamblers. Although gamblers all know that brother dog has cheated, they are very angry, but they dare not provoke brother dog. Su Yang turned to look at Xin Yi and said, "now I know why you lost money?" Xinyi nodded and said, "I know." "Don''t play any more. You can''t afford it. You don''t know how to gamble, but you can''t play with other people. When you understand, even if you win, it will not come to a good end. They won''t let you win and go. " Su Yang continued¡° For example, now that I have won dog brother, dog brother will definitely not let me go with the money. He will continue to gamble with me. If he still can''t win me at the gambling table, he will definitely use force. " "Let me go," said the angry dog in a cold voice Su Yang let go of brother Gou, then put the money on the table in front of him, and said, "brother Gou, you are in the chess and card room. You should know the consequences of being found out. Are you cutting your fingers yourself? Or shall I? " Brother dog slapped the table fiercely and said in a cold voice: "I cheat? How is that possible? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that you just put some cards in my sleeve to frame me. " Finish saying, dog elder brother stretched a finger to point to Su Yang side of money, continue to say¡° Get the money back. " Su Yang scorned a sneer, said: "you are really dead duck mouth hard, you just not only cheat, and you also want to change my card, forget it, don''t worry about it." "You don''t care about me? Are you kidding? Give me the money. And put your hands on the table. I''ll cut off your hands. " Brother dog said angrily. Su Yangmeng lifted the three cards, and then said: "open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, the young master is a leopard, through kill." Ah! All the people present were stunned, especially brother Gou, just like eating excrement, staring at three A''s, muttering in his heart, how could it be, how could it be, the first card actually got leopard a. No, he can''t be so lucky. He must have cheated. Xinyi more shocked, he thought that Suyang lost, you know, leopard K is the second largest card, did not expect Suyang actually took out leopard a. "You must be cheating." The dog elder brother said angrily, lost 100000, he is extremely not reconciled. Su Yang coldly glanced at the dog brother and said: "do you want to be shameless? You''ve been arrested for cheating just now. If you don''t admit it, you still have the face to slander me. " Dog brother said in a deep voice: "you must have cheated. I''ll arrange a body search now. If I find that you are hiding playing cards, I will not only cut off your hands, but also your legs." "Then come and search your body. If you can''t find playing cards, you have to give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I''ll ruin you." Su Yang said in a cold voice, stood up, raised his hands, let the dog brother''s people search. Dog brother makes a color for his brother. Brother nods to show that he knows. He grabs two playing cards and quickly goes to Su Yang. When he searches his body, he wants to put the playing cards into Su Yang''s pocket. When he is ready to start, Su Yang grabs his wrist and two playing cards fall from his hand. Su Yang looks at brother Gou coldly and says coldly¡° I have been able to endure many times, but you are so stubborn that you want to take a stand while you are searching for it, and you can''t stand it. You don''t need to bear it anymore. Today, I will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know that there are three eyes in the horse''s eyes. As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang kicked his brother down and lifted the table. "Damn it, you are very brave. You dare to make trouble in my yard. When you first see you, you know that you are not a card player, but you are here to find fault. Brothers, give him up." Brother dog said in a cold voice. After giving the order, brother dog forced him to take out a cigar. Next to him, brother dog lit a fire immediately. Brother Gou spits out a mouthful of smoke and looks at Su Yang with disdain. Four brothers with machetes and watermelons came up and looked at Su Yang with a grim smile. One of them was very forced to play tricks, with his left and right hands tossing machetes back and forth. Su Yang rushed up with a kick, then left and right bow, hit several big mouth son, haven''t wait for dog brother reaction, four younger brothers have been beaten down, and then Su Yang quickly went to dog brother in front, said: "it''s your turn." Other people see Su Yang so fierce, afraid to move forward, have to run out. Brother dog saw that his brothers did not dare to move forward. He was so scared that he yelled: "son of a bitch, I raise you for nothing. I can''t force you. When it comes to the critical moment, it''s very rare." Finish saying, dog elder brother turns head to look to Su Yang, Yang chin, Ao ran of say: "this is in my territory." Chapter 101 Su Yang gave brother dog a slap with a wave, and then said faintly: "what happened in your territory? Can''t I hit you? " Brother Gou was beaten and looked at Su Yang with dull eyes. Then he touched his swollen left face with his hand. He never dreamed that someone would dare to beat him on his territory. The big mouth crackled, and the dog brother''s ears were buzzing, and his face was swollen like a bun. "Do you know him..." Brother Gou just opened his mouth, but before he finished, Su Yang raised his hand to shake brother Gou''s big mouth, and then said in a cold voice, "I''ve already reminded you to keep your mouth clean, but why don''t you have a long memory? Must master Ben teach you a lesson himself? " With that, Su Yang grabs brother Gou''s neck and shakes his hand. He has more than ten big mouths. After beating brother Gou, he bleeds along the corner of his mouth, and several teeth are knocked out. After Su Yang stops, brother Gou is no longer human. His head is like a pig''s head, and his mouth is covered with blood and saliva. After su Yangsong opens his hand, brother Gou sits down on the ground and looks at Su Yang in horror. He is scared. He never dreams that Su Yang, who looks so ugly, has such strong fighting power. "Don''t provoke an honest man, because if an honest man gets angry, you don''t even have a chance to kneel down." Su Yang said coldly. Then he pulled a chair and sat down in front of brother Gou. He raised his foot and stepped on brother Gou''s face. He continued: "originally, I wanted to play with you and win some money. I didn''t expect that you had to kill yourself. I had to fight violence with violence." Brother dog said in his heart, are you really honest? Although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say it. Brother Gou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I think it''s bad luck. Go ahead, how do you want to end this matter?" With that, brother gouge also put forward a indifferent attitude. In brother gouge''s opinion, Su Yang''s only purpose is to want money. As long as it is something that can be settled with money, it''s nothing to brother gouge. He was beaten to be a pig''s head, but he dared to play tricks. Su Yang gave a cold snort of disdain and grabbed brother Gou. It was like throwing rubbish. He threw brother Gou on the wall. With a dull noise, brother Gou hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground heavily. Brother Gou was thrown in a circle, shaking his head hard, and there were stars in front of him. Su Yang, like barking a dog, waved to brother Gou and said, "come here." Brother Gou was so scared that he was sweating all over. He thought, what is the origin of this young man? He never heard of it. "I asked you to climb over. Are you so deaf?" Su Yang said coldly. Dog brother quickly climbed over, knelt down in front of Su Yang, lowered his head, said: "I know it''s wrong, please give me a chance." Su Yang said coldly, "your behavior today makes me very unhappy. My young master is very angry, and the consequences are very serious." "What do you say?" Brother gouge asked heartily. Before he met Su Yang, brother gouge thought he was very fierce. But compared with Su Yang, who didn''t agree with him, brother gouge felt that he was a child. Su Yang light said¡° The money Xinyi owes you is written off, and you compensate me 500000 yuan. Then, you go to the police station and turn yourself in. You can tell me all the mistakes you have made in recent years and spend the rest of your life in prison. " Ah! It''s very easy for brother Gou to get rid of Xinyi''s debts. He can compensate 500000 yuan, but he can''t turn himself in to the police station. With the mistakes he has made for so many years, once he turns himself in, he will be sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment, or even heavier. So dog brother immediately said: "I can agree to the first two conditions, but I can''t agree to the last one." "Bargain with me? Are you qualified for that? " Su Yang asked in a cold voice. Dog brother said: "I can give you a million compensation, but I can''t turn myself in. If you have to let me turn myself in, I''d rather fight with you." Hearing this, Su Yang kicked dog brother out for several meters, and finally hit the wall heavily. Then Su Yang said in a cold voice, "it''s cheap for you to turn yourself in to something shameless. You dare to bargain with me." As soon as he wanted to continue bargaining with Su Yang, he felt a sharp pain spreading from his heart to all parts of his body. It was like countless ants were biting. The pain was getting stronger and stronger. In just a few seconds, he understood what it was like to be miserable. He didn''t want to live, I want to be killed. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise and panic, the former arrogant dog brother curled up like a prawn, snapped down his legs, and then curled up again, repeating the same movement. Su Yang lit a cigarette and looked at the dog brother. A minute later, Su Yang said, "do you know how to choose now?" Dog G''s can''t hear Su Yang''s words clearly. His clothes have been wet with cold sweat. His face is pale and bloodless. The blue tendons on his arms are springing up, as if he might be < BAHA at any time. The corners of his mouth twitch violently, his eyebrows shake violently, and his eyes turn white. A few minutes later, Su Yang untied the pain point with brother Gou, and then said, "how do you feel?" Brother dog turned over and got up from the ground. He knelt down on the ground and cried loudly: "I''ll turn myself in. I''ll go now." Suzhou and Hangzhou sneer: "early to make a choice, do not have to suffer, first take Xinyi''s IOU, and a million cash, no cash, hit my bank card." After receiving the bank card from Su Yang, brother Gou orders the counter to give Su Yang a million, and then burns the IOU in front of Su Yang and Xin Yi. After experiencing the hell like pain, brother Gou feels that everything is so beautiful. He would rather spend his whole life in prison than see Su Yang again. Thinking of the heart like pain just now, brother Gou has a subconscious cold war. "Turn yourself in." Su Yang said coldly. Dog brother simply cleaned up, and then went to the police station. Li Gang, a policeman in the police station, finished his case and was ready to drink water. As a result, he saw brother Gou come in, his head swelling like a pig''s head. Li looked at it carefully and recognized brother Gou. Li had investigated brother Gou before, but because brother Gou was very cunning, there was no progress in the case. "Are you here to report?" Li asked, now Brother Gou has been beaten as a pig. In Li''s opinion, brother Gou must have been beaten because of interest disputes. Brother dog whispered, "I''m from the head!" Ah? Li was stunned! Chapter 102 Li didn''t slow down for a long time. He looked at the dog brother who looked like a pig''s head. Seeing Li dazed, brother Gou looked back at Su Yang standing outside the door. He was very worried and said in a hurry: "Comrade police, I''m from the head. Please shut me up quickly. I''m willing to account for all my sins..." Li Geng has been encircled. What''s the situation? When did the infamous dog brother become so conscientious? And looking at brother Gou, he seems very anxious and wants to be locked up. Has the goods been beaten by the enemy? Scared? With all kinds of doubts, Li locked up brother Gou. At the moment of being locked up, brother Gou was relieved and finally got rid of Su Yang. Since he felt the agony, brother Gou would rather die than surrender to Su Yang. Standing outside the police station, Su Yang waited outside for a while, and then said to Xin Yi beside him, "in the future, don''t think about being a social elder brother or making money. You just need to study at ease, understand?" Xinyi nodded heavily and said, "I understand." After a series of events, Xinyi has understood that the society is very complicated, there are too many routines, and the water is deep. Xin Yi is still very old, lacking social experience and immature. If he comes into contact with society too early, he will easily go astray without any guidance. If something goes wrong, it will be too late. "Come on, I''ll take you back to school." Su Yang looks at Xin Yi with satisfaction. He says in his heart that after a lot of trouble, he finally makes Xin Yi wake up and finally gives Xin ran an explanation. Xin Yi shook his head and said, "brother Su, I want to see my sister first. I know I''m not sensible and I''ve made a big mistake, which worries my sister." Su Yang patted Xin Yi on the shoulder and said happily¡° Yes, yes, I know that I have repented. As the saying goes, the prodigal son will not change his money. Although you have made many mistakes before, you have turned back in time. Let''s go and see your sister. " They took a taxi to Lin''s company. After getting off the bus, Xinyi stands in front of the company with a hesitant expression. Knowing that she has made a mistake, Xinyi feels sorry for her sister when she thinks of her previous mistakes, and even feels that she has no face to see her sister. Su Yang said, "let bygones be bygones. Now you should meet your sister with a brand new look and let her know that you have changed. Let''s go." With that, Su Yang drags Xin Yi. Xinyi took a deep breath, resolutely said: "brother Su, thank you, otherwise I still don''t wake up." In the office hall, Xin Ran Ran is busy writing with a phone in one hand and a pen in the other. Xinyi, who follows Su Yang in, stands at the door and looks at her busy sister. Her nose is sour and tears flow down the corner of her eyes. When Xin Ranran put down the phone and was ready to have a cup of tea, he saw Xin Yi through the corner of his eye and quickly turned to look at Xin Yi. Before Xin Ranran spoke, Xin Yi immediately ran over, plopped down on his knees and cried¡° Sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll study hard in the future, and I won''t associate with those unruly people outside any more... " Xin Ran Ran was stunned at first, and then hugged Xin Yi tightly. Through these words, Xin Ran already knew that Xin Yi had changed a lot. In the past, when Xin Yi saw Xin Ran Ran, there was only one thing he could do to open his mouth, which was to ask for money, and his attitude was extremely bad, as if Xin Ran owed him, and then he took the money to go out. Su Yang stood at the door looking at the weeping sister and brother, touched his nose, feeling very warm, Lin Yaru and others also saw this scene, standing beside quietly looking, everyone was happy for Xin Ran Ran. More than ten minutes later, Xin Ran Ran wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, helped Xin Yi stand up, then looked at Su Yang and said, "brother Su, thank you." Su Yang said with a smile, "Xin Yi is a good boy, but he lacks judgment. Xin Ranran, work hard. I''ll send Xin Yi to school. He hasn''t been to school for a long time and has left behind a lot of homework." Xin Ranran nodded and said, "then please brother su. Xinyi, thank brother su." Xinyi said in a hurry, "thank you, brother su." After saying goodbye, Su Yang takes Xin Yi to the school, a key high school in Y City. At the beginning, Xin Yi was admitted to high school with excellent grades, but now, his grades are plummeting. Standing at the door of the school, Xin Yi holds his fist tightly and says in his heart that he must study hard after returning to school. At this time, it is time to finish school in the afternoon. Many students come out of the classroom and disperse like the tide. "Are you boarding at school?" Su Yang asked. Xinyi nodded and said: "most of the students are boarding, but after school, you can go out to school to buy some daily necessities and so on. As long as you return to school within the specified time, brother Su, you don''t have to send me. I can go in myself." "I''ll go in with you and have a look." Su Yang laughs. Originally, Su Yang wanted to leave, but Su Yang remembers what Xin Yi once said. The reason why Xin Yi is fooling around with young people is that he doesn''t want to be bullied. This means that Xin Yi has been bullied in school, and Su Yang wants to take the opportunity to solve this problem. In the past, Su Yang encountered similar problems when he was in high school in Y City. Although Su Yang was the second generation of rich people, he had strict family education. In addition to getting more money, Su Yang could not enjoy privileges or expose his identity, so he was bullied. Xinyi shows her student card outside the door, takes Su Yang to the school and goes directly to the dormitory building. Su Yang looks at some old dormitory buildings. This school is similar to the one Su Yang studied in before, and it also brings back Su Yang''s memories. "Brother Su, go in and show you my dormitory." Xinyi said with a smile, took Suyang into the dormitory building. As soon as he entered the dormitory building, he saw many students scurrying around, some eating, some washing clothes in the water room, and some bathing in the water room with bare arms. Xinyi''s dormitory is located on the second floor, dormitory 01. As soon as you enter the dormitory door, you can hear the noise coming from it. The people inside are eating with lunch boxes, and some students are smoking secretly. The rest of them are playing cards and bragging, giving people a sense of chaos. Su Yang thinks of his time at school. When people saw Xinyi coming back, they flashed a little surprise on their faces and said, "Xinyi, you have finally come back. You have disappeared for a long time. We thought you had dropped out of school. Is this your brother?" People''s eyes fall on Su Yang. Chapter 103 Su Yang smiles at the crowd and says, "Hello, I''m Xinyi''s brother. I''ve sent Xinyi back to study. I hope you can take care of Xinyi more. If there''s something wrong with Xinyi, I hope you can forgive me." After listening to Su Yang''s politeness, Xin Yi was a little stunned. He felt a little inconceivable. He cleaned up the youth and beat the dog brother violently. Su Yang was extremely brave, cold and decisive, but now he is so polite. "You are Xinyi''s brother, our brother. Please have a seat." Someone gave up a seat and invited Su Yang to sit down. The dormitory has four beds, upper and lower bunks, and the environment is a little rough. Xinyi''s bed is located in the lower berth near the door of the dormitory. She hasn''t come back for a long time. Xinyi plans to clean up, make the bed again, and change the sheets and sheets. As a result, she finds that the quilt is gone and the pillow is torn. Xinyi''s face became very embarrassed. Just as Xinyi was about to ask, the dormitory leader came over and whispered to Xinyi, "this is Wang Meng''s work. Please be careful. Wang Meng has been looking for you several times. Have you offended him?" As soon as he heard Wang Meng, Xinyi''s face suddenly sank. Wang Meng was the prick in the school. He was known as the boss of the school. He once bullied Xinyi. Later, Xinyi was bullied. He slapped Wang Meng in the face and never went back to school. Part of the reason why Xinyi was bullied by Wang Meng was that he was bullied. How arrogant is Wang Meng? Some people who have been beaten by Wang Meng dare not tell the teacher, even if they are found, they dare not say that they are not willing to tell lies. Su Yang saw that Xin Yi''s face turned ugly, so he laughed and said: "Xin Yi, it''s normal to meet some brain damaged goods in school. Although you are a key high school, it doesn''t mean that everyone has quality, and it doesn''t mean that everyone comes in by grades. If someone bullies you, learn to resist, tell the teacher, or call the police. " At this time, the door of the dormitory was kicked open, and a stout man came in with half smoked cigarettes in his mouth. He was followed by more than a dozen people. He looked like a drag. "I wipe, Xinyi, do you dare to return him? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Wang Meng motioned to his brothers to close the door, then sat down in front of Xin Yi, and then continued: "last time you slapped me, how do you say to deal with this matter?" Xinyi took a look at Su Yang, and then summoned up the courage to say: "you bullied me first." To tell you the truth, Wang Meng has a great reputation in the school. He is a big brother in the school. It is said that he has colluded with people outside the school, and ordinary people can''t stir him up at all. Xinyi is really afraid, but with Su Yang around, Xinyi has become confident. Otherwise, Xinyi doesn''t dare to speak at all. The head of the dormitory said in a hurry: "Wang Meng, what''s the matter to discuss." Wang Meng coldly glanced at the dormitory head and said with disdain: "get out of the way, there''s no part for you to talk here." The head of the dormitory is very afraid of Wang Meng. He is too scared to speak. Other people in the dormitory also dare not speak. There is no way. They dare not provoke Wang Meng. If they offend Wang Meng, they will be beaten badly and even can''t go to school. Xinyi said in a deep voice: "Wang Meng, please leave immediately, otherwise, I will tell the teacher or call the police at once." "Tut Tut, Xinyi, I haven''t seen you for a while. What''s the matter? Dare to challenge me, how dare you tell the teacher? Believe it or not? I''ll tell you, in our school, I''m the grandson and you''re the grandson. " Wang Meng said with disdain, dragging like two hundred and five, the students standing behind Wang Meng looked at Xin Yi with a cruel face. See this scene, Su Yang frowned, where there are students like this? What''s the difference with the ruffians outside? They all dare to threaten people so blatantly. When they come to the society, it''s definitely a disaster for the society. So Su Yang said, "what students should do is to study hard and pretend to be social people." Wang Meng turned to Su Yang and found that Su Yang was a little mature, so he said to Xin Yi, "are these your relatives?" "This is my brother," Xinyi said Wang Meng stood up and walked around Su Yang. He tut tut said, "don''t think that you can brag when you are a few years older than us. I can still beat you." Su Yang shakes his head helplessly. A big part of the reason why Wang Meng is arrogant is that the bullied students are cowardly and dare not tell the teacher or call the police. In addition, Wang Meng is more likely to play. If there is not enough evidence, even telling the teacher or calling the police will not play a big role. On the contrary, it will attract Wang Meng''s revenge. "What? I don''t think you are convinced? Why don''t we practice? " Wang Meng, who is rubbing his fists, looks at Su Yang provocatively. The dormitory leader and other students shake their heads at Su Yang, indicating that Su Yang should not conflict with Wang Meng. "Xinyi, let your brother go quickly. We can''t make Wang Meng angry. Later, you''ll make a mistake with Wang Meng and get beaten, and the matter will be over." The dormitory long voice says to Xin Yi. When Wang Meng saw that Su Yang refused to bow his head, he became angry. Wang Meng, who was used to being arrogant in school, was notorious in school. Many people would be scared if they heard his name, let alone face-to-face. "Go and buy me a piece of Zhonghua. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I can let you go." Wang Meng says to Su Yang¡° Don''t be stunned, return him... " Before Wang Meng finished speaking, Su Yang slapped Wang Meng three times. After Wang Meng stopped, Su Yang slapped Wang Meng again and beat him down on the spot. Then Su Yang coldly glanced at the others behind Wang Meng. Wang Meng''s brothers were scared. One of them yelled: "I wipe, you''re so brave, you dare to beat Wang Meng, Brothers, let''s go together and kill him. " The head of the dormitory and others are scared to see Su Yang beat Wang Meng. Few people in the school dare to challenge Wang Meng, and none dare to beat Wang Meng, because all those who have provoked Wang Meng have been cleaned up. Before Wang Meng''s brothers started, Su Yang kicked a few feet one after another. Wang Meng''s brothers fell down in pieces and didn''t dare to move. In the blink of an eye, none of Wang Meng and his brothers stood, all lying on the ground. Wang Meng struggles to stand up, points to Su Yang, and says in an angry voice: "you dare to provoke me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you..." Pop Su Yang slapped him, and Wang Meng fell to the ground again. Chapter 104 In Su Yang''s opinion, Wang Meng is nothing but scum. Su Yang feels sorry for not slapping him. "You... Since you dare to hit me, do you know who my elder brother is? It scares you to death. " Wang Meng wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and looks at Su Yang fiercely. After being beaten, Wang Meng is not convinced. He plans to fight Su Yang to the end because he has a big brother¡° You have the ability to stay here. I''ll find someone. " Su Yang disdains to sweep Wang Meng one eye, go up is a foot, center Wang Meng''s abdomen, painful Wang Meng straight tears, then Su Yang says¡° Find someone. I''ll see who you can find Too special to fight, a person killed more than 10 people, said to fight all over the school invincible Wang Meng also was playing howling. Xinyi''s roommates all look silly, they really didn''t expect that Su Yang, who looks very gentle, is so fierce. Wang Meng glares at Su Yang fiercely, and then runs out of the dormitory in a hurry. Wang Meng''s dog legs roll out, and the noisy dormitory just now is quiet. Su Yang lit a cigarette, and then said to Xin Yi''s roommates, "don''t worry. Since I beat Wang Meng, I''m sure I''ll deal with this matter well. It won''t affect you." Xinyi''s roommates feel embarrassed. Su Yang''s words just come to their heart. They are really worried that Wang Meng will anger them after Su Yang leaves. As ordinary students, they can''t provoke Wang Meng at all. Before long, Wang Meng came back with an arrogant face. Just as before, he kicked the dormitory door open and swaggered in. He pointed to Su Yang and said, "it''s him." Then, a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a scar on his face, came in. He tilted his head and dyed yellow hair. His expression was fierce and his body was full of fierce anger. At a glance, he knew that he was not a good bird. "Brother, this is the man who hit me." Wang Meng cried and said to scar face. Scar face took a cigarette, tilted his head to look at Su Yang, and said in a very frivolous tone¡° Where are you from? Why do I look familiar to you? It''s like we met somewhere. " familiar? Su Yang snorted coldly and said, "I''m sure we''ve never met before. Why do you want to come out for this scum?" Scar face spit out a cigarette, said: "Wang Meng is my brother, now my brother has been bullied, if I do not stand out, how can I take my brother?" Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "you''re so mixed up in society. You''ve reached out to the school." With that, Su Yang turned his head and looked at Wang Meng, and said in a cold voice, "do you feel strong? Does he have the ability to go outside and bully honest students? " "Son, it''s not the turn to teach my brother. You are not qualified to teach me. Who are you Scar face said in a cold voice. He threw the cigarette to the ground, and then ground it with his feet. Then he said with a overcast face, "you beat my brother. There must be an account of this." Su Yang said coldly, "how do you want to end this matter?" Scar face lit a cigarette again, took a deep breath, and then said to Wang Meng, "Wang Meng, which hand did he use to hit you?" Wang Meng said in a hurry, "he hit me with his right hand and kicked me with his right foot." "That''s easy. If someone comes, his right hand and right foot will be wasted. Don''t be too cruel. Just give a discount." Scar face said lightly, such a cruel thing for him, has been a routine, no big deal. Two strong men came from behind scar face, one on the left and the other on the right. One of them took out a steel tube and aimed at Su Yang''s right hand. If this stick goes down, Su Yang''s right hand will be discounted. Even if it can be treated in time, it is far less than the original one. Xinyi and others are scared to death. In order to protect Su Yang, Xinyi plucks up the courage and says, "this is the school dormitory. You hit people here. The crime is more serious. Go now, or I''ll call the police." With that, Xinyi takes out her mobile phone and puts on a posture of calling. Wang rushed to grab Xinyi''s mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "make a phone call? I''ll hit you first. " In a flash, Wang Meng covers his nose and squats on the ground. Xin Yi takes the opportunity to slap Wang Meng again, and then kicks Wang Meng hard with his foot and grabs his mobile phone back quickly. Su Yang smile, said: "Xinyi, do not call, deal with these garbage, do not need the police." "Brother Su, don''t you really need to call the police?" Xinyi some worried asked, scar face and other people''s anger is very strong, stronger than the chess room dog brother, Xinyi worried about Suyang suffer. After hearing Su''s words, scar face was shocked. Then his eyes immediately fell on Su Yang. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly, scar face was shocked and trembled. Scar face wanted to stop his brothers from doing it, but it was too late. No, to be exact, it was Su Yang who did it first and solved the two strong men with one foot. Then he grabbed scar face, raised his knee and hit scar face''s abdomen heavily. With a sharp pain, scar face''s facial features were twisted. After loosening scar face, Su Yang said in a cold voice: "stand up, continue!" Scar face has recognized Su Yang, dare not neglect, forced to endure abdominal pain, turned over, knelt on the ground, with respect and fear, said: "Su Shao, I have eyes, don''t know Taishan, please let me die." With that, scar face in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, hard knock a ring, the forehead are knock bleeding. Wang Meng was stunned. What''s the matter? In his eyes, the eldest brother, who can''t afford a seat, is just like a lost dog, wagging his tail and begging for mercy on Su Yang. Xin Yi and his roommates are also muddled, some don''t understand. In their impression, scar face is the overlord in this area, quite powerful. How can they kneel down and beg for mercy to Su Yang? Su Yang light said: "you know my identity?" Scar face said in a hurry¡° You are the brother of elder Long Rui. You have a life-long friendship with elder Long Rui. Now all the people in the street are familiar with you. I just saw you look familiar, but I didn''t think of it for a moment. " "Do you follow Long Rui, too?" Su Yang said coldly. "I also want to follow Long Rui, but I''m not qualified enough. Long Rui doesn''t like me..." scar face said in a hurry. Chapter 105 At this time scar face regret intestines are green, provoke who can''t? It happens to provoke Su Yang. Su Yang is Longrui''s brother. It''s said that he has a life-long friendship and wants to follow Longrui''s scar face. He is very interested in Longrui''s affairs. I heard that Longrui once said that seeing Su Yang is like seeing Longrui. It can be imagined that Longrui attaches great importance to Su Yang. Scar face gives himself a slap, and scolds him in his heart: he''s a loser. He''s always interested in Long Rui''s business, but at the critical moment, he loses his chain and provokes Su Yang. What''s the difference between this and suicide? If you can''t get Su Yang''s forgiveness, scar face can''t continue to live in Y City. No, even his life may be lost. Although Long Rui has already washed his hands and started to be a serious business, he still has a huge influence on the road. "Su Shao, I know I''m wrong. I''ll die. Please let me live." Scar face while smoking his mouth, while pleading bitterly, at this time scar face has already lost the arrogance when he first came. Wang Meng and others all look silly. In Wang Meng''s heart, scar face is the overlord in this area. No one dares to offend him, but now he kneels down in front of Su Yang, crying for mercy. At this time, Wang Meng realized that he had provoked people who shouldn''t have. This time, it was a big deal. "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you get down on your knees and ask Su Shao for forgiveness. " Scar face cold stare Wang Meng one eye. Wang Meng was scared and quickly knelt down next to scar face. He was lying on the ground shivering and didn''t dare to say anything. Even scar face didn''t dare to provoke people, let alone him. Xin Yi and his roommates were even more shocked and couldn''t say anything. In their impression, Wang Meng was already very arrogant. No one dared to offend him on campus, let alone Wang Meng''s elder brother scar face. As a result, scar face knelt down in front of Su Yang like a dog, begging for mercy while smoking his own mouth. The roommates quietly pulled Xinyi''s clothes and said in a loud voice: "Hi, Xinyi, we have been living in a dormitory for several years. How did you not know that you have such a big brother? Too overbearing, too manly, see scar face, a cold look scared scar face kneel Xinyi was a little proud and said, "I usually keep a low profile. My elder brother told me that a man must keep a low profile." Su Yang doesn''t pay attention to scar face. He chats with Xin Yi and others. He talks and laughs. He doesn''t pay attention to scar face and Wang Meng and others. No matter his status or strength, Su Yang doesn''t like scar face. Scar face dare not speak, a force to pull his mouth, hoping to get Su Yang''s understanding, Wang Meng on the ground after a while, although very scared, but the more I want to feel more subdued, slightly raised his hair, now Xinyi and others are talking and laughing, and the dormitory door surrounded by a lot of, inside and outside the three layers, are a pair of schadenfreude look lively expression. Wang Meng stood up immediately, pointed at Su Yang, and said angrily, "we''ve all knelt down. What else do you want? Believe it or not? " Before Su Yang could speak, scar face suddenly stood up and kicked Wang down. Then he fell a few big mouths and said in a cold voice, "are you his brain damage?" Scar face is more and more angry. If it wasn''t for Wang Meng, he would not have provoked Su Yang. Scar face, who has been wandering in society for many years, is a real Dao. His strength and skills are much better than those of ordinary people. Even though Wang Meng is strong, he is still bawled. Su Yang didn''t look at scar face and others. He continued to say with a smile: "Xinyi, study hard and get good grades in the future. It''s late. I should go back too. The money is your living expenses. Remember, don''t spend it carelessly." With that, Su Yang took out several thousand yuan and handed it to Xin Yi. In the past, if someone saw that Xinyi had received several thousand yuan, he would certainly coax them into saying, "let''s go, go out and rub a meal to improve our life, or someone would come to blackmail in the name of borrowing money, because Xinyi is very introverted and honest. But now, no one dares to come up with Xin Yi''s idea. Xinyi borrowed money, put it in his pocket and said, "brother Su, I must learn from you and become a great hero." Su Yang patted Xin Yi''s head and said with a smile¡° Everyone''s road is different. As long as you go well, you are all heroes. Well, I''m leaving. You can eat quickly. You''ll have to study in the evening later. " After saying goodbye to Xinyi, Su Yang bypasses scar face and others to the door of the dormitory, and the onlookers scatter quickly. Scar face see Su Yang left, in the heart don''t understand what Su Yang exactly means. Su Yang stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "your dog''s life is with me for the time being. As for what you should do in the future, don''t I have to teach you?" Hearing this, scar face said excitedly: "Su Shao, don''t worry, I will reform. Do you want to go? Shall I drive you? " With that, scar face stood up and looked at Su Yang respectfully. Su Yang shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just walk back." With that, Su Yang left the dormitory. After seeing Su Yang leave, scar face immediately collapses to the ground with the air leaking balloon. Because of nervousness and fear, scar face''s clothes have been super wet by cold sweat, and her hair is wet on her scalp. Scar face was very relieved, and finally saved his life. Then scar face''s eyes fell on Wang Meng. When he saw Wang Meng, scar face was extremely angry and gave Wang Meng a hard kick. He said in a cold voice: "bastard, I was almost killed by you. Do you know who that is? No one in Y City dares to provoke him. As long as he says something, I will die. " Wang Meng some unconvinced said: "I don''t know who he is, if you know, I will not provoke him..." "Fart, I tell you, from now on, you are no longer my person. From now on, if anyone dares to bully Xinyi, I will chop him." Scar face said coldly. The reason why Wang Meng is able to play in school is because he has scar face. Now Wang Meng is abandoned by scar face. Wang Meng is a lost dog, not a fart. "Big brother... Big brother, please give me a chance." Wang Meng lay on the ground and cried loudly. Wang Meng knew very well that if scar face didn''t cover him, those who had been bullied by Wang Meng before would surely get revenge. People who want to clean up Wang Meng are expected to queue up from the dormitory to the teaching building. Scar face angrily said: "give you a chance? I almost lost my life just now. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. " Chapter 106 See scar face angry, Wang Meng scared quickly stand up, SA Ya son ran, while running and thinking, can''t stay in school, otherwise will be killed by revenge, in recent days can''t go to school, and then try to transfer school. Scar face put on a respectful expression, with a smile on his face, went to Xinyi and said: "brother, if you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. I will do what I can for you. If I can''t, I will try my best to do it. This is my business card." Scar face respectfully hands holding business card to Xinyi. Xin Yi shook his head, said: "brother Su and I said, I am a student, just need to do one thing, that is to study hard, after I have nothing to do with you, so don''t need your business card, we have to study in the evening, please go back." Scar face said in a hurry: "then I''ll go first. Remember to call me if you have anything." With that, scar face throws his business card to Xinyi''s bed, and then leaves with his brother. Su Yang just walked out of the dormitory and came across a slim beauty with black glasses, shawl hair, shirt on her upper body, and a black skirt under her, giving people a very elegant feeling. This should be a teacher, Su Yang guessed. At the same time, Su Yang plans to replace Xin Ranran to go to the office to find the teacher and talk about Xin Yi, so he goes to the beauty teacher and says politely: "teacher." The beauty teacher looked at Su Yang and said with a smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for the head teacher of class three and five in senior high school. Can you tell me the location?" Su Yang asked. "I am. What can I do for you?" The beautiful teacher helped her glasses, and a little doubt flashed on her face. What a coincidence! Su Yang said: "I want to talk to you about Xinyi. Recently, Xinyi''s performance is very bad and he often plays truant. Now Xinyi has been well educated by me and is back in class." The beauty teacher was a little stunned, and then said: "are you Xin Yi''s parents? I''m just looking for you. Xin Yi''s performance is too bad recently. He doesn''t listen well in class, and he often plays truant. He also associates with some unruly people. Although we teachers have the obligation to be responsible for children''s education, you parents need to cooperate with the teacher''s education. Otherwise, relying on teachers alone will not work. " "I''m really sorry to trouble you. Now Xinyi knows that she is wrong." Su Yang said apologetically. At this time, the beauty teacher''s face suddenly turned cold and left. Su Yang felt very strange. When he looked back, he found scar face coming. Su Yang said in his heart, does scar face disturb the beauty teacher? Scar face was very excited to see the beautiful teacher, but when he saw Su Yang was also there, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, lowered his head and slowed down to go out. "Stop!" Su Yang light said. Scar face quickly stopped, said respectfully¡° What can I do for you, Su Shao? " Su Yang stares at scar face, then says to the beauty teacher: "teacher, has this person ever harassed you?" With that, Su Yang reached out and pointed to scar face. Beauty teacher''s face is not good-looking, scar face met beauty teacher, launched a crazy pursuit, but beauty teacher to scar face not cold, has been hiding, did not expect scar face to find the school today. "You die of this heart, I will not promise to associate with you, I ask you to leave immediately, otherwise I will inform the security, and I hope you do not associate with the students in our class." The beauty teacher said with a taut face, although the beauty teacher was tough, but her body was a little trembling. It seemed that the beauty teacher was also afraid. For any normal person to see the scar on the scar face, will be involuntarily afraid. Scar face saw that Su Yang''s face was cold and scared. He rushed to the beauty teacher and said, "teacher, I apologize to you today. From now on, I won''t disturb you any more. I apologize for what I did before." Huh? The beauty teacher was stunned. Scar face''s reaction was too abnormal. According to the previous style of scar face, she would certainly look like a rogue, but now how can she be so polite? Confused beauty teacher found scar face secretly observed Su Yang. Su Yang light said: "scar, you are quite capable, even the teacher dare to harass." Scar face quickly explained: "Su Shao, I really like the teacher, although the pursuit of some mistakes, but I really did not deliberately trouble." "I don''t care what happened before, but from now on, if you dare to harass Xinyi''s head teacher, I''ll kick you to death. Do you understand?" Su Yang said coldly. Scar face quickly nodded, said: "I understand, I will never dare." Su Yang turned his head and looked at the beautiful teacher. He said with a smile: "teacher, scar won''t harass you any more. He won''t harass you or your classmates." The beauty teacher looks at scar face and then at Su Yang. It''s incredible. Scar face is not a good person. Su Yang is gentle. No matter what way you look at it, Su Yang and scar face are not the same people. But why is scar face respectful to Su Yang, just like a mouse meeting a cat? "Thank you The beauty teacher smiles at Su Yang. No matter what, Su Yang''s behavior makes the beauty teacher feel good about her. Su Yang waved his hand, indicating that scar face can go, and then Su Yang said to the beauty teacher¡° Teacher, if he still dares to harass you, you ask Xinyi to inform me, and I will help you deal with it. Goodbye. " The beauty teacher watched Su Yang leave the dormitory building with strong curiosity and doubt in her eyes. The beauty teacher wanted to hold Su Yang and ask him who he was? The beautiful teacher turned to the dormitory where Xinyi was, thinking, would you like to ask Xinyi? After leaving the school, Su Yangchang breathes a sigh of relief and finally solves Xinyi''s problem. He takes a taxi to return to the country villa, walks into the flowers and begins to meditate. Lin Yaru, who is busy with her work, doesn''t come back. After a night of practice, Su Yang feels refreshed. Although her strength has increased, she is still a layer of condensate. Go and have a look at Chen Biyao. It''s estimated that you can find some medicinal materials there. Moreover, Su Yang hasn''t visited Chen Biyao for some time. I don''t know what happened to Chen Biyao. Think of this, Su Yang out of the villa, with didi taxi called a car, go to Baguio hospital. Chapter 107 Baguio hospital has gradually developed. When Chen Biyao and Su Yang founded Baguio hospital, they were not only unpopular, but also suppressed by their peers. Su Yang not only solved the crisis, but also thought about the reputation of Baguio hospital. It was a miracle that they could cure a plant man who had been sleeping for half a year. Many reporters were present at that time, It''s equivalent to a large-scale free advertisement. Standing in front of the door of the Baguio hospital, Su Yang looks at the cars and people coming and going, with a smile on his face. Baguio hospital is finally on the right track. It''s almost half a month since she arrived. At that time, Chen Baguio specially prepared an office for Su Yang. It was in the office that Su Yang found Mu Lingzhi, and then promoted her strength to the first level of condensate gas. Su Yang goes to his office and finds that the door is open. It''s very clean and the things are in good order. He hasn''t been here for half a month and is still spotless. It seems that someone has been assigned to clean the room regularly. Su Yang walks into the office, sits on a soft chair, looks at the documents placed on the desk, and looks through them casually. Su Yang finds that these documents are photocopies, medical records and treatment plans of patients in some hospitals. These things are treasures, especially for a hospital that has just been established. With the accumulation of these materials, the medical level of the hospital can be greatly improved. Originally, they will be archived, and doctors and nurses will be trained regularly. If they encounter similar patients, they can be treated accurately and quickly. This is equivalent to experience accumulation and medical skills reserve. Su Yang picked up the information at the top and turned it over. When he turned to the last page, Su Yang''s face flashed a little dignified. He was an orthopedic patient. Shortly after he was admitted to our hospital, he had a comminuted fracture of his right hand and was undergoing emergency treatment. Chen Biyao was one of the participants in the treatment. According to the information, the effect of the treatment was not obvious. Su Yang frowned. Although he only saw the patient''s condition from the data, he didn''t see the patient with his own eyes, but Su Yang probably knew that the patient''s condition must be very bad. Even Chen Biyao could not make obvious progress. It seems that Su Yang came out in person. He carefully checked the information again. Although the records are quite detailed, he can only have a look at the scene if he wants to have a comprehensive understanding of the patient''s situation. So Su Yang stood up, went to the cabinet, took out his white coat. After changing it, Su Yang walked out of the office and went straight to the operating room. The light in the orthopedic operating room is on, and more than ten family members are anxiously waiting outside the door. Their clothes are very ordinary, and their faces are not good, which gives people a feeling of being weather beaten. Su Yang stands at the door of the operating room and looks at the family members. He frowns slightly. There are a lot of family members of the patients. Even the 70-80-year-old people come to see them and stand at the door anxiously with crutches. When one of the women saw Su Yang, she ran over and grabbed Su Yang''s arm. She said eagerly, "doctor, what''s wrong with my husband?" Su Yang comforted: "it''s in operation now. I don''t know the specific situation inside. Please wait quietly. When the result comes out, you will be informed immediately." The woman wiped her tears and said anxiously: "my husband is the only labor force in the family. We all depend on him to support our whole family. If we can''t cure his arm, we all have to drink the wind from the West and the North... The operation expenses are all collected, and now we owe more than 30000 foreign debts... Doctor, please cure my husband..." Seeing the woman''s sad and anxious expression, Su Yang felt a pain in his heart. The only one in his family meant disaster. "Doctor, before my husband''s operation, the attending doctor told me that my husband''s condition is very bad. Let''s prepare ourselves for it..." the woman continued, her tears flowing out. Su Yang wondered why the other Party chose Baguio hospital. Although Baguio hospital was in the limelight some time ago, as a newly established hospital, the attending doctors in many departments have not been fully equipped, and the accumulation of medical skills is also relatively lacking. For such a serious situation as comminuted fracture, we should go to the best hospital in Y City for treatment. Is it because the charge of Baguio hospital is relatively low? It should be like this. According to the clothes and appearance of the family members, they should be ordinary peasant families with limited income. Although other hospitals have better medical skills than Baguio hospital, the fees are also very high, which ordinary families can''t afford. Even the relatively low fee Biyao hospital still owes 30000 yuan in foreign debt. After thinking about it, Su Yang said to the woman, "don''t worry, we will try our best to treat the patient, and all the treatment costs are free." Ah! The woman thought she had heard the wrong thing and was stunned before she realized it. In her impression, as long as she went to the hospital, it was basically a high cost. The victims of the disease did not dare to go to the hospital. They took some medicine or carried it hard. When she went to the Baguio hospital this time, the charge was low. Even so, it was still not affordable by their ordinary family. "Thank you... Thank you!" The women were so excited and incoherent that they didn''t know what to say. Su Yang patted the woman on the shoulder and said, "sit down and have a rest." Before seeing the patient, Su Yang did not dare to make a promise to the woman, so he decided to go in and see the situation. In the operating room, Chen Biyao stands on one side to rest with solemn expression. Several other doctors are sweating for the patients. Several nurses wipe sweat for the doctors with tweezers and cotton. The atmosphere in the operating room is very solemn and oppressive. This is one of the most serious patients in Biyao hospital since its opening. It''s second only to the previous vegetative patients. It''s hard to imagine how difficult the operation is. In order to cure the patients, Chen Biyao hasn''t had a rest for two days. She has been discussing the operation plan with orthopedic doctors, overturning one plan after another, and consulting a lot of data, Only then finally decided the present treatment plan, but this plan is not accurate, also can only do our best. "Mr. Chen, we have operated for five consecutive hours. Our treatment plan is feasible in theory, but it can''t be done in practice." The attending doctor came to Chen Biyao and said with a dignified face. Chen Biyao saw the attending doctor, and her mood became very complicated. The attending doctor was very conscientious. In order to successfully complete the operation, she paid a lot. Now the operation for five consecutive hours has overdrawn the energy of the attending doctor. Chapter 108 Several other attending doctors also came over, took off the mask and said to Chen Biyao with a dignified face: "Mr. Chen, the patient''s condition is too serious. We have tried our best." With that, the attending doctors sighed helplessly. The doctors wanted to cure the patient, but they were powerless. After five consecutive surgeries, almost no progress was made. Chen Biyao nodded and said, "take a break. I''ll have a look." With that, Chen put on her mask and went to the operating table. She looked at the patient with a dignified expression. Chen was known as a gifted doctor, but she also felt powerless in the face of the patient. Chen knew that the attending doctors really tried their best. "Mr. Chen, according to our current ability, the most we can do is to keep the patient from amputation, and we can''t do anything else." The attending doctor went to Chen Biyao and looked at the patient helplessly¡° The bone broke into more than 50 pieces and delayed the best treatment time. There is really nothing we can do Chen Biyao doesn''t know this, but she still wants to have a try, because she doesn''t know how to face the patient''s family members when she comes out of the operating room. For an ordinary family, if the pillar falls down and she loses her ability to work, it is a fatal blow. "Let''s look at the treatment and try again." Chen Biyao is unwilling to say that, in fact, Chen Biyao knows that even if she studies it again three times, the result is the same. The attending doctors shook their heads silently and said, "Mr. Chen, I hope you understand that there is really nothing we can do." When talking, the expressions of doctors become very heavy. This feeling of powerlessness in the face of patients is like a knife stabbing doctors'' heart. Chen Biyao is also silent. The doctor''s biggest pain is that she can only watch the patient, but she can''t help it. All of a sudden, Chen Biyao thinks of Su Yang. When Biyao hospital opened, Su Yang cured the vegetative person who had been sleeping for half a year by magical means. Maybe Su Yang can create a miracle again if he is here, but where can I find him? Su Yang has not been here for a long time, and this is orthopedics. In Chen Biyao''s impression, Su Yang is not good at orthopedic surgery. At this time, Su Yang pushed the door and came in. She came to Chen Biyao and said with a smile, "how''s the operation going?" Su Yang? After seeing Su Yang, Chen Biyao rubbed her eyes hard. When she saw Su Yang again, Chen Biyao decided that it was Su Yang who was standing in front of her, so she quickly said, "Su Yang, is it really you? What are you doing here? Where have you been recently... "I haven''t seen Su Yang for a long time. Chen Biyao has too much to say, but considering that this is the operating room, Chen Biyao can only put her words in her heart for the time being. Su Yang said: "after I saw the information on the table, I knew you were having an operation, so I came to have a look. How was the operation going?" During the conversation, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the patient and started his consciousness to observe the patient''s condition. A few seconds later, after exploring the patient''s condition, Su Yang took a breath of cold air. The situation is too serious, more serious than Su Yang imagined. Chen Biyao said with a heavy expression: "the operation has been carried out for five hours. At present, there is no progress. I have just discussed with the attending doctors to announce that the operation has failed." With the last sentence, Chen Biyao''s face became more heavy. Su Yang frowned and looked at Chen Biyao with heavy eyes. He said, "I''ve seen your treatment plan, and I''ve also seen the treatment record. Your operation is OK, and the plan is perfect, but it''s hard to achieve the actual operation. Now I can only think of other methods." During the conversation, Su Yang''s eyes stayed on the patient''s arm, thinking about the new treatment plan in his heart. According to the normal treatment, it is impossible to cure the patient. While Su Yang was thinking about the treatment plan, a nurse came in and murmured in Chen Biyao''s ear. Chen Biyao''s heavy face flashed a bit of surprise and said excitedly, "great, it''s really great. Please come in immediately. No, I''ll pick up Dr. Zhu myself." Su Yang glanced at Chen Biyao and saw that Chen Biyao walked out of the operating room happily. A little surprise flashed on her face. Before Su Yang asked, the nurse said, "Dr. Su, the most famous orthopedic expert in Y City, has been invited. She has brought a lot of assistants and medical equipment. Now she is preparing outside." "Orthopedic experts? Is it Mr. Chen''s invitation? " Su Yang asked. The nurse replied, "yes, when he admitted the patient, Mr. Chen knew that the medical level of the hospital was very difficult to cure the patient, but the patients had already come and could not be turned away. So Mr. Chen spent a lot of money to ask Dr. Zhu, the most famous orthopedic expert in Y City, for help. At that time, Dr. Zhu refused. Unexpectedly, Dr. Zhu suddenly came here today, which was a great joy." Although y city is only a city, as the most famous orthopedic expert in the city, he should still have some skills. Maybe he can cure the patients. However, according to Su Yang''s observation of the patients, he felt that the possibility was not very great. So Su Yang started his consciousness again, carefully observed the patients'' situation, and thought about the treatment plan in his heart. Before long, a 50 year old expert came in with several assistants. Accompanied by Chen Biyao, she gave a brief introduction to the patient. "Dr. Zhu, this is our treatment plan, as well as the patient''s diagnosis record." Chen Biyao hands a copy of the information to Dr. Zhu, and then turns to look at Su Yang, who is deeply in thought. She looks forward to Suzhou and Hangzhou to create a medical miracle again, and to Dr. Zhu to solve the problem. From the perspective of Chen Biyao, whether Su Yang or Dr. Zhu, the top orthopedic expert in Y City, Chen Biyao is very happy as long as she can cure the patient. Dr. Zhu ordered his assistant to take over the operating table, and then began to study the treatment plan with his assistants. After more than half a year''s research, Dr. Zhu found out the patient''s condition, frowning and heavy expression. Dr. Zhu, who has been a doctor for decades, has encountered similar patients before, and the probability of success is very low. Even if the operation is successful, it is far less than before, and he can''t exert any force at all. "Mr. Chen, the patient has delayed the best treatment plan, and the injured position is at the joint. There is little hope of cure. I can only try my best." Dr. Zhu said with a heavy expression. Chen Biyao nodded and said, "Dr. Zhu, there is nothing we can do. We can only rely on you." "I''m going to change my treatment plan now. I''m going to prepare for the operation now. I''ll start in ten minutes." Dr. Zhu said to his assistants. Chapter 109 After getting the information provided by Chen Biyao, Dr. Zhu had a good idea of it. It didn''t take long to decide on a new treatment plan, so he ordered his assistants to make preparations before the operation. Su Yang, who is standing by to observe the patient, can see the structure of the patient''s arm in his mind through a mental scan, and then carry out an operation drill. Su Yang, who has mental awareness, has several times more advanced drills in his mind than a computer. Su Yang practiced three times in a very short time, and all of them ended in failure. The so-called failure is not that he can''t keep his arm, but that Su Yang''s requirements are relatively high, and he wants to cure the patient thoroughly. When Dr. Zhu and others were preparing for the operation, Chen Biyao took the orthopedic doctors to stand by and watch. It was a good opportunity to learn. It was a very rare opportunity to watch y city with her own eyes. Even though the doctors were exhausted, she still tried hard to watch. At this time, Dr. Zhu frowned tightly, and the operation was very difficult. Dr. Zhu had been a doctor for decades, and had encountered similar situations for no more than five times, so Dr. Zhu was very cautious. Su Yang, who had failed the drill three times, took a deep breath and carried out the drill again. When the drill was carried out for the fifth time, it was finally successful. Su Yang was greatly relieved and turned his eyes to the patient''s arm again. He found that Dr. Zhu had started the operation, so he said in a hurry: "Dr. Zhu, excuse me." When doing an operation, the most taboo is to be interrupted. Dr. Zhu frowned at Su Yang and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to have an operation soon. Please don''t interrupt me." Then Dr. Zhu turned to Chen Biyao and said angrily, "Mr. Chen, since you invited me to come here, I should take charge of the operation. I hope you can take the others out and don''t interfere with my operation." "The patient has missed the best treatment time, can''t continue to delay time, also can''t someone disturb me, a small mistake, may lead to the failure of the whole operation." Dr. Zhu continued. Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang and then at Dr. Zhu. She believes that Su Yang''s actions must be prevented for a reason, so she apologizes to Dr. Zhu and says, "Dr. Zhu, just a moment, I''ll talk to him." With that, Chen Biyao took Su Yang to one side and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, do you see the problem?" Su Yang nodded and said, "although Dr. Zhu is a top orthopedic expert, he can''t do anything about it. The best treatment time for the patient has been missed. Now the only way is me." Standing next to the operating table, Dr. Zhu could vaguely hear the dialogue between Su Yang and Chen Biyao. He said proudly, "Mr. Chen, the reason why I agree to your invitation is that I don''t want to see the patient become disabled. You invited me because you like my medical skills. If you don''t believe me, why do you invite me?" Later, Dr. Zhu''s eyes fell on Su Yang and said with dissatisfaction: "young man, medical skills can''t be mastered overnight. I''ve been a doctor for decades, isn''t it as good as you? I don''t want you to disturb me any more. The patient''s condition is so bad that he can''t delay any longer. " Chen Biyao hastily explained: "Dr. Zhu, you misunderstood that this is Dr. su. Some time ago, it was Dr. Su who cured a deep coma patient who had been sleeping for half a year." Huh? Although Dr. Zhu is an orthopedic expert, he has heard about the medical miracle created by the necessary hospital some time ago. He did not expect that it was a young man who created the medical miracle, so there were some changes in his eyes when he looked at Su Yang. But before long, Dr. Zhu said again: "even so, he should not disturb me, Although he can cure patients with deep coma, it does not mean that he is good at orthopedics Su Yang smiles. In Su Yang''s opinion, Dr. Zhu has a good heart and good character, but he is a little arrogant. This is very normal. The tempers of experts are a little strange, and they all think that they are the best. "Dr. Zhu, I don''t mean to belittle you. I just want to say that your treatment doesn''t work." Su Yang said with a smile. "I am an expert in this field and have decades of treatment experience. Since you say my treatment method is not feasible? Are you sure you can cure the patient? " Dr. Zhu looks at Su Yang with great dissatisfaction. Su Yang shook his head and said¡° I''m not 100% sure. I''m only 80% sure. " what? Dr. Zhu was stunned. He already understood the patient''s situation. Even if he didn''t have such a high degree of assurance, Su Yang actually said that he was 80% sure. How could this be possible? Su Yang laughed and continued: "doctor Zhu, give me ten minutes. It only takes time to see the effect." As soon as the voice falls, Su Yang runs Zhenyuan, gently presses his hand on the patient''s arm, and then transports Zhenyuan to the patient''s arm. At the same time, he starts to activate consciousness. Then Su Yang starts to manipulate Zhenyuan to slightly move the bone fragments in his arm, moving slowly and carefully, trying not to cause secondary trauma. More than 40 pieces of fragments, as well as some other tissues, move gradually under the control of the true element, and then recombine according to the original structure. It''s the best way to move bone fragments with Zhenyuan, because Zhenyuan is invisible. Combined with Su Yang''s divine sense, the effect is the best, which is far more effective than the conventional surgical method. In less than five minutes, Su Yang was already sweating. In addition to moving bone fragments with Zhenyuan, Shenzhi also consumed energy. The structure of his arm was very complex. Su Yang needed to pay attention to too many things. If he didn''t pay attention, he might suffer secondary trauma. Standing nearby, Dr. Zhu and Chen Biyao frowned and looked at Su Yang. From their point of view, they only saw that Su Yang put his hand on the patient''s arm, and then stood still. This is also called treatment? What makes them feel strange is that Su Yang is just standing quietly and sweating all over his head. What''s the treatment? In less than ten minutes, Su Yang finally finished. With a long sigh of relief, he took out two healing talismans and pasted them on his arm like plaster. With the light flash, the two healing talismans disappeared out of thin air. See this scene, Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu and others directly see silly eyes, feel like magic. Su Yang took a breath, found a chair to sit down, said: "you check it, it should be effective." Chapter 110 Using Zhenyuan to remodel the broken bones consumes a lot of Zhenyuan of Su Yang. In the whole process, Su Yang has been using the divine sense to observe. Countless thin blood vessels, muscle tissues, channels and collaterals need to be carefully observed, and no mistakes are allowed. Fortunately, the number of broken bones is not very large, only more than 40 pieces. If the number is increased, it is estimated that Su Yang can do nothing. "You see, I''ll take a little rest." Su Yang leans on the chair and runs Zhenyuan quietly. Although the aura around him is very thin, it''s better than nothing. Chen Biyao walked to Su Yang with a sad face, stretched out her white and slender hands, gently massaged Su Yang''s shoulders, and said in a soft voice, "I''m tired." Su Yang laughed and said, "it''s OK, just a little tired." Dr. Zhu, a top orthopedic expert, looked at Su Yang and the patient. His eyes were full of doubts. From the beginning of Su Yang''s treatment to the end, Dr. Zhu watched the whole process without blinking an eye. According to Dr. Zhu''s many years of medical experience and skills, no matter from any aspect, he didn''t see that Su Yang had started to treat. Su Yang just put his hand on the patient''s arm, then stood still, and finally pasted two similar plasters. What makes Dr. Zhu feel strange is that two pieces of plaster like things have disappeared out of thin air. Is it that Su Yang put them away quickly after he pasted them? Although Dr. Zhu was very confused, he still went to the patient and began to do a detailed examination for the patient. Dr. Zhu wanted to know what the patient''s condition was after Su Yang''s treatment just now? For the top orthopedic expert Dr. Zhu to feel very difficult, it took Su Yang less than 10 minutes and no action, and he was cured? With a complicated mood, Dr. Zhu asked his assistants to do a detailed examination for the patient. All the assistants thought that Su Yang had made a mystery. The assistants who had followed Dr. Zhu for many years were not only experienced, but also highly qualified medical graduates. From their point of view, Su Yang had no hands-on treatment at all, so when the assistants did the examination for the patient, With a heavy disdain on his face. Chen Biyao, who massages Su Yang''s shoulders, nervously looks at the operating table, and her hands gradually relax. Su Yang smile, said: "Baguio, don''t worry, the operation is very successful, at most three months, the patient recovered, although it is difficult to completely recover, but there is no big difference with before." Ah! Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang in surprise. In Chen Biyao''s opinion, as long as she can keep her arm, it will be regarded as a successful operation. Unexpectedly, Su Yang''s requirements are higher, and the operation is still successful. This... Is a medical miracle, no less than Su Yang''s cure of a vegetable who has been sleeping for half a year. "Soon the results came out." Su Yang said with great confidence. Chen Biyao knows exactly what the patient is like. It''s hard for her to recover. Although she believes Su Yang won''t talk big, she still doesn''t believe it until the result comes out. Half an hour later, Dr. Zhu got the film, hung it on the film reading light, and then turned on the light. When Dr. Zhu saw it clearly, he was stunned. His face was full of shock. He stood in the same place, staring at the film with his eyes, just like a real sculpture. Others wonder why Dr. Zhu, a well-informed doctor, behaves so abnormally? The assistants came to have a look. They were as stunned as Dr. Zhu. Chen Biyao turned her head and looked at it. She was surprised and almost cried out that the bones on the light film had been recombined. From a professional point of view, the combination was perfect. Even the bone fragments thinner than the nail cover had disappeared. In addition to the combination of bone fragments, the blood vessels and muscles were also perfectly straightened out. For a long time, Dr. Zhu said with a shocked face: "perfect, absolutely perfect, this is the most perfect treatment result I have ever seen." Later, Dr. Zhu checked the other examination reports, then compared the light films, and fell into shock again. This time, the shock was even more serious than just now, because Dr. Zhu found something more extraordinary. To be exact, Dr. Zhu found something against common sense. "It''s... it''s... impossible. How could it be?" Dr. Zhu said as he approached the film carefully, and his assistants also approached. "Check again, hurry up, check now." Dr. Zhu said excitedly that at this time, Dr. Zhu could not take care of the rule that he was not allowed to have light examination for many times in a short time¡° Do a good job in protecting patients and try to reduce the damage of light. " Before long, the second light came out. Dr. Zhu quickly picked it up and hung it on the film reading lamp. Then he compared the two light pieces. A few seconds later, Dr. Zhu sat on the ground directly, his expression became a little frightened, and he muttered that it was impossible, it was absolutely impossible. Obviously, Dr. Zhu was shocked. No, to be exact, he should have been frightened. Dr. Zhu''s assistants also came close to observe, and Chen Biyao also came over. When they compared the two films, they were also scared. Yes, they were scared, because what they saw violated the rules. More than ten minutes later, Dr. Zhu slowly stood up from the ground, looked at two light films again, and said in a heavy tone: "abnormal, it''s too abnormal. The first light film can see the symptoms of broken bone healing, and even periosteum and other tissues are healing rapidly. Not long after that, the second light film is more obvious, which is unheard of." Chen Biyao said with a shocked face: "yes, the healing speed is very fast, which can be called a miracle." Dr. Zhu turned and looked at Su Yang, who was lying on the chair. He came over in a hurry, grabbed Su Yang''s hands and said excitedly, "Dr. Su, are you using the qigong technique in traditional Chinese medicine? I have heard that some experts in traditional Chinese medicine can use the power of Qi to help patients set their bones Su Yang laughed and said, "Dr. Zhu, you are right." Dr. Zhu, in his fifties, was as elated as a kindergarten friend who answered the teacher''s question correctly. Then Dr. Zhu continued: "Dr. Su, why is the recovery rate of patients several times faster than that of ordinary people? According to the current healing rate, it can be completely healed in less than three months, that is to say, the recovery is as good as ever. I''ve been a doctor for decades, and I''ve never seen such a miraculous treatment result, let alone such a serious one. Even if it''s a common fracture, it''s a complete recovery... " Chapter 111 Su Yang smile, said: "Dr. Zhu, I use the ancestral secret." Ancestral secret recipe? Dr. Zhu said in a hurry, "are you talking about those two pieces of plaster like things?" At this time, even Dr. Zhu himself didn''t notice that his name for Su Yang changed from you to you. This is the respect and admiration for Su Yang from the heart. Dr. Zhu Mingzhu, who is in the Department of orthopedics in Y City, was completely convinced. "Yes, that''s my ancestral secret recipe. Unfortunately, there are only a few tablets left, but I can give you a prescription. Although the effect is not as good as my ancestral secret recipe, the effect is also very good." Su Yang said. Hearing this, Dr. Zhu almost jumped up in excitement. At this time, Su Yang continued: "it''s OK to give you a prescription, but there is a prerequisite." Dr. Zhu immediately asked, "what are the conditions? You said, "as long as I can do it, I will do it." At this time, Dr. Zhu''s mind is full of prescriptions. Seeing Su Yang''s smile, Chen Biyao guesses that Su Yang''s conditions are absolutely unusual. Under the expectant eyes of Dr. Zhu and others, Su Yang said slowly: "I would like to invite you and your team to join Baguio hospital. We will provide you with double salary and better medical facilities..." Before Su Yang finished, Dr. Zhu said without hesitation, "as long as you give me the prescription, I''ll come right away." So refreshing? Su Yang was a little stunned. However, when Su Yang saw Dr. Zhu''s fiery eyes, he wanted to understand that Dr. Zhu really loved the profession of doctors. For Dr. Zhu, where he worked was not important, but whether he could serve patients better. Thinking of this, Su Yang said with a smile: "Dr. Zhu, from now on, you will be in charge of the orthopedics department of Biyao hospital." "By the way, how long will it take if you leave?" Su Yang asked. Dr. Zhu said: "I was a free man. Now my main job is to be a visiting professor in major hospitals. I can sign a contract with Baguio hospital now." At this time, the happiest thing is Chen Biyao. The medical level of Biyao hospital, which has just opened, is limited. Hardware facilities such as medical equipment can be bought as long as you have money. However, it is a big happy event, which makes the orthopedics department of Biyao hospital from a low level to one of the strongest in Y City. You know, a doctor expert with excellent medical skills not only needs talent, but also needs the accumulation of time. Team building is also very important. Now it''s in the Baguio hospital. Chen Biyao quickly found the contract and signed an employment contract with Dr. Zhu on the spot. From signing the contract to accepting it, Dr. Zhu ignored the salary on the contract directly, and did not ask Chen Biyao. To reach Dr. Zhu''s realm, what he cared too much was not the salary, but how to improve his medical skills. Even if he didn''t give a cent, even if it was a subsidy, Dr. Zhu was willing to stay in Biyao hospital. Because Su Yang''s shock to him is too big to imagine. Under the expectant eyes of Dr. Zhu and others, Su Yang carried out calculation and deduction in his mind according to the properties of various drugs. A few minutes later, Su Yang quickly wrote down a prescription, and noted the boiling method and steps. Although the effect was not as good as Su Yang''s refining talisman, it was also good. Dr. Zhu took the prescription written by Su Yang and kept nodding and praising. After reading it, Dr. Zhu said excitedly: "Dr. Su, I have also studied traditional Chinese medicine, and I have a certain understanding of the prescription. The medicine you prescribed is easy to find, cheap and perfect. It can be applied to treatment on a large scale." "Although there are differences in the efficacy of medicinal materials, except for the top medicinal materials, the efficacy of other medicinal materials is not very different. The most important thing is the collocation and complementarity of drugs." Su Yang explained. Dr. Zhu nodded in a hurry and said, "I agree with you. No matter how good the medicine is, if it can''t be perfectly matched, it''s ineffective, and it may even have strong side effects." Su Yang continued: "Dr. Zhu, from now on, we are a family. We can communicate with each other frequently in the future." The flattered Dr. Zhu said in a hurry: "Dr. Su, your level is too high. It''s several times higher than me. I can only say that I study with you. I dare not talk about communication." Chen Biyao said, "Dr. Zhu, your office is ready. Let me show you there." "Well, now I''m going to ask people to move all the information I''ve accumulated over the years and try to start my formal work in an hour." Dr. Zhu can''t wait to say. Su Yang called Chen Biyao to his side and said, "the patient''s family condition is relatively poor. When I came in just now, I had already told the patient''s family members that they would be exempted from the cost of treatment. We can make a publicity this time." Chen Biyao immediately rushed to Su Yang and put up her thumb¡° Su Yang, you are so good. You not only have superb medical skills, but also know how to operate. This is really a good opportunity. We not only created a medical miracle, but also invited top orthopedic experts to join us. Seize this opportunity to publicize that the orthopedic department of Baguio hospital will soon become the strongest orthopedic department in Y City. " Su Yang shook his head, said: "not very soon, now it is." Chen Biyao lowers her head and kisses Su Yang on the face, then happily runs out of the operation. Su Yang a little Leng next, in the heart secret way, kiss also too fast? I didn''t even feel like kissing. After the lights in the operating room were turned off, the families waiting outside the operating room were all in a hurry. As a result, they were about to come out. It was clear whether it was good or bad. Under the intense eyes of her family, Chen Biyao came out. Before Chen Biyao spoke, the family members immediately gathered around and asked eagerly¡° Doctor, how''s my husband? Was the operation successful? " Chen Biyao said with a smile on her face¡° The operation was very successful. The patient''s arm was not only saved, but also completely recovered after three months without affecting his work and life. " Hearing this news, the family members of the patients were greatly relieved, and their hearts also returned to their original positions. "In addition to this good news, there is another good news. Considering your family situation, on behalf of Baguio hospital, I will exempt you from all treatment fees, and all the fees originally collected will be refunded." Chen continued. The patient''s wife burst into tears and held Chen Biyao''s hands tightly. She sobbed and said, "thank you... Thank you, you are the benefactor of our family..." Chapter 112 Before she finished speaking, the patient''s family members wanted to kneel down. Chen Biyao quickly held each other and said, "it''s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. You don''t need to kneel down. Get up quickly. You wait a little while. After the patient''s anesthetic fails, you can go to see the patient." For a poor family, family injuries, especially such heavy injuries, are enough to make the whole family heavily in debt. Moreover, if the patient can not be cured and becomes disabled, it will not only cause the family to lose income, but also become a burden for the family. Whether the patient can be cured or not determines the future of the family, heaven or hell. After returning to the office, the first thing Chen Biyao did was to contact the major media reporters and report today''s events in a large scale. After this, Chen Biyao came to Su Yang''s office and found that Su Yang was sitting in a daze in a chair, so she walked behind Su Yang with a smile and gently massaged his shoulder. "Finished?" Su Yang asked. "Well, I''ve finished my work. I have no idea when you''re away. Fortunately, you came in time." Chen Biyao said quietly, with a trace of complaint in her tone. Without looking back, Su Yang had guessed that Chen Biyao''s expression at this time must be like her resentful daughter-in-law. "Although I don''t know that you deliberately concealed your strength before, you suddenly became enlightened, but I know that you are not an ordinary person now. You are a man like cloud. It''s hard for me to keep you." Chen Biyao said quietly. The situation is not right! Is Chen Biyao interested in our young master? Su Yang had a strange feeling in his heart. When he was in Rongguang hospital before, Su Yang had little contact with Chen Biyao. After Su Yang was reincarnated, he had a close relationship with Chen Biyao. In such a short time, Chen Biyao already liked me? It seems that my young master is too charming! "Baguio, apart from hospitals, how are your other industries doing?" Su Yang digs away from the topic. Although Su Yang also has a certain liking for Chen Biyao, it''s progressing a little fast, and Su Yang is not adapted. Although the relationship between Su Yang and Lin Yaru is already very delicate, it''s normal for a man to have several good women in the world of cultivation. So he keeps close contact with the two women at the same time. Su Yang doesn''t feel anything wrong. When it comes to other businesses, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a little heavy. She personally made a cup of tea for Su Yang, put it in front of Su Yang, and then said, "recently I purchased a batch of medicinal materials, which are worth about five million." "Now Baguio hospital mainly thinks that western medicine is the main medicine, while traditional Chinese medicine is in the development stage. What do you buy so many herbs for? Not only will there be a backlog of funds, but improper preservation will lead to the loss of efficacy and even deterioration. " Su Yang frowned and said that in Su Yang''s opinion, Chen Biyao''s action is not appropriate. You know, although Chen Biyao has a strong RG ability, she is now in the entrepreneurial stage. She not only has a lot of money to spend, but also has not yet generated profitability in many aspects. Chen Biyao sighs. As a strong woman, she is very strong. Only when she is in front of Su Yang can she open her heart. "Some time ago, I received an order from someone who wanted to purchase a batch of medicinal materials from me, signed a letter of intent, and gave it back to the price list. I compared it. If I purchase from other places, after removing the cost, I can get about 20% profit. Now I''m in the stage of starting a business, and I need capital. Even if it''s a small profit, it''s very important for me, let alone millions of profits. " "So I agreed to the other party and signed a formal contract, but unexpectedly, when I arrived here, Chen Biyao''s face showed a strong dignified and helpless. Su Yang said in a deep voice, "you''ve been cheated. Someone wants to deal with you." Chen Biyao nodded and said, "I''ve guessed it, but it''s too late." "Do you know who''s behind the scenes?" Su Yang asked. Chen Biyao shook her head and said, "I can''t think of it for the time being. In Y City, I only have a grudge with director Li, but director Li has passed away, so I can''t think of who wants to deal with me." At this time, Chen Biyao''s mobile phone rang. After looking at the number, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of anger. After a few simple words, Chen Biyao hung up angrily. With the sole of his feet, Su Yang can guess that it must be the buyer of medicinal materials. "Let''s go to the warehouse and have a look." Su Yang stood up and took Chen Biyao out. The warehouse is not far from the hospital. It was not long after it was built, and the facilities are perfect. After entering the warehouse, Su Yang looked at the neatly arranged medicine boxes and scanned them with his divine sense. There are a large number of valuable medicinal materials, which can last for ten years, or even longer, according to the current amount of free and unfettered in the Baguio hospital. At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in, followed by four assistants. Su Yang glances at each other. His suit and shoes look very formal, but his appearance is very strange. He is not a good bird at first sight. As the saying goes, he is born of his heart. He is not so good in appearance and character. "Mr. Chen, have you considered what I said last time?" The visitor said with a smile. "Hu, you''re going too far. We signed the contract, but you turned back," she said in a cold voice The person who was called "Hu" laughed, waved his briefcase and said, "Mr. Chen, I can''t blame you. The quality of your medicinal materials doesn''t meet the standard." "Nonsense, I have the test report from the regular organization. How can I fail to meet the standard? I think you just want to cheat. " Chen Biyao said with a stiff face and a very cold tone. "What if I cheat? Mr. Chen, in addition to what I want, you can find a second person in the city. I think you can sell it to me at the price of four million yuan. Otherwise, it will go bad if you keep it in the warehouse for a long time. " Hu said with a smile. It costs five million yuan. Now the other party gives four million yuan. Instead of making money, she has to lose one million yuan. Chen Biyao''s face turns blue and she can''t say anything. Su Yang scanned the contract in the briefcase with his divine sense. He thought he knew it, so he said, "even if it''s all rotten, we won''t sell it to you." "Who are you?" Hu looks at Su Yang. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can make the decision." Su Yang said in a cold voice, since he knew that the other party was cheating, there was no need to be polite. In Su Yang''s words, you are shameless. Why should I give you back your face? Chapter 113 Chen Biyao, who already knows that she has been cheated, can''t be forgiven for her anger, but as a businessman, Chen Biyao must control her emotions. As the saying goes, harmony makes money. In the market, she must learn to restrain herself and suppress her emotions. In case of difficulties, she should keep calm and try her best to reduce the loss to the maximum. She has spent five million yuan to buy medicinal materials, and now the other party has offered four million yuan, Lost a million. Although the loss of one million, but if you do not sell, it is difficult to find a buyer in a short period of time, let the medicinal materials piled up in the warehouse, will lead to a backlog of funds, which for the lack of cash flow of Chen Biyao, the loss is greater. What''s more, Chen Biyao knows very well that she has been planning for a long time. In Y City, Chen Biyao can''t find a buyer. If she sells in other places, transportation and preservation are costs, and it also takes time to find a buyer. After comprehensive consideration, Chen Biyao believes that even if she loses one million yuan, she should sell the medicinal materials as soon as possible. Even if she spends money on this loss, she will learn a lesson. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and even some aspects are more cruel than battlefields. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she may lose her fortune. Chen Biyao took a long breath. She thought she had been wandering in the society for several years and felt that she could be independent. But now it seems that her ability is OK, but her experience is slightly insufficient. After this lesson, Chen Biyao plans to reflect on herself, sum up her experience and lessons, and avoid being cheated again. Su Yang turns to see Chen Biyao. From Chen''s expression, it can be seen that Chen Biyao intends to admit bad luck. Although Su Yang doesn''t understand business operation, he also knows that as an excellent businessman, the most important thing now is to stop loss as soon as possible. Seeing that Chen Biyao was silent, Hu said, "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, you can''t find a second buyer in Y City. You have no choice but to sell me the medicinal materials. Of course, you can choose to hoard them, but you can''t use them because you have so much money in the warehouse. For you who just started a business, the loss is even greater." "In fact, the price of three million is very suitable. As long as you promise, I will transfer money to you now. The cart for pulling medicinal materials is waiting outside. Mr. Chen, let''s have a word." Hu said with a smile. With that, Hu glanced at Su Yang with disdain and said, "Mr. Wang, you just said that even if the medicinal materials are rotten, they won''t be sold to me? For me, there''s no loss. " Three million? It was four million just now. Why is it three million now? Besides, Hu has made it clear that no one dares to take this batch of medicinal materials except them. Chen Biyao, who had planned to lose one million yuan and stop losing quickly, was shocked when she heard the figure of three million yuan. If she didn''t have a good self-control, she would have jumped and scolded the street, bullied people, especially bullied people. Chen Biyao''s face turned blue with anger. She held her hands tightly and wanted to slap each other to death. Su Yang snorted with disdain, waved to Chen Biyao not to get angry, and comforted her: "don''t have the same opinion with the dog. I''ll take care of this matter." Chen Biyao glares at Hu fiercely, then nods to Su Yang, and stands quietly and doesn''t speak any more. "The price of three million is good," Hu said with a smile With that, Hu looked at his watch and continued: "I don''t have much time. I can only give you five minutes to think about it. If I don''t agree, I will leave with the team immediately. You just wait for the herbs to rot away in the warehouse. " Especially, even the team has brought it. The other side thinks that it is necessary to win. "Hugh, are you short of time? We are even more pressed for time. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to waste a second on you. Now I can tell you clearly that I won''t sell you medicinal materials, and I will ask you to buy my medicinal materials. It''s the kind I kneel down to beg for. " With that, Su Yang snorted with disdain and waved his hand to indicate that Hu could go away. Huh? Or so tough? Hu''s face suddenly sank and he said in a cold voice, "it seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking. Since you don''t sell it, you''re waiting to rot in the warehouse." With that, Hu turned his head and walked, thinking that he would not take a few steps, so Su Yang and Chen Biyao called him. This is the same as bargaining in shopping malls. As long as the buyer has a firm attitude, he can basically get what he wants at a low price. "Stop!" Su Yang said coldly. When he heard this, a sneer flashed on his face. He turned around and said, "you''re back? Want to sell it to me for three million? No, I think the price of 3 million is too high. I only pay 2.5 million yuan. If 2.5 million yuan is still not sold, then I will really leave. " Su Yang said coldly, "you think too much. I want you to stop. I want to tell you that according to the contract, if you break the contract, you need to pay 10% of the penalty. The cost price is 500000, and 10% is 500000. Take the money." Fuck! Hu was almost scared to the ground. He thought Su Yang and Chen Biyao had gone back on their deeds and could take the opportunity to kill Su Yang and Chen Biyao, but he didn''t expect that they would ask for liquidated damages. "OK, no problem. I''ll give you the penalty right now." Hu said in a cold voice, quickly wrote a check, dropped it to the ground, and then continued: "the penalty of 500000 means to me that you will lose five million because of the medicinal materials. Hehe, didn''t you just say that I would kneel down and beg you? Now I tell you clearly, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t want your medicine. " Then, Hu''s eyes fell on Chen Biyao, looked up and down, with a bad smile on her face, and said, "Mr. Chen, if you promise to accompany me for one night, I''m willing to pay 2.5 million yuan for your medicinal materials. Hehe, think about it." Chen Biyao was angry on the spot. Before Chen Biyao could speak, Su Yang stepped forward, aimed at Hu''s smelly mouth, slapped him hard, and then said in a cold voice, "kneel down and apologize, or I''ll kick you to death." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang raised his foot and kicked a wooden box. With a burst of breaking sound, the huge wooden box was kicked to pieces. Hu, who has only seen similar scenes in the movie, has a cold war. Especially after he looks at Su Yang with murderous eyes, his legs soften and he can''t help kneeling on the ground. A few seconds later, after Hu reacts, he finds himself kneeling on the ground. Standing on one side, Chen Biyao sees Su Yang''s anger, and her heart warms up. It''s good to have a strong man to protect herself. Chapter 114 Hu covers his swollen face and looks at Su Yang timidly. He feels nothing but pain when he gets a slap. The main reason is that Su Yang''s murderous eyes are like a sharp knife piercing people''s heart, which makes Hu feel scared and kneel down involuntarily. Hu, who has been wandering in shopping malls for many years, has met a lot of big names, but it''s the first time for people like Su Yang. "I don''t want to repeat that." Su Yang looks at Hu coldly. "Sorry, I apologize for what I said just now. Mr. Chen, I hope you will forgive me a lot." Hu said in a hurry. At this time, Hu did not dare to look at Su Yang. His sharp eyes were so penetrating that he felt that he would be killed by his eyes. Being insulted, especially verbal insults, is not painful, but it is more painful than beating. It belongs to mental trauma. "If it''s not against the law to kill, I''d love to kill you." Chen Biyao said in a cold voice, and then she stopped talking to Hu. After seeing through Hu''s ugly face, Chen Biyao felt that as long as she looked at Hu, she felt sick. "Thank you, Mr. Chen," Hu said hastily With that, Hu got up from the ground and was kicked down by Su Yang just as he wanted to go. Before Hu got up, Su Yang said coldly, "did you get up? Keep kneeling. Besides, the wooden box that I just kicked is worth 100000. Write a check. " Shit! Hu almost jumped up and scolded. You broke the box, and you made me lose money? Is there any reason? However, Hu was frightened by Su Yang''s murderous spirit, so he could only mutter a few words in his heart. Then he obediently wrote a check for 100000 yuan, handed it to Su Yang in both hands, and then continued to kneel on the ground, even afraid of the atmosphere. The two assistants standing at the door did not dare to step forward. They stood at the door stupidly, and even had no courage to call for help. Chen Biyao is terrified by Su Yang''s methods. She also feels incredible. Su Yang doesn''t do anything. She just beats Hu twice and calms him down. Chen Biyao really wants to know what kind of methods Su Yang uses. Suddenly, it''s so amazing. Hu, kneeling on the ground, is suppressed by Su Yang''s murderous spirit. His brain is blank and he loses the ability to think. His expression becomes dull and scared, and his body is shivering. It''s like a wild dog who has met a fierce tiger. He has been completely suppressed. In addition to fear, he even loses his mind to resist. At this time, Hu is determined to leave here as soon as possible, even at some cost. Su Yang not only did not reduce the pressure of murderous Qi, but constantly improved. Just now, when Su Yang beat Hu, he beat Hu in a circle. Then he took the opportunity to use murderous Qi to suppress Hu, which has made Hu temporarily lose his thinking ability. If murderous Qi is reduced, Hu may react and it will be hard to deal with at that time. "Take six million and buy the medicine." Su Yang said coldly. Hearing this, Hu was a little stunned. Before Hu spoke, Su Yang immediately pointed Hu''s pain point, and then stood by to watch the excitement. At the moment of being touched, Hu felt the pain of heart cracking and lung cracking spreading on his body. It was the unbearable pain in his bones. His whole body muscles twitched violently, his body curled up into a ball, and his mouth issued hoarse shouts The assistant standing at the door thinks that the ghost is on the body and is paralyzed on the ground. They can see it clearly. Su Yang just lightly clicks on the body of Hu, which is beyond their thinking. Dozens of seconds later, Su Yang nodded on Hu''s body, and then said faintly, "you can write a check." Hu, who had just walked around the gate of death, immediately got up from the ground and wrote a check with trembling hands. He handed it to Su Yang with both hands. His eyes were frightened and he said, "can I... Can I go?" "Go away!" Su Yang sneered and handed the check to Chen Biyao, saying, "to deal with this kind of scum, we must use the means to deal with scum. It''s not feasible for you to have a good discussion with him." When he heard the word "roll bar", Hu ran out of the warehouse and forgot to arrange the truck to pull the goods. He got on the car and ran away. For Hu, the experience just now is a nightmare. Yes, it''s an absolute nightmare. He will never forget it in his life. Hu would rather face death than face Su Yang again. After receiving the check, Chen Biyao looked at the amount and said, "he has already given the penalty. How can he give the full amount?" Su Yang laughed and said, "he is willing to give it. There''s no way. Let''s arrange someone to go to the bank to get money. I''m worried that the night will be long and the check will jump." Chen Biyao nodded, hurried out of the warehouse, arranged for someone to take the check to get the money, and ordered someone to find a truck to send the medicine to Hu. After the rush, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The patient''s operation was very successful, and the medical matter was also solved. Chen Biyao felt relaxed, sitting lazily in a chair, holding a cup of warm tea in her hand, looking at Su Yang with a smile, and said: "Su Yang, you are my noble man. If you don''t come, I will not only be busy, but also suffer heavy losses." Su Yang said: "you are obviously being cheated. Don''t be so reckless in the future. According to my understanding of you, you are always careful. Why do you make such a low-level mistake this time?" Chen Biyao took a sip of tea and said: "during the start-up period, the capital was tight, so I took the opportunity to get some extra money to ease it. I didn''t expect that it would become like this. I will pay attention to it next time." "If there is a lack of funds in the future, you can talk to me and I''ll help you find a way." Su Yang said with a smile, now with the support of Lin Yaru company, Su Yang has no pressure to take out tens of millions of cash. Chen Biyao thinks Su Yang is comforting her, so she doesn''t take it seriously. You know, Chen Biyao has a lot of spies, and every project has tens of millions of funds. According to Chen Biyao''s understanding of Su Yang, although Su Yang has changed a lot in the past, it''s not very likely that she wants to spend tens of millions of funds. "Thank you, Suyang." Chen Biyao said softly, looking at Su Yang''s eyes full of gratitude and tenderness. "Don''t be so polite. We are our own people." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Now that you are involved in the business of medicinal materials, you can help me keep an eye on it. If you encounter good medicinal materials, such as Centennial ginseng, please inform me that I want to buy them. " Chen Biyao was a little puzzled that herbs such as Centennial ginseng are top-level herbs, and they are all paid according to the root. What does Su Yang want with such valuable medicinal materials? Chapter 115 Hu, who ran away in a hurry, still shivered after sitting in the car, as if he had fallen into a cold ice cellar. The assistants sitting in the car were not as pale as Hu, and their eyes were dull. The strong murderous spirit had already produced a huge shadow in their hearts. After leaving the scope of the Baguio hospital, Hu shivered and took out his cigar, held it in his mouth, took out his lighter, and hit it several times before it caught fire. After taking a deep breath of the cigar, Hu slowed down a little. After sucking more than ten mouthfuls in succession, Hu was relieved to find that he not only paid the full amount according to the contract, but also paid the liquidated damages and compensated for a broken box. The most ridiculous thing is that he forgot to pull the medicine back. Hu slapped himself fiercely, which scared the people in the car. He looked at Hu in surprise and said in his heart, was Hu scared? How to beat yourself? The more he thinks about it, the more upset he gets. His eyes turn red. He turns to his assistant and says, "I''ll find a thug right away. I''m going to destroy the Baguio hospital and the Suyang. I''m going to kill him and catch Chen Baguio. I''m going to torture her in bed." With that, Hu clenched his teeth and flashed an evil smile on his face. At this time, Hu was very puzzled, just now in the Baguio hospital, facing Su Yang, how could he sign a check in a muddle? Was he hypnotized at that time? The assistant was startled by Hu''s red eyes, and quickly took out his mobile phone to find someone. A few minutes later, the assistant said: "Hu, all the people are arranged, a total of eight people, all of them are Sanda masters, and one of them is Taekwondo master. It is said that his strength is pretty good. I have arranged someone to pick them up." "OK, OK, let them come here directly. I''ll take people back and let them know what I''m good at. If I don''t take revenge today, I can''t sleep at night." Hu said angrily. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to take someone to kill him immediately. However, not long after the car turned around and saw the Baguio hospital, Hu could not help but fight a cold war. He thought of the pain of life rather than death. It was like walking through the gate of hell. It was terrible. More than 100 meters away from Baguio hospital, Hu asked the driver to stop. After waiting for more than an hour, two black off-road vehicles came and stopped behind the car. Hu got off immediately. Eight people came down from the car, dressed in suits and shoes, with a straight figure and strong courage. Before he spoke, Hu felt the powerful momentum of the eight people. When he saw these eight people, Hu suddenly felt confident and said, "as long as you help me do things well today, I''ll give you a lot of rewards, one hundred thousand cash." Hearing this, all eight of them became very excited. For their level of martial arts practitioners, 100000 is a huge sum of money. Usually they work as coaches in martial arts schools or fitness clubs. In a second tier city like y City, 10000 a month is very good. Now they can get 100000 at a time, which is equivalent to one year''s income. One of them, a middle-aged man with a cold complexion, patted his chest hard and said confidently: "boss Hu, don''t worry, as long as the money is in place, things are easy to say, but we have to make it clear in advance. If something goes wrong, boss Hu will hold it for us." "As long as you do as I say, if something goes wrong, I''ll solve it for you," Hu said immediately With that, Hu winked at his assistant. The assistant nodded knowingly, took out tens of thousands of yuan from the bag, and gave 10000 yuan to each person. "Hu continued:" first one person to give 10000, after the completion, and then the end of the money, now follow me in With that, Hu turned around very smartly, and then took a group of people to kill to the Baguio hospital. Although the closer he got to the Baguio hospital, the softer his legs were, he felt confident at the thought of eight experts behind him. As soon as he entered the gate of the hospital, Hu called out, "you''ve got to get out of here." The patients and their families in the hall looked back at Hu and were a little stunned. Then they continued to be busy, waiting in line, registering, and taking medicine. They directly ignored the existence of Hu and others. I thought it would scare people away at the first voice, but no one paid attention to it. Hu''s face suddenly turned red. The people standing behind him wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, and his face turned red. Just at this time, the security guard of the hospital came over, saw the other party coming fiercely, guessed that these people were here to make trouble, so he said, "ladies and gentlemen, please come to the back to talk about anything." Hu glanced at the security guard with disdain and said impatiently: "get out of the way. You don''t have to talk here. Let Su Yang and Chen Biyao come here." When the security guard saw the situation, he arranged for his colleagues to stare at her, and then rushed to find Chen Biyao. A warrior whispered to Hu¡° Boss Hu, it''s not suitable to start here, is it? " Hu glanced at the warrior and said, "why not? Are you afraid? " Wu said in a hurry: "boss Hu, we are not afraid of fighting, but this is a public place, and there are cameras. Once the other party calls the police, none of us can run away." "I''m afraid you don''t need to worry about anything with me. You just need to hit people." Hu swept the camera and said with disdain: "after smashing their security room, won''t it be OK to rob the hard disk? What''s more, I have plenty of money. If I lose money, I''ll do it for me and smash it. " With the assurance of Hu g, the warriors who were not good birds in the first place suddenly got excited and scattered to fight. The security guards staring at Hu and others were scared. There were too many people on the other side, so they couldn''t organize. They could only shout out: "stop it, stop it all, or I''ll call the police." "For you?" Hu, who had been angry for a long time, rushed to the security guard and waved a fist. According to the regulations of the hospital, the security guard can''t hit people casually, but when they are hit, they can defend themselves. So the security guard raises his foot and kicks Hu down. Fuck! Hu was angry on the spot. Like a mad dog, he got up from the ground and yelled to the security guard crazily, "Su Yang, just beat me. Your security guard dares to beat me. I''ll kill you today." The security guard said in his heart, go to you, run here to make trouble, don''t beat you, I''m sorry, so he gave a kick to Hu, and kicked him down again. "Come on, give me the security guard first." Cried Hu crazily. Chapter 116 Originally, Hu intended to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Biyao fiercely, but he didn''t steal the rice. No, what he lost was not rice, but real gold and silver. Next time, Su Yang got nearly seven million yuan. Although he got a batch of medicinal materials, he could have got them at a low price. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I lost a little money. I was beaten. When Su Yang beat him, he beat him. Unexpectedly, even the security guard dared to fight him. His angry nose was smoking. He cried like a mad dog: "a security guard dares to beat me. I''ll kill you and let you die without a place to die." While shouting, Hu called his men to deal with the security guards. Although the regular security guards are trained to some extent, they are not rivals at all in the face of fierce warriors. The security guards also know this. Seeing that the other side is threatening, they decisively choose to retreat and evacuate the people in the hall. "Smash, smash hard, I want to let here half a year can''t open business." He ordered someone to chase the security guard. Then he lit a cigar and took a hard breath. Then he watched the fighters make trouble in the hospital. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a big deal, but for Hu, it''s all a matter. He has a professional team of lawyers, abundant funds and extensive contacts. Even if he completely smashes the hospital, it''s no big deal to spend some money at most. This is the difference between ordinary people and rich people. In addition to being brave, they are not afraid of anything because of their strong strength. Before long, the security guards of the hospital all rushed to the hospital. Twelve people, seeing that the Hu commander smashed things, were immediately in a hurry. The security guard yelled: "brothers, someone is making trouble. Give it to me." Although the security team leader was very angry, he didn''t forget to tell him twice that it was to stop, not to hit people. The security team leader was also a veteran. He knew that this group of people would make trouble here in broad daylight, which was definitely not ordinary people. So as long as he kept the hospital, in case of hurting people, it would probably bring more trouble to Mr. Chen. Hu spit out a mouthful of smoke, and snorted coldly with disdain, saying: "give these security guards to me, don''t kill them, just beat them to death, especially the security guard, catch them for me, and I''ll kick them to death." During the conversation, Hu fiercely pointed to the security guard who hit him just now. The security guard was also grumpy. He waved to Hu and said tit for tat: "kick me to death? I''ll kick you to death. Come on, let me kick you two more. " This sentence is like a fuse, detonating the Hu. After a few seconds of silence, Hu jumped and yelled, "kill him, kill him for me, kill him now." Hu has been ignoring his tall image, jumping up and down like a monkey, grinning and yelling. The security guard is more angry than Hu. He points to Hu and shouts, "I''ll go to you. You''ve come to make trouble and yell to kill me. Do you believe I''ll kick you to death?" Hu almost vomited blood in anger. He turned his eyes and stared at the security guard. He asked the soldiers to do it. The scuffle started, and the security guards could support it at the beginning, but after a few moves, they were beaten by the fighters. Especially the security guard who was fighting with Hu just now was taken care of. After being beaten down, they were sent to Hu by two fighters. "Boss, people have brought you here. You can do whatever you want." A warrior looks at Hu with a flattering face. He doesn''t have the arrogance of a warrior at all. He is just like a pug who wants bones from his master. The captured security guard glanced at the warrior in disgust and said, "the martial arts practitioners are willing to be dogs for the rich and do illegal things. You are helping the tyrant." Hu grabbed the security guard''s hair and tut tut said, "my security guard knows how to use idioms." At this time, Su Yang and Chen Biyao came in a hurry. "Stop it Su Yang roared angrily. Under the urging of Zhen Yuan, his voice was like a flood. The eardrum of the shocked people was numb, and even the glass window trembled. Su Yang''s eyes fell on Hu g, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to come back. Didn''t you get hit just now? Do you want to be beaten again? " When he saw Su Yang, he immediately thought of the feeling that he was in agony. He subconsciously fought a cold war. That feeling he would never forget. Especially after he looked at Su Yang, he immediately withdrew and ran into the warrior behind him. "Boss Hu, we''re here. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a fake product. We''ll settle it in two or three times." One of the martial arts practitioners glanced at Su Yang with disdain in his face. His eyes were full of contempt. The martial arts practitioners'' eyes were very fierce. Just a glance, you can see whether the other side has practiced. From the point of view of the martial arts, Su Yang, who is not handsome, not only does not look like a practitioner, but also looks very thin. Compared with the martial arts with big arms and round waists, Su Yang can be described as weak. With Wu''s support, Hu summoned up courage and said, "Su Yang, you... Aren''t you good at fighting? I''ve found some practitioners for you, and I''ll let you do it. If you win, I''ll leave immediately, but if you lose, I''ll waste your feet and hands. " With that, Hu waved his hand fiercely and signaled the fighters to start. The warriors want to fight for credit. If they beat people, they will not be responsible, but also get rewards. Why not? Eight people want to start, no one let who, so a few people began to stone scissors cloth, and finally who won who on. Just now, the security guard who was held by the warrior took the opportunity to slip to Su Yang''s side and said eagerly: "Dr. Su, these people are all practitioners. You have to be careful. More than a dozen of our security guards have been beaten down." Su Yang patted the security guard on the shoulder and said with a smile: "yes, at the critical moment, you bravely stood up and didn''t escape. This month, everyone will get a bonus of 1000 yuan. Later, you will go to the finance department to get the money." There''s a bonus! And it''s still 1000. The security guard said excitedly: "thank you... However, Dr. Su, let''s call the police. They are all practitioners, and there are a lot of people. If you rush there rashly, you will definitely suffer." Su Yang laughed and said, "don''t worry. It won''t take much effort to deal with these rubbish." Finish saying, Su Yang strides over, the action is very natural and unrestrained, completely not like to fight, but to bully people. When Su Yang came near, the warriors were still busy with stone scissors and cloth. A bunch of rubbish! Su Yang said in a cold voice, "don''t toss about. Let''s go together." Chapter 117 The eight warriors stopped and turned to look at Su Yang. Their faces were full of disdain. One of them said, "to deal with you, we don''t need to go up together. Your level is too low. To tell you the truth, if boss Hu didn''t give us too much money, we wouldn''t bother to see you and fight with you. We would all feel the price drop." Fuck! Su Yang looks at the warrior in front of him with his brain damaged eyes. These people are just half hanged. They have the courage to talk big. Aren''t they afraid of the wind? Su Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with these brain cripples. He grabbed each other''s head with a wave, and then pressed it to the ground. With a dull noise, the warrior who had just pretended to be too much hit the ground and fainted on the spot. People around to see this scene, subconsciously touched his head, just look, feel very painful. The other warriors were a little stunned, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts. It seemed that Su Yang, who was very weak, had such a quick hand, and he was fierce enough to kill one. The remaining seven warriors realized that this time they had lost sight and had to go up together, so they looked at each other and rushed to Su Yang. Su Yang snorts with disdain, and suddenly gives a palm full of Zhenyuan ''. This means that Su Yang is so much better than them that he is not at the same level. Su Yang coldly glanced at the fallen warriors and snorted: "garbage." Then Su Yang went up to Hu, reached for Hu''s shoulder, pointed to the warrior on the ground, and said to Hu, "Hu, is this the opponent you''re looking for for me? Originally, I thought you could find some experts to come here, but they were all rubbish. " Hu was so scared that he collapsed on the ground. He looked at the soldiers lying on the ground with a shiver. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. When he came here just now, he was so noisy. As a result, as soon as he started, all the dishes stopped and Su Yang killed him. By the way, how did Su Yang do it just now? Su Yang just hit a hand, according to the common sense, that is to hit a person only, for Mao seven people all lie down? It''s like being blown by a tornado. The Taekwondo master got up from the ground, looked at Su Yang coldly, and said with a more skilful Z Wen: "you are the strongest Chinese warrior I have ever seen." Met a stick again, Su Yang face with disdain of swept the other side one eye, said: "roll away." Taekwondo Master said: "although I am not your opponent, but I can find someone to deal with you." After that, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, said an incomprehensible h language, then hung up the phone and said with a face of thumping: "you are dead. I have already called my elder martial brother. As long as my elder martial brother comes, he will definitely kill you, so that you can see the power of Taekwondo." "Looking for help? I suggest finding more. My hands are itching recently. " Su Yang snorted with disdain, then squatted in front of Hu and said to you with a smile: "Hu, originally you left, the matter is over. You have to bring people back to find trouble. If the people you are looking for can fight, you will find a group of garbage." "Now you have smashed my hospital, damaged a lot of equipment, and seriously affected the reputation and normal operation of the hospital. What do you say to do about this?" Su Yang continued. Hu was so scared that he almost peed. He thought that this time he could not only recall his face, but also teach Su Yang a lesson. As a result, he fell into Su Yang''s hands again. What''s more, this time he fell into the hands of Su Yang. It''s estimated that he would even lose his underwear. "That... This... This is actually a misunderstanding. I was bewitched by them." Hu said incoherently, his eyes dodged from side to side, and he did not dare to look at Su Yang. For Hu, Su Yang''s sharp and murderous eyes had become his nightmare. "Misunderstanding? You are really shameless. In broad daylight, you bring people to the hospital to make trouble. Is that a misunderstanding Su Yang asked. Hu wiped the cold sweat on his face and continued, "this is definitely a misunderstanding." The smile on Su Yang''s face disappeared in a moment, and replaced it with coldness. He said, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have smashed the Baguio hospital. Hu, how do you deal with this? " This Hu hesitated. How to deal with it? How to deal with it? I must have lost money, but how much? Su Yang is not willing to pay less, but he can''t afford to pay more, so Hu is in trouble. A nearby warrior whispered, "boss Hu, let''s call the police and sue him for blackmail." When Hu went up, he slapped him and said in an angry voice, "are you lacking in heart? We are the ones who make trouble. Once the police come, we are the ones who go in. We call the police. We can''t speak without thinking. We believe you. We are so unlucky. " Su Yang urged: "Hu, don''t get out of the way. Let''s continue to discuss the issue of compensation, equipment damage, house damage, and the adverse effects. You need to compensate for business losses and spiritual losses. Hu, you are a businessman. How much do you say you should compensate?" Hu scared straight cold sweat, hard to give himself a big mouth, in the heart of the secret way, this is not his own death? Just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, the result of their own death came back. How much will it cost? Hu hesitated. Su Yang stood up and said to the security guards, "take all the people to the backyard and clean up the scene. Don''t affect the normal operation." With that, Su Yang went to the backyard. In the backyard, Su Yang sat on a chair with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the opposite Hu with a smile and said, "you''ve been thinking about it for more than half a time, haven''t you thought about it clearly?" Hu said in his heart, I think about a fart, do I dare to tell him? If you say less, you must deal with me. If you say more, I can''t take it out. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He said with a smile: "give me a price." "I bid? Well, I''ll give you a price of two million. " Su Yang said. What? Two million! Hu almost jumped up in fright and said in a hurry: "two million, too much. Did you rob the bank?" "What? No? That''s three million. " Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. Chapter 118 Hu wants to cry and looks at Su Yang. Hu feels that this bidding method is very familiar. When Hu bullied Chen Biyao just now, he also used this tactic. Five million herbs bid four million, then three million, and finally two million. Now Su Yang uses this tactic on Hu. It''s called retribution. It''s coming so fast that Hu can''t be on guard. Hu, who has suffered losses, said decisively: "three million, no problem, just three million. I''ll write you a check now." With that, Hu quickly wrote a check and handed it to Su Yang in both hands, with an eager look in his eyes: "Su Shao, take it now." The people around them have been looking at it foolishly. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, but it''s the first time for them to take the initiative to give money and worry that the other party doesn''t want it. Su Yang put away the check, glanced at it, it was three million, and then said, "Hu, Congratulations, your life has been saved, because you have made a wise choice. It''s easy for me to take your life. " Hu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Su Shao, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t dare to offend you any more. From now on, I''m willing to provide you with medicinal materials at full cost. What do you think?" Seeing Su Yang kill the warrior, Hu knows that he can''t provoke Su Yang in his life. He is not only powerful, but also decisive. In his heart, Hu always has a terrible feeling that Su Yang really dares to kill. So in his heart, Hu secretly decided not only not to be an enemy with Su Yang, but also to cooperate. Because through observation, Hu found that although Su Yang was very strong and overbearing, Su Yang was reasonable. "You want to work with us?" Su Yang asked with a frown. "Yes, I''m in the medicine business. Although I don''t do it very much, I''m also famous in Y City," said Hu Now what Su Yang needs most is medicinal materials, so he said, "let''s cooperate. Later you will go to Mr. Chen and sign a letter of intent." Seeing that Su Yang agreed, Hu said excitedly, "it''s really great." "In the future, in addition to purchasing conventional herbs, you should also help me focus on high-end herbs, such as Centennial ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, snow lotus, etc. The more precious they are, the better. The price is not a problem, do you understand?" Su Yang light said. What''s the big money? This is rich and powerful. Opening your mouth is precious medicine. As long as it''s good and you don''t care about the price, Hu, who has been doing medicine business all the year round, knows very well that herbs like Centennial ginseng are extremely precious, and even some herbs can''t be bought with money. "No problem. I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Hu said with a smile. Su Yang glanced at Hu and said, "the two million compensation just mentioned, you can use herbs to offset it." When he heard this, Hu was almost moved to cry. If he used herbal medicine to offset his debt, he didn''t need to take cash, because he bought a batch of herbal medicine from Chen Biyao just now, and he could withdraw part of it to offset his debt, which greatly eased the financial pressure of Hu. Hit a stick, and then give a sweet date, this is the technique of controlling people. Although it is old-fashioned, it has been tried and tested repeatedly, and the effect is strong. Just then, a car came in. After it stopped, two people came down. One of them was Su Yang''s old acquaintance, Cui Changhao, whose arms were broken by Su Yang. The other was in his forties, with a stinky face, as if everyone owed him money. Taekwondo master see two people, quickly ran past, said in Korean, even special Smecta are out. Cui Changhao turned his head and looked at Su Yang. A surprise flashed on his face. Then hatred appeared and he said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found you. I didn''t expect to see you in this way." "You haven''t gone home yet?" When Su Yang sees his defeated general Cui Changhao, he can''t take the slightest interest in the goods that can be solved with a slap. Su Yang really doesn''t want to do it. Taekwondo experts see Su Yang and Cui Changhao know each other, some ignorant force. The middle-aged man in his forties glanced at Su Yang and then said to Cui Changhao, "younger martial brother, is he the master you are talking about?" Finish saying, stretch out a hand to point to Su Yang. Cui Changhao nodded and said: "elder martial brother, what I''m talking about is this man. He is very powerful. I was defeated by him and his hands were wasted. You must avenge me." The elder martial brother said with a straight face: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I came here to avenge you this time. I want to prove with my strength that taekwondo is the strongest and the first martial art in the world." Su Yang looked at the elder martial brother disdainfully and said, "are you avenging Cui Changhao?" The elder martial brother fiercely takes off his coat, revealing his white martial clothes, then takes off his shoes and walks to Su Yang with a cold expression. The elder martial brother''s slippers have only one purpose, and they are more powerful when they are barefoot. Su Yang glances at the elder martial brother. The goods are stronger than Cui Changhao, but the strength is limited. "I wonder, where do you have the courage to say that your Taekwondo is the strongest, too special narcissism? Come on, come on, let''s have a fight. Let''s show you the power of Chinese martial arts. " Su Yang stood up and waved to the elder master. The elder martial brother took a deep breath and rushed to Su Yang. When he was still three meters away from Su Yang, the elder martial brother jumped up, kicked his right foot in the air and ran to Su Yang''s head. This is a killing move. With the rapid impact, once you hit someone''s head, you can kick the dead, especially the experts. The power of the two feet training is powerful, and you can kick the template and brick. It''s a killing move. It''s really cruel! Su Yang waves his hand and grabs the elder martial brother''s ankle quickly. He pulls it down fiercely, and the elder martial brother falls to the ground. Then, Su Yang kicks the elder martial brother in the head, kicking him three meters away like a football. Then Su Yang returns to his seat, sits down again and lights a cigarette. "Elder martial brother!" Cui Changhao and the Taekwondo master rushed to help the master up. The elder martial brother, who was kicked in the head, glanced at Su Yang and said solemnly, "we are not his opponents. If we want revenge, we can only ask our master to do it." Seeing Cui Changhao and others leave, Su Yang gives a cold snort of disdain. Taekwondo is OK against ordinary people, but compared with real experts, taekwondo is just dregs. Hu and others are staring at Su Yang. Just now, when the eldest martial brother jumped up and used his whirlwind legs, Hu and others thought Su Yang would suffer a big loss. Unexpectedly, the big elder martial brother was killed by seconds, and was killed very simply. Chapter 119 For a long time, many talents were relieved from the shock, especially Hu. He thought that Su Yang would fight fiercely even if he was not defeated when he met a taekwondo expert. In the end, Su Yang killed the Taekwondo expert with a simple move. Although he doesn''t have much research on martial arts, he also knows that the whirlwind leg of Taekwondo is a must kill skill. Without three or five years of hard training, he can''t practice it at all. "Su Shao, Gao, really Gao." Hu gives Su Yang a thumbs up and praises him loudly. Su Yang said with a smile, "I thought I was an expert and I could have a good time. I didn''t expect that I was too weak. Before I warmed up, it was over." Hu directly speechless, heart secret way, not the other side is too weak, but you are too strong. "Well, let''s get everything out of the way, Hu. You can go and help me collect herbs." Su Yang waved to Hu, indicating that Hu could go. Hu nodded hastily and said, "Su Shao, please hurry first. I''ll leave. If you find good medicinal materials, I''ll send them to you as soon as possible." With that, Hu called his men to leave. Security people, you look at me, I look at you, originally thought there was going to be a big war, but I didn''t expect it to be solved so soon, and Su Yang''s solution is very sophisticated, first hit a stick, and then give a sweet date, completely accepted the Hu g, although this method is old-fashioned, but it''s very difficult to play well, no matter from which aspect, it''s not the young Su Yang can play. Su Yang looked at the security guards and said, "your performance today is good. I hope you continue to keep it. OK, let''s break up." After the security guards left, Chen Biyao went to Su Yang and said with a smile, "Su Yang, I find that you have a good way of doing things. You have successfully subdued Hu. Hu is the largest medicinal material merchant in Y City. It''s a good thing for us to cooperate with Hu. From now on, we don''t need to worry about medicinal materials." Su Yang nodded and said, "Baguio, I find you are very capable. In a very short time, you have managed the hospital and other industries in an orderly way, and the development speed is also very fast." To get Su Yang''s praise, Chen Biyao flashed a trace of shyness on her face and said: "in the early stage of her business, she relied on a concerted effort to open the stall first, and then entered the crazy mode. If she didn''t do well in the early stage, it would be more difficult in the later stage. At the beginning, when I chose to start a business, I was also very tangled, afraid that I could not withstand the pressure. " "Now with your support, everything is going well." Chen continued. "I''m only helping, mainly thanks to you." Su Yang said with a smile that Chen Biyao, like Lin Yaru, started her own business at a young age and faced enormous pressure from capital and management. This is not what ordinary people can bear or do. Su Yang guessed that Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are absolutely different. But the other side didn''t say it, and Su Yang didn''t want to ask. When the other side wanted to say it, he naturally said it. Chen Biyao gently massaged Su Yang''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Su Yang, to tell you the truth, if I didn''t have your help, I didn''t start my business so smoothly, especially if you cured the vegetative person who had been sleeping for half a year, which made Biyao hospital famous, which is equivalent to a large-scale advertisement. By the way, this evening, I''ll have dinner with some clients, and you can come with me. " Eating with customers? Su Yang shook his head decisively and said, "I''m not interested. You''d better go by yourself." Chen Biyao coquettishly said: "you can come together. Those customers I just talked about are engaged in the business of medical equipment with me. It''s a big business. If you can get a stable supply channel, you can get high-quality medical equipment at a low price without entering our hospital, and you can make a certain profit by changing hands." "By the way, you can help me to check. When I was in Rongguang hospital before, I heard that you were good at medical equipment." Chen continued. Su Yang said with a smile, "let me go, but I''m more personal. I''m easy to have conflicts with those old people when I deal with them. In case it spoils your business, I''ll be in trouble." Chen Biyao said with a smile: "I believe you have a sense of propriety, I listen to you in everything." If someone who is familiar with Chen Biyao is present and sees her leaning against Su Yang like niaoyi and saying that everything is up to you, she will probably faint on the spot, because it''s incredible. Su Yang returned to the office to have a rest alone for more than an hour. When she got off work, Chen Biyao, who had changed into a long dress, walked into Su Yang''s office shyly and turned around in front of him. She asked, "Su Yang, do you think I look good in this dress?" Seeing Chen Biyao wearing a long skirt for the first time, Su Yang felt a twinkle in front of his eyes. There was less strength of a strong woman, more charm and tenderness of a woman. With her tall and sexy figure, shawl and long hair, Su Yang was stunned. "Good looking, especially good looking." Su Yang praised¡° You look good. You look good in everything. " Poor mouth! Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of shyness. Chen Biyao, who is usually either in a suit or a white coat, seldom wears a long skirt, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. However, after Su Yang praised her, Chen Biyao was very happy. "Let''s go, the car is ready, the place is also selected, it''s a private restaurant, the environment, gently took Su Yang''s arm, sweet smile:" let''s go, let''s go now, it''s estimated that when we arrive, the customers will also arrive. " When she was held by her arm, Su Yang moved subconsciously, but Chen Biyao held it more tightly. Su Yang gave up and let it be. Anyway, it''s all here. Chen Biyao saw Su Yang give up struggling, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed on her face. The car is ready. It''s a black Audi. After getting on, Su Yang''s face suddenly gets cold. He hisses at Chen Biyao, and then quietly gets off the car with Chen Biyao and walks to the side. Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "How did this car get here?" Su Yang asked in a deep voice. Chen Biyao was a little stunned and said, "it was transferred to me by a customer. The price was very cheap, so I bought it. Now during the start-up period, the capital is tight, but when I go out to talk business, I don''t have a good car, so I will be looked down upon. What''s up? Is there a problem with the car? I''ve been to an appraisal agency for appraisal, and I''ve never had an accident, and I''m not a water truck. " Chapter 120 Su Yang shook his head and said, "is the customer who transferred the car to you the one you want to see today?" Chen Biyao nodded and said, "yes, today we are going to meet three customers. This car was transferred to me by one of them. What''s the problem?" Seeing Su Yang''s heavy expression, Chen Biyao feels that the situation is not good, but she doesn''t know what the problem is. "There''s no problem with the car, but there''s a bug on it, right in the back, and there''s more than one." Su Yang said in a cold voice that when he got on the bus just now, Su Yang saw Chen Biyao''s car for the first time and wanted to check the condition of the car, so he scanned it with his divine sense. He didn''t know. He was so scared that he found two eavesdroppers in the back row. Hearing this, Chen Biyao''s face suddenly cooled down and said in a deep voice: "the customer is really mean. I said why he transferred an 80% new car to me at a low price. It turned out that it was Qi. If I was in the car to talk business with a secret or a customer, he would know in advance. He was mean, shameless and dirty." "By the way, how do you know?" Chen Biyao turned to look at the back of the car. On the surface, there was no abnormality. She couldn''t detect it if she touched it with her hand. Moreover, when she took the car, Chen Biyao specially went to someone who knew how to check it and didn''t find any problems. However, as soon as Su Yang got on the car and just sat down, she found the problem in less than ten seconds. He... How did he do it? Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang in shock. Isn''t that amazing? Su Yang was afraid. Fortunately, when he got on the bus just now, he checked it with his divine sense and found the eavesdropper. Otherwise, not only could the other party qig business secrets, but also some of Chen Biyao''s would be qig. Her work and life would be exposed. It''s terrible to think about it. "The clients invited this time are not good birds." Su Yang said coldly, turned back to the car, found two clever eavesdroppers from the position of the pillow, crushed them, put them in his pocket, and then said to the driver, "you can start." On the way, Chen Biyao''s heart has always been very heavy. Her clients'' behavior is mean and dirty. Although this kind of behavior is normal for some dishonest businessmen, it''s all business. The real big business people don''t play conspiracy, but plot, because the bigger the business, the more strategic vision and means we should pay attention to, rather than relying on conspiracy to win. Chen Biyao, however, is ambitious and does not like to play conspiracy, let alone her clients. At the private restaurant, after getting off, Chen Biyao took Su Yang''s arm and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, you are now the vice president of Biyao group, and also my boyfriend..." when it comes to the last few words, Chen Biyao''s voice is like a mosquito buzzing, almost can''t hear clearly. Although Su Yang''s hearing was very good, he still pretended not to hear and asked, "what did you say?" "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend," she said "No problem." Su Yang is very frank and says that Su Yang knows that for a strong woman like Chen Biyao, it takes a lot of courage to say such a thing. Moreover, Su Yang also likes Chen Biyao, let alone pretending. Even if it''s true, Su Yang is willing to say so. Chen Biyao didn''t expect Su Yang to be so cheerful, with a blush on her face. She said: "I have dealt with clients several times, and they have hinted that they want to pursue me. In order to avoid their harassment, I said I have a boyfriend, so I can only trouble you." "No trouble, not at all." Su Yang laughs. In the private room, as soon as they sat down, there was a knock on the door. Three middle-aged people pushed the door and came in. When they saw Chen Biyao, they said hello one after another. One of them is short and fat, with a face full of flesh and a big mouth. He stares at Chen Biyao and says, "Mr. Chen, how are you? By the way, how about the performance of the car I transferred to you? " Su Yang glances at the short fat man and snorts coldly in his heart. It turns out that it''s the eavesdropper installed by this product. The other two also say hello to Chen Biyao one after another. Compared with short and fat people, the other two customers are very polite and look more serious. "This is president Wu." Chen Biyao pointed to the short fat man and said to Suzhou and Hangzhou¡° Wu is always the largest medical device agent in Y City. Both domestic and foreign brands are involved. " Pointing to the other two people, Chen Biyao said, "this is Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma, who are also medical device agents in Y City. They have strong strength, extensive contacts and many channels. In the future, Biyao group will rely on three managers." Three people''s eyes all fall on Su Yang''s body, three people are old-fashioned, read numerous people, after a simple observation, think Su Yang has no ability. After Chen Biyao introduced the three, she pointed to Su Yang and said, "three presidents, this is Su Yang, vice president of Biyao group, my boyfriend." Su Yang stands up and greets the three managers with a smile on his face. Although Huo and Ma are surprised that Su Yang is Chen Biyao''s boyfriend, they politely shake hands with Su Yang. When Su Yang comes to Wu''s face, Wu pretends not to see Su Yang''s right hand and ignores Su Yang''s existence. This is completely shameless. I took the initiative to say hello to you, but you pretended that you couldn''t see me. Su Yang''s face suddenly sank down. If he was in the cultivation world, Su Yang would have done it for a long time, but now he couldn''t. Su Yang chose to be patient for a while, glanced at Mr. Wu coldly and turned back to his seat. Chen Biyao and the other two managers were embarrassed when they saw this scene. They both thought that President Wu was too much. Although it was not a formal occasion, it was a private party, but everyone came to talk about business. They didn''t want to play so well. Chen Biyao gently grasped Su Yang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you." Su Yang smiles and doesn''t speak. Seeing that Su Yang and Chen Biyao are very close, Mr. Wu knocked down the table and looked at Su Yang coldly. He said, "Mr. Su, we are all here. Why don''t we arrange food and wine? Is that how you treat people? " Su Yang Meng clenched her fist. Chen Biyao grabbed Su Yang''s wrist in a hurry, patted her gently, motioned Su Yang to be patient for a while, and then said to President Wu with a smile: "it''s already arranged. We''ll serve wine and vegetables later." Mr. Wu, a short fat man, glances at Su Yang with disdain. He says in his heart that it''s just a woman''s white face. Do you dare to rob a woman with me? I have to kill you. Chapter 121 Among the three CEOs, Mr. Wu, a short and fat man, is the strongest. He has been working for more than ten years. At the beginning, the medical device market in Y City was still blank. Mr. Wu seized the opportunity and almost monopolized the market of Y City. From the beginning of profiteering electronic blood pressure apparatus and other equipment to now, Mr. Wu has been involved in all kinds of medical devices. Huo and Ma are new comers and occupy a certain market share. Although their strength is not equal to that of Wu alone, they have the strength to compete with Wu together. Now the relationship between the three is delicate, there is fierce competition, and there is some cooperation. This time, President Wu took the lead, because the three basically monopolized the market of Y City, and they wanted to take the opportunity to put pressure on Chen Biyao and get more profits. Although she lacks experience, Chen Biyao is very capable. She has already guessed the idea of president Wu, so she plans to cooperate with President Wu first, and then have in-depth contact with President Huo and President Ma, and then get rid of president Wu. Now although the medical device industry is relatively mature, the profit is still very considerable, which can be said to be windfall. If we can cooperate with Mr. Wu Dacheng, we can not only reduce the cost of medical equipment in the hospital, but also resell some of them and earn some profits. Chen Biyao, who is in the period of entrepreneurship, is very eager to reach cooperation. Before she came, Chen Biyao had already told Su Yang about these ideas, so Su Yang chose to be patient in the face of general manager Wu''s provocation. Before long, when the food and wine were on the table, general manager Wu picked up his glass and said to Su Yang, "deputy general manager Su, you look so short. I didn''t expect you to be the deputy general manager of Baguio group. You can''t judge your appearance. You can''t measure the sea water." This remark is obviously derogatory, and people in this room have heard it. They all think that it is disgraceful for president Wu to say such a thing on such an occasion. Worried about Su Yang''s outburst, Chen Biyao quickly picked up her glass and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, Su is always a doctor. She is not good at talking. If you offend me, please forgive me. I''ll give you a toast." Chen Biyao and Wu finally touched the glass and drank it up in a gulp of Baijiu. Mr. Wu and others immediately gave Chen Biyao a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Chen has a good drink. Have another drink." While talking, Mr. Wu filled Chen Biyao with a wine bottle. Su Yang frowned slightly, and if he was a drunk, he could kill a glass of Baijiu at one blow. It was normal, but as a woman, it was totally a sin to drink so much Baijiu at one breath. Su Yang sighed in secret. It''s hard to get along in business, especially when you ask for help, you have to do it according to the other party''s will. It''s really hard for Chen Biyao. On the surface, it seems that they are all vigorous and powerful female CEOs, but who knows the bitterness behind them? Su Yang saw Chen Biyao drinking second cups of Baijiu after he felt a pain in his heart. As a man, he must protect his woman and not let her be wronged, even a little bit. Although Su Yang pretends to be Chen Biyao''s boyfriend now, he at least protects her during the period of counterfeiting. "Don''t drink it." Su Yang grabs Chen Biyao''s wrist and looks at her with a heavy expression. After two large cups of Baijiu, nearly half a kilogram of Baijiu is in the soup. In accordance with this kind of drink, even a pound of people can not bear it. Let alone Chen Biyao. At this time, Chen Biyao''s face was red with wine. She looked at Su Yang with a little surprise, and then said with a smile: "Su Yang, it''s OK. It''s a happy thing to drink with the three bosses." With that, Chen Biyao came to Su Yang''s ear and said in a loud voice: "to talk about business in China is not on the negotiation table, but on the wine table." Seeing Chen Biyao and Su Yang talking in close ears, general manager Wu''s face flashed a trace of anger. General manager Wu, who had already taken Chen Biyao as the object of pursuit, couldn''t tolerate this scene. When he thought that the goddess in his mind had become someone else''s woman, general manager Wu was so angry that he patted the table fiercely, looked at Su Yang coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. Su, have you just graduated from university? Do you understand the rules? " Knowing you, I don''t know the rules, but I have the ability to make my own rules, so I said in a cold voice: "Mr. Wu, as a big man, I don''t know how to be polite, even if I''m not polite. It''s really out of style for me to pour water on women." This is Su Yang''s greatest patience. If it wasn''t for Chen Biyao, Su Yang would have taught general manager Wu a lesson. Mr. Wu flashed a chill on his face. After lighting a cigar, he picked up his glass and said to Su Yang, "since you can''t bear to let Mr. Chen drink, you can drink instead of Mr. Chen." Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma didn''t speak. They felt that Mr. Wu was abnormal and unreliable since he came in. Chen Biyao worried that Su Yang would drink badly, so she said to President Wu, "President Su is too strong to drink. Let me come. President Wu, we have signed the letter of intent and the first batch of purchase contracts. This third cup of wine is to celebrate our happy cooperation." Mr. Wu laughed and said, "it''s just an ordinary purchase contract. We haven''t reached a long-term cooperation agreement yet. Mr. Chen, drink the wine in place today, and we will formally sign the long-term cooperation intention. At that time, you can get a stable supply channel. The price is low and the quality is guaranteed. You can definitely make a profit." With that, Mr. Wu turned to Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma and said, "two brothers, am I right?" The two managers said in a hurry: "that''s natural. President Wu is the leader in the same industry in Y City. He has a wide range of channels and strong strength. He will definitely have meat to eat if he follows president Wu." Hearing this, general manager Wu laughed with pride and said, "I have been in the medical equipment industry for more than ten years. What storm have I never seen? It''s not my boasting. In Y City, or even several surrounding cities, as long as I stamp my feet, the whole industry will tremble three times. " This cow blows. It blows the cow to death! Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma looked at each other and shook their heads in silence. Now the industry is not as mature as before. Mr. Wu can''t cover the sky with one hand. However, Mr. Wu is still immersed in the past glory years and thinks that he is a magnate and can specify the industry rules. Chen Biyao said with a smile: "Wu is always the leader in the industry. Only by cooperating with general manager Wu can we make a lot of money. General manager Wu, I''ll give you another toast." With that, Chen Biyao picked up her glass. Just as Chen Biyao was about to drink it, Su Yang grabbed Chen Biyao by the wrist. A trace of heartache flashed on her face and said in a deep voice, "it''s too bad to drink like you. Don''t drink any more." Chapter 122 Seeing Chen Biyao drinking for business, Su Yang''s heart seems to be stabbed by a knife. Especially seeing the abusive expression on President Wu''s face, Su Yang''s heart hurts even more. Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang with a smile on her face and said, "it''s OK. I can drink a lot. Don''t worry about me." Wu, who is waiting for Chen Biyao to drink, is not happy. He looks impatient and says to Su Yang: "I say Su, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t understand the rules, just sit still and don''t make trouble. This third glass of wine is an invitation and must be drunk. Only after drinking this third glass of wine can we talk about long-term cooperation. " Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma have a helpless look at Mr. Wu. Although Mr. Wu is always the leader in the medical device industry in Y City, he can''t cover up the whole business. In doing business, he pays attention to harmony, wealth and win-win situation. Now Mr. Wu''s practice is totally human behavior. Perhaps Mr. Wu is still immersed in the past glory, unable to extricate himself. At this moment, Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma feel that if they continue to cooperate with Mr. Wu, it may not be the best choice. They should gradually reduce their cooperation with Mr. Wu. Moreover, if they unite, they have the strength to fight against Mr. Wu. Chen Biyao smiles at Su Yang and says, "after drinking this glass of wine, I can get down to business. I''ve already had two cups. If I don''t drink this third cup, all my previous achievements will be wasted." After that, Chen Biyao blinked at Su Yang, and then he picked up Su Yang''s hand and drank third cups of Baijiu. When Chen put down her glass, the wine red on her face became more intense. Her pretty face was like a red apple, with an attractive smell. Her eyes were slightly hazy, which made her look more charming. Mr. Wu said frankly and almost drooled. He quickly poured another cup for Chen Biyao, and then said, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a good drink. Come on, have another drink." Even after drinking three large Baijiu, close to a jin of quantity, plus the too urgent drinking, drinking on an empty stomach, Chen Biyao also felt a little uncomfortable, and drunk with a hazy smile: "Wu, can''t drink any more, I have to slow down, otherwise drunk, let''s talk about the matter first." Chen Biyao also wants to drink more. If she drinks more, she will get drunk and can''t talk business. Wu Zong, who was just thinking about getting Chen Biyao drunk, was not happy. He held his glass and said, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t drink this glass of wine, you will not give me face." Although Chen Biyao was very upset, she had no other choice in order to make a breakthrough in the medical device industry because she wanted help from others, so she said, "Mr. Wu, this is the last cup. I can''t drink any more." "Well, it''s up to you. This is the last drink." General manager Wu said with a smile that she had already begun to fantasize about Chen Biyao''s appearance after she was drunk, and the drunk beauty was more attractive. Su Yang couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed the glass and drank it. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "I drank it for Mr. Chen." General manager Wu just wanted to get angry, but he thought of a problem. Even if he succeeded in getting Chen Biyao drunk, he couldn''t succeed, because Su Yang was with him. In addition to getting Chen Biyao drunk, he had to solve Su Yang. So general manager Wu put on a smiling face and said to Su Yang, "good amount of alcohol, what I appreciate most is young people like you who can drink, Now business is all on the wine table. Only when you have a large amount of wine can you do a big business. Come on, I''ll fill it up for you. " Chen Biyao quickly shook her head at Su Yang and said in a low voice, "don''t drink too much. It''s too harmful." Su Yang said confidently: "don''t worry, this wine is not enough for me to warm up." Wu was eager to get drunk with Su Yang as soon as possible. He found several kinds of Baijiu and beer mixed up and poured a cup full of Su Yang, and said, "Sue, come on, do it." Su Yang really wants to slap president Wu to death. This bastard is so insidious. He clearly wants to play with people. "I can drink it, but Mr. Wu, you always let us drink it. Isn''t that interesting enough?" Su Yang asked. Mr. Wu said: "if you drink this cup first, you will not give me face if you don''t drink it. Then there is no way to continue to talk about the follow-up cooperation." Threat! What Su Yang hates most is being threatened. General manager Wu, an asshole, always continues to coerce Chen Biyao into drinking. After three drinks in a row, he starts to threaten Su Yang again. This feeling of being threatened is really uncomfortable. Su Yang takes a deep breath. In order to get Chen Biyao to talk business, she has to endure even if she is not happy. So she takes a glass and drinks it up. Then she shakes the bottom of the glass downward to say that she has finished. Mr. Wu clapped his hands and said, "mass, Mr. Su mass, come on, let''s have another drink." With that, Mr. Wu poured a full glass for Su Yang according to the method just now. Then, Mr. Wu poured a glass of beer for himself. Su Yang was not happy and said, "Mr. Wu, you said just now that I don''t drink, I just don''t give you face. What you''re doing now is not giving me face at all. " General manager Wu, who was usually arrogant, suddenly changed his face. He pointed to Su Yang with his index finger and said, "how much is your face worth? Now you''re asking me. If you want to continue to cooperate, you have to follow my rules. Do you understand? Drink it now. " Fuck! What can be tolerated is what cannot be tolerated. Su Yang couldn''t help it. He turned his head to Chen Biyao and said, "Biyao, I''ve put up with it for a long time in order to talk about business. I really can''t bear it any more. You can rest assured that even if the business turns yellow, I will make it up to you." After greeting Chen Biyao, Su Yang turned to President Wu and said in a cold voice, "you''re a Mao. He''s been beating me for a long time. I''ve been enduring it. You can''t give him back. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you''re a piece of shit." Wu Zong, who thought he was holding Chen Biyao and Su Yang, was stunned when he heard this. A few seconds later, Wu Zong''s face suddenly became cold. He patted the table fiercely and said angrily, "do you want to cooperate with me? I tell you, in Y City, if you offend me, you can''t get involved in the medical device industry. I can shock you to death by farting. " "If you want to continue to cooperate, give me a drink. Give me all this. Drink it now." Wu pointed to the bottles of Baijiu on the table. Anyway, he had already thrown away his face, so there was no need to continue to bear it. Su Yangmeng stood up, went to President Wu, grabbed president Wu''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "give me something shameless, do you want me to drink? Even if you don''t do business, I will let you drink it. " After that, Su Yang lifted a bottle of Baijiu and stuffed the bottle mouth into Wu''s mouth. Chapter 123 When Baijiu of Baijiu was stuffed into the mouth of the Wu''s mouth, a large quantity of white wine poured into Wu''s mouth. Before Wu was ready, the liquor went straight through his throat and entered his stomach. Wu''s total cough was strong, and his hands were seized by Su Yang. He was trying to get rid of it. But Su Yang''s hands were like iron arms, no matter how Wu struggled, he was of no avail. When Baijiu Baijiu Baijiu, he felt that he was going to collapse and tormented him. This is not beer but Baijiu, and it is still a high number of liquor. Wu Tsung''s tears and runny nose all came out. After a violent cough, he kept the liquor from Wu''s nose. Spicy feeling, stimulating Wu almost fainted in the past. Su Yang feels almost done. He throws the bottle aside, claps his hands, and returns to his seat calmly. Seeing Su Yang''s calm expression, he seems to have done nothing just now. Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma are terrified and dare not speak. They never dreamed that Su Yang, who looks not amazing, was so fierce and dared to attack Mr. Wu. Let alone drink so much, even if he said a few words, he would infuriate the domineering Mr. Wu. Sure enough, general manager Wu buckled his throat and vomited wildly. Then he glared at his red eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "well, you''re cruel enough. Since you dare to drink my wine and give me shameless things, from now on, you can''t continue to cooperate with me." With that, Mr. Wu picked up the bottle and smashed it at Su Yang. President Wu, who has always been treated as an elder, has never met such a situation. In the past, the wine company always respected president Wu, who always bullied others, and no one dared to tease him like this. Su Yang grabbed the bottle with a wave, and then grabbed it hard. With a sound of broken glass, Su Yang grabbed the bottle and slapped president Wu on the spot. Then Su Yang came near president Wu, stepped on President Wu''s chest, and said coldly, "even if this business doesn''t work, we won''t let you play monkey." Mr. Wu didn''t expect that Su Yang could block it, and he fought back. Mr. Wu was so angry that he pointed to Su Yang and said in an angry voice, "good son, you cow, he, sooner or later, you will kneel on the ground and beg me." "Sooner or later? I''ll let you kneel down and beg me now. " Su Yang said in a cold voice, with a little force on his feet, President Wu felt that his chest was not trampled, but pressed by a huge stone, as if his ribs were broken, it became very difficult to breathe, it was easy to exhale, but it was hard to breathe, and his chest was almost flattened. No matter how hard president Wu tried, he couldn''t breathe. The more he couldn''t breathe, the more nervous he was. The more he consumed oxygen, the more intense he was. In just ten seconds, he blushed, his neck was thick, his eyes protruded, his tongue stretched out, like a dog panting. Even so, the feeling of suffocation still filled his brain. He felt that he was about to suffocate and his limbs were struggling madly, I want to get rid of Su Yang. "Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll let you go." Su Yang said coldly. "You... You... You deceive too much." General manager Wu was out of breath, but the voice was so loud that he could hardly hear it. Su Yang snorted with disdain, and forced his feet again. Su Yang''s mastery of power was perfect, which put great pressure on general manager Wu, but it didn''t hurt him. After the pressure increased again, general manager Wu couldn''t hold on any longer. He used all his strength to shout out: "I''m wrong. Please let me go." After Su Yang released president Wu, he said, "I like to solve problems in a peaceful way, but you have to force me to use force." Huo and general manager Ma stare at Su Yang, saying in their heart that Su Yang feels very cold, almost like a killer, and that they like to solve problems in a peaceful way Not only Huo and Ma are very surprised, but also Chen Biyao. However, according to the time when Chen Biyao interacts with Su Yang, Chen Biyao finds that although Su Yang is not a loser, he will repay him if he wants to, but there is one thing Su Yang does well. She has a good sense of propriety and is very good at using momentum to suppress others. President Wu quickly got up from the ground, knelt down, and then secretly observed Su Yang. When Su Yang didn''t pay attention, he turned and ran, directly knocked open the door and rushed out. After rushing out of the private room, because he was in a hurry, he fell and broke his mouth, but without any rest, he ran out. Huo and Ma always thought Su Yang would catch up, but found that Su Yang just went to the door, closed the door, and returned to his seat with a smile. "I''m sorry to make the two managers laugh." Su Yang smiles apologetically at Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma, then pours three full glasses of wine and continues to say¡° In order to apologize, I''ll make three penalties. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang drank three large cups of Baijiu in one breath and wiped his mouth after putting down the glass. The two chief executives suddenly scared the urine. Just now Wu was cleaned up because of the baijiu. "Don''t be nervous. I have a principle. Others respect me and I respect others. We are all business people. We pay attention to harmony and make money together." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Of course, if someone has to pretend in front of me, I''m the only one to blame. " After hearing Su Yang''s words, Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma thought of what happened to Mr. Wu just now. After seeing Su Yang''s cold eyes, the two bosses subconsciously shook. Mr. Huo took a drink, calmed down and said: "Mr. Su, in fact, I don''t agree with your behavior. You have completely offended Mr. Wu. In the future, not only can you not cooperate with Mr. Wu, but you will also be suppressed by Mr. Wu. Although Mr. Wu has been unable to cover up in the medical equipment industry of Y City, he still has certain ability." Su Yang said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, you have made two mistakes. First, you look at me too much; Second, you think too much of Mr. Wu. " "How do you say that?" Huo and Ma looked at Su Yang in surprise. Su Yang continued: "if Mr. Wu doesn''t provoke me, I don''t care about him. If I want to die, I will let him know what regret is." Although Su Yang''s tone is very flat, but thinking of Su Yang''s fierce behavior just now, Huo and Ma immediately guessed that if Mr. Wu really dared to suppress Su Yang, he would die miserably. Chapter 124 Although a lot of powerful people will take measures to get rid of each other under unusual circumstances, Su Yang gives people a more direct and strong feeling. It seems that killing one person is too simple for Su Yang. What makes them feel terrible is that Su Yang is very good at controlling the whole situation. Absolutely not ordinary people! Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma said in secret. "Two bosses, I don''t think you look very well. It seems that you have something to hide." Su Yang said with a smile. After hearing this, Huo and Ma were stunned. When they saw Su Yang''s eyes, they were shocked. They were really hit by Su Yang. It''s really hard to say, and it''s also hard to say between men. But this kind of thing, the man will not admit, which pure man will admit that he can''t? Su Yang said to Chen Biyao, "Biyao, go out and have a look. What else are the famous dishes here?" Chen Biyao worked in a hospital. After hearing the conversation, especially after seeing the expressions of Huo and Ma, Chen Biyao immediately understood. She flashed a touch of shyness on her face and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You go on." With that, Chen Biyao walked out of the private room. There are only three big men left in the private room, and some words can be said. Su Yang smiles a little, takes a drink from his glass, and continues: "two bosses, there''s no need to hide some things. First of all, I''m not laughing at you, I''m looking at you from the perspective of a doctor." "Are you a doctor?" Huo and Ma looked at Su Yang in surprise. Through Su Yang''s behavior just now, they thought Su Yang was not an ordinary person. He was so resolute and cold-blooded that he might be a child of a big family. Unexpectedly, Su Yang said that he was a doctor, and he could tell from his appearance that Su Yang was not an ordinary doctor. "What? Doesn''t that look like it? " Su Yang smiles. "No, we didn''t mean that. We just felt a little surprised," Mr. Huo said Su Yang continued: "two bosses, it''s a kind of fate that we can have dinner together today, no matter whether the business can be negotiated or not." Huh? After hearing this, Huo and Ma were even more surprised. Now Su Yang, with a smile on his face, gives people a kind of friendly feeling. They are quite different from just now. The two presidents are a little confused. What''s the situation? Was it all hallucinations? Su Yang smile, said: "return to the main topic, whether you admit it or not, I can see from your face, you really have men''s hard words, some things have been unable to do." Huo and ma have a look at each other. They usually have a good relationship and go closer. They are very familiar with each other. "Mr. Su, since you can see it, can you cure it?" Mr. Huo asked¡° I''m nearly middle-aged. I''m always busy with business and all kinds of social activities, which leads to physical and mental exhaustion and physical collapse. As you said, it''s not as good as before. " Ma also nodded, said: "now business is stable, income is more normal, but the body has been overdrawn, now pay attention to health, but no effect, ask Su Yang for advice." Su Yang said with a smile, "the last thing a man wants to admit is that men and women can''t do what they want. Since you dare to admit it, I''ll help you. If you don''t admit it just now, I won''t care." Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma asked in a hurry: "Mr. Su, can you really cure me? We''ve tried many methods, taken a lot of drugs, and found many doctors, but we can''t do anything about it. " Su Yang said, "that''s because you didn''t find the right person. Now I''ll treat you." With that, Su Yang goes to the back of the two and holds their shoulders. Then Su Yang slightly closes his eyes and runs Zhenyuan into their meridians. When Su Yang found that their faces were abnormal just now, he checked them with his mind and found that the reason why they couldn''t do it was because of their meridians besides their weakness. At present, western medicine doesn''t even know what the meridians are, let alone treat them. Although some old Chinese doctors know the meridians, they have no internal power, and their understanding of them is far less than Su Yang''s. For doctors, what they can''t do is very simple in Su Yang''s opinion. Huo and Ma only felt that Su Yang pressed on their shoulders, and a stream of heat entered their body. It appeared and disappeared quickly, which made them think it might be an illusion. Su Yang returned to his seat and said, "OK, cured." what? Huo and Ma almost fell down when they heard Su Yang''s words. They spent a lot of money and time on treatment, but they didn''t see any effect. Su Yang just pressed their shoulders and cured them? This... This is too much nonsense? "Yes, it''s cured. Of course, you don''t believe me now. But when you go back and have a try with your daughter-in-law, you will know the result. Well, it''s late today. Go back and have a rest early." With that, Su Yang stood up and walked out of the private room, leaving behind Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma. Outside the private room, Chen Biyao saw Su Yang come out. A little doubt flashed on her face and asked, "how did you come out?" "Come on, let''s go back." Su Yang smiles. When she went out, Chen Biyao asked with a puzzled face: "what happened?" Su Yang mysterious smile, said: "tomorrow morning you know, let''s go, I''m a little tired today, stay in the hospital." Chen Biyao has guessed that Huo and ma have bad sex through the dialogue just now, but as for what Su Yang said to them, Chen Biyao has no idea at all. After arriving at the hospital, Chen Biyao continued to deal with her work, while Su Yang returned to her office and sat cross legged for a rest. The next morning, Chen Biyao just got up and sat in the office, intending to deal with her work. As soon as she sat down, Huo and Mr. Ma came in happily. When they met Chen Biyao, they said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, where is Mr. Su? We''re going to thank him face to face. " Ah! Chen Biyao has a feeling of being in a circle. When Chen Biyao asked Su Yang last night, Su Yang didn''t say anything else, just said that he knew today. As a result, Huo and Mr. Ma came happily. Although they pretended to be calm, they still couldn''t hide their excitement. "Mr. Su is in the office next door. I''ll take you there." Chen Biyao said with a smile, full of doubts in her heart. Su Yang has noticed that the two managers are coming. He opens the door of the office and says to Chen Biyao and the two managers who are about to knock: "please come in!" Chapter 125 As soon as Huo and Ma saw Su Yang, they were so excited that they shook hands with Su Yang and said excitedly, "Mr. Su, thank you. Thank you very much. Today our brothers are here to thank you." With that, they followed Su Yang into the office. After sitting down, Su Yang looked at the two managers with a smile and said, "how do you feel?" Huo and Ma looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. After Su Yang pressed his shoulder yesterday, Su Yang said that it was no problem. They didn''t believe it. In order to keep fit, they spent a lot of money. They went to all kinds of big hospitals, but they didn''t have any effect. It is said that there is an operation now, but it will reduce the number of kuaigas. It''s better not to do it. As for traditional Chinese medicine, they always thought it was useless, because what they contacted at the beginning was medical equipment. When dealing with western medicine, they thought that western medicine was the king. In their opinion, what Su Yang used yesterday was the massage technique of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s no big deal. They even think that Su Yang is not as good as the girl in the massage shop. However, when they came home last night and saw their daughter-in-law, they immediately had the impulse to see each other for a long time. They had not felt this for a long time, so... In the morning, they immediately called each other and went to visit Su Yang in Biyao hospital. They were completely shocked by Su Yang, just so gently press, cured their disease, can only use magic two to describe. If they don''t meet Su Yang, they will be eunuchs all the time. "Mr. Su, we''ve taken it. We''ve taken it completely." Mr. Huo gave Su Yang a thumbs up, and then continued: "Mr. Su, in order to see a doctor, we spent a lot of money and a lot of time, but it hasn''t improved. Now the family is not harmonious. You are our Savior. We came here today to thank you With that, Mr. Huo took out a bank card from his arms, put it on the table and said, "this is a little bit of my heart and that of Mr. Ma. I hope Mr. Su doesn''t mind." Mr. Ma echoed: "yes, this is a little bit of our intention. I hope Mr. Su will accept it." Standing next to her, Chen Biyao looks at Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma, and then at Mr. Su Yang. Finally, her eyes fall on the bank card. According to the financial resources of Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma and their current state of excitement, Chen Biyao estimates that there is at least one million cash in the card. Su Yang didn''t look at the bank card, but turned to the door and said, "I treat you as friends. If you think I treat you for money, please go out and leave now. I don''t want to see you again." With that, Su Yang waved his hand and made a move. Seeing this scene, all three people in the office were stunned. They didn''t expect Su Yang to blow people up. Especially Chen Biyao, but Chen Biyao quickly guessed Su Yang''s idea, secretly gave Su Yang a thumbs up, high, it''s really high, this means of recruiting and buying people''s hearts, Chen Biyao is not as good as herself, although old-fashioned, but at this time, the effect is absolutely strong. Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma thought that Su Yang was really angry and said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, you misunderstood. This is just our intention." Seeing that Su Yang''s face still did not soften, Mr. Huo quickly put away his bank card and said again, "Mr. Su, we are wrong. We should not use money to measure our friendship." See Huo put away the bank card, Su Yang came back, said: "I take two as friends, I appreciate your way of life, just help you treat, if it is Wu, even if he gave me 10 million, I will not look at him." This sentence, listen to Huo and Ma always warm in the heart, even if two people are shopping malls, still be moved by Su Yang''s words. At this time, Chen Biyao''s secretary came in in a hurry. When she saw Chen Biyao, she was out of breath and said, "Mr. Chen, I finally found you. Mr. Wu sent a batch of goods according to the contract and asked us to accept them." what? All the people in the office were stunned. After what happened yesterday, Mr. Wu would still perform the contract? It''s not that simple. Chen Biyao made a quick decision and said, "let''s go and have a look. If the products are normally delivered according to the contract, I will pay according to the regulations. If Mr. Wu wants to make trouble, I won''t be polite." Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma looked at each other and decided to follow. At this time, they had the same idea. Even if they offended Mr. Wu, they had to cooperate with Baguio hospital. There were two reasons. Besides Su Yang cured their illness, they also believed that it was only a matter of time for Baguio hospital to grow and develop as long as Su Yang was there. In the backyard of the hospital, the goods have been neatly stacked at the entrance of the warehouse. Dr. Zhu, the top orthopedic expert, and several people are checking and accepting the goods. Because Dr. Zhu, the orthopedic expert, has joined in the hospital, and now Baguio hospital has invested a lot of resources in the Department of orthopedics. If the Department of orthopedics of Baguio hospital wants to become a gold lettered signboard, the medical equipment purchased this time is mainly orthopedics. Mr. Wu ignored the no smoking warning sign hanging at the door of the warehouse, holding a cigar and looking at Chen Biyao and others. "Mr. Chen, do you remember the contract we signed? I delivered the goods according to the contract. " Wu shouts loudly. When Wu sees Su Yang, a trace of resentment and anger flashed on his face. Yesterday Su Yang''s actions deeply hit Wu''s self-esteem. He didn''t sleep all night and thought about how to revenge. Before and after approaching, Chen Biyao said, "I certainly remember that we signed a temporary purchase contract. I didn''t expect that you would deliver the goods so soon." "That''s a must. I''m a trustworthy businessman. Let''s check the goods quickly." Mr. Wu urged¡° I''m short of time. I''ll give you an inspection time What''s the time limit? Medical devices, especially orthopedic medical devices, are not only expensive, but also complex in structure, which need careful acceptance. In case of unqualified devices used in surgery, it will lead to serious medical accidents. In order to ensure the safety of patients and the reputation of the hospital, the acceptance must be extremely strict. But how can we inspect more than 5 million goods in one hour? "Mr. Wu, we don''t stipulate the inspection time in the contract." Chen Biyao said coldly. "Not in the contract? Then I will add this provision, because there is a very clear clause in the contract. You must assist me, otherwise, I have the right to refuse to sell. " There was an evil smile on President Wu''s face. Chapter 126 After what happened yesterday, President Wu must hate Su Yang to the bone. In addition, President Wu personally escorts the goods and can guess with his sole. There must be a problem in this transaction, and Chen Biyao and others have already guessed that the problem lies in the goods. President Wu is likely to deliberately adulterate the goods. Thinking of this, Chen Biyao said: "the acceptance process must be extremely strict. As the person in charge of the hospital, we should be responsible for the patients and our hospital. If you have to limit the time, I''d rather not Mr. Wu laughed and said: "Mr. Chen, as far as I know, you have invested a lot in the orthopedics department of the hospital. Recently, the number of hospitalized patients has soared, and the demand for medical devices is very large. If you don''t want this batch of goods, you can only keep the medical devices in stock for two days at most. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that in our Y City, no one but me can provide you with so many medical devices in a short time. " With that, Mr. Wu turned and glanced at Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma, with a trace of disdain on his lips. For Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma to appear here, Mr. Wu has long guessed that in Y City, in addition to Mr. Wu, Chen Biyao can only find Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma. In the face of Mr. Wu Bing''s cold and hostile eyes, Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma felt a little weak. Mr. Wu has been domineering in the medical device industry of Y City for many years and accumulated a lot of prestige. As a rising star, Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma have a certain awe for Mr. Wu. "I didn''t expect that the two managers also came. It seems that they want to rob me of my job. It''s really beyond our capacity. Don''t think that you can compete with me with your rapid development in recent years." Wu always disdains of cold voice say. When Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma met Mr. Wu, a senior in the industry, they wanted to say hello. As a result, Mr. Wu was so arrogant that they were immediately annoyed. So Mr. Huo said with a straight face: "Mr. Wu, I have been in the industry with Mr. Ma for more than ten years. For many years, we have always respected you. In order not to compete with you, we would rather give up a lot of business." "But what about you? Keep saying take care of us, but have you done it? Not only don''t take care of us, but also constantly suppress us, however, we still think that you are the elder, good comity to you, all kinds of interests, to avoid direct conflict with you. It''s a pity that our behavior won''t be your respect, but your intensification. " Huh? How dare you resist me? General manager Wu''s face suddenly sank. He snorted with disdain and said, "you''re full-fledged and brave. You dare to defy me. You forget who brought you into this business?" Originally, Huo and Ma were just a little angry, but after hearing this, the two people suddenly blew up. Ma, who was not good at speaking, directly sprayed at Wu: "you''re not so good. It''s interesting to say that at the beginning, we just started our business. You said you took us. As a result, you gave us a bunch of unqualified products, which almost made us bankrupt." "We can''t provoke you. We can only break our teeth and swallow them." The more he said, the more angry Mr. Ma wanted to jump up and smoke Mr. Wu. For more than ten years, he had suffered too much losses, but he didn''t dare to offend Mr. Wu. Because Mr. Wu is always the leader of the industry and has absolute strength, Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma dare not resist. Even in this business with Baguio group, Mr. Wu has to intervene. It can be imagined how overbearing Mr. Wu is. But now, because of general manager Wu''s action, general manager Huo and general manager Ma are very angry. They don''t want to be suppressed any more. They decide to stand up and resist. Their strength alone can''t fight against general manager Wu, but together, they can be equal to general manager Wu''s flag drum. Mr. Wu didn''t expect that Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma were so arrogant. He burst into a rage and said, "the wings are hard. Dare to fight with me. Let''s wait and see who can laugh to the end." "I haven''t shown my strength for a long time, which leads many people to forget my terrible." Mr. Wu said in a deep voice. Su Yang snorted with disdain. General manager Wu was just a businessman, but he was just like a big man in society. He interrupted, "don''t be so special, Wu." Mr. Wu was just about to brag, but he was interrupted by Su Yang. He immediately said to Su Yang, "Su Yang, yesterday''s business is not finished. You wait for me." Su Yang said impatiently: "wait for a hair, I have no time to talk nonsense with you, seize the time to talk about this business." General manager Wu gave Su Yang a cold glance and said, "since we are talking about business, we have to have a good talk." "Talking about your size, you really take yourself seriously. Don''t mess around in front of me, Wu. Don''t follow the contract. It''s written clearly in black and white. If you find unqualified products, you should compensate us three times of the contract price." Su Yang looks at President Wu with disdain. Mr. Wu said, "yes, there is one, but you have to finish the inspection within one hour. Let''s start now." Hearing this, both Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu turned green. The quantity of medical devices purchased this time is large, and they are all high-end goods. The inspection in one hour can''t be completed at all. According to general manager Wu, if it can''t be completed within one hour, he will leave with the goods, which is a major blow to the Biyao hospital, which is in urgent need of medical equipment. Even if Huo and Ma are willing to cooperate, it is very difficult to collect so many medical devices in a short time. Just as Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu were studying countermeasures, Su Yang said, "it doesn''t need one, just a few minutes is enough." what? All the people present are elites in the industry. Dr. Zhu is an orthopedic expert and knows all kinds of medical devices very well. However, none of the people present dare to say that they can''t complete the acceptance of all the goods in a few minutes, no, even if they give three. Is this bragging? Mr. Wu laughed and said, "Su Yang, do you really dare to brag? Do you think this is buying Chinese cabbage? This is a high-end and complex medical device, which can be accepted in a few minutes? In a few minutes, the inspection of a piece of goods can''t be completed, let alone all the goods. " Su Yang was too lazy to talk to Mr. Wu. He went up to Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu and said, "bring me the goods list and samples. Let me have a look." Dr. Zhu said in a hurry: "Mr. Su, you are a bit reckless. These medical devices are very high-end and complex. The examination process takes a lot of time. Are you sure?" In Dr. Zhu''s view, although Su Yang''s medical skills are superb, there is no shortcut to test medical equipment. Even if it is tested with special equipment, it also takes a lot of time. Chapter 127 Chen Biyao also said: "Su Yang, general manager Wu is willing to fulfill the contract to deliver the goods. It''s certainly not a bad intention. I think he must have adulterated some handmade medical devices in the goods. Wu is always the leader in this line. He is very professional, and his level is no less than that of experts. If he deliberately uses them, it''s hard for us to find the problem." "So we can''t follow the previous sampling, but have to check one by one. The whole process takes at least six hours." Chen continued. "And the contract is very clear, because this is only a temporary purchase, so once the acceptance is passed, Mr. Wu will not bear any quality problems." There was a trace of helplessness on Chen Biyao''s face. Although it was a hegemonic clause, in order to get enough medical equipment, Chen Biyao had to bite her teeth and sign the contract. Although Su Yang didn''t know much about it, he also knew that the manufacturer would be responsible for the quality of the products. However, President Wu violated this clause and signed the overlord clause with Chen Biyao. It''s really strong. "Don''t worry. I have a good idea. Give me the list and samples." Su Yang tone indifferent said. Dr. Zhu handed the list to Su Yang, and there were a large number of samples, a total of more than 20 kinds, including micro ear hook, embedding machine, Diqi for intervertebral disc surgery, needle unilateral laminectomy hook, nail holding forceps, double joint bone biting scissors, distraction forceps, sounder, ascites puncture needle, etc. It''s the first time that Su Yang has seen so many things. He looks strange. But Su Yang doesn''t worry that he doesn''t understand it. Although Su Yang doesn''t understand it, he can compare it with samples and goods. For Su Yang, who has divine sense, it''s just a glance. So Su Yang went to a pile of goods and started his mind to scan quickly. A lot of goods information, such as styles, specifications and product models, appeared in Su Yang''s mind, as well as the three-dimensional structure of the goods. Then Su Yang made a detailed comparison with the samples. At this time, Su Yang''s brain was comparable to a supercomputer, and compared in seconds, which was not only accurate, And it''s very fast, just like a movie clip, one after another People looked at Su Yang with different expressions. In people''s eyes, Su Yang was absolutely boasting. It was absolutely impossible to complete the acceptance in a few minutes. Even if the R & D personnel of medical devices were called, they could not do it. So we all want to see what Su Yang will do? As a result, people were surprised to find that after looking at the list and samples, Su Yang began to stare at the goods in a daze. Yes, he was in a daze. His eyes were absent-minded and slightly dull. He was absolutely absent-minded. This is the same as when the teacher is busy lecturing on the platform, and some students are staring at the blackboard, but their mind has already drifted to the outside of the teacher. Are you scared? Or what? Both Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu couldn''t understand. "Dr. Zhu, guess what Mr. Su is doing?" Chen Biyao asked. Dr. Zhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it reminds me of the scene when Mr. Su treated the patient with comminuted fracture. At that time, Mr. Su was also so stunned." Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma are in a very uneasy mood. They are looking forward to Su Yang''s magical performance, but they feel that Su Yang is boasting, because according to the normal procedure, Su Yang can never complete the acceptance within a few minutes. Mr. Wu took a mouthful of his cigar and said with a big laugh, "is this also called acceptance? Stand in a daze for a few minutes, and then say the acceptance is successful? I don''t care. Even if you announce the end of acceptance now, it''s OK. " Chen Biyao glances at the gloating general manager Wu, then anxiously looks at Su Yang. Seeing that Su Yang was still standing in the same place, Dr. Zhu could not wait, so he began to carry on the inspection. He thought that it was better to be able to carry out the inspection than to wait. Just when Dr. Zhu was ready to continue the inspection, Su Yang returned to normal and said with a smile: "Dr. Zhu, I don''t need the inspection. I have finished the inspection." what? All the people present are in a circle. Is this special also called acceptance? All the people present are experts, especially president Wu and others. They have been working in the industry for more than ten years. What kind of storm have they not seen? But it''s the first time to see Su Yang''s way of acceptance. It can only be described in one word. It''s ridiculous. Mr. Wu said with disdain: "Mr. Su, since the inspection is finished, let''s talk about the inspection results with me." Su Yang scornfully glanced at general manager Wu, then went to the goods, marked the package with a marker, and quickly wrote a few lines. After that, Su Yang went to the next Su Yang''s strange behavior once again caused people''s surprise. As the elites in the industry, they didn''t understand what Su Yang was going to do, and they didn''t even know the significance of Su Yang''s doing so. "Dr. Zhu, open all my marked goods." Su Yang light said. Dr. Zhu hurried to the marked goods and found that there was a line on it clearly marking the location of the problem. Dr. Zhu took a breath of air conditioning, opened the package with trembling hands and checked according to Su Yang''s mark. When Dr. Zhu found the problem, he was confused. Not bad at all! Dr. Zhu quickly went to another cargo Su Yang marked a total of eight goods, all of which were marked with the location of the problem in detail. After the inspection, Dr. Zhu was completely shocked. He looked at Su Yang with eyes full of shock and worship for a long time, and then said, "Mr. Su, you... You are so amazing." The others understood, too, speechless in surprise. Mr. Wu, in particular, broke his head and couldn''t figure out how Su Yang did it? Let''s not talk about why Su Yang is in a daze, but how does Su Yang know there is a problem when he doesn''t open the package of the defective goods? But also can accurately find the location of the problem Su Yang went to Mr. Wu and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, according to the contract, if you find any defective goods, you should pay three times of the original price and give the money." With that, Su Yang stretched out his right hand to general manager Wu and shook it. General manager Wu is still in shock. If it wasn''t for him to make and pack the goods himself, he would have suspected that it was his men who leaked the secret. Three times... Three times of compensation, the amount of this batch of goods is as high as five million, three times is fifteen million. Although President Wu has accumulated a lot of money in recent years, fifteen million is still an astronomical figure for him. "Mr. Wu, if you want to cheat, it''s OK. I''ll see you in court." Su Yang continued. At this moment, President Wu suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed. Chapter 128 Mr. Wu has been involved in the medical device industry for many years. He is very proficient in it and has accumulated a lot of experience. Moreover, he also has superb technology. Even many problems that can not be solved by manufacturers can be easily solved by Mr. Wu. This time, Mr. Wu personally operated and did some tricks, and 100% thought that Chen Biyao could not see the problem when inspecting the goods. As a result, we not only saw the problem, but also spent only a few minutes. What''s more, we didn''t even open the package, so we knew exactly where to do it. This makes president Wu have a very absurd feeling. It''s like when President Wu is doing something, Su Yang is watching. Otherwise, President Wu really can''t understand how Su Yang did it. "Mr. Wu, the 15 million compensation, are you transferring money? Or pay in cash, we don''t accept checks. I''m afraid you''ll jump. " Su Yang pulls the cigar out of president Wu''s mouth and throws it to the ground. The 15 million yuan compensation directly hollowed out Mr. Wu. Although Mr. Wu has made a lot of money these years, most of it has been wasted. If Mr. Wu is allowed to take out the 15 million yuan compensation, Mr. Wu will stop cooking and even have no working capital. But is it OK not to pay? General manager Wu gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yang coldly. Originally, the plan was perfect. He could not only take advantage of this opportunity to make a profit, but also hook up with Chen Biyao. As a result, he killed Su Yang on the way, which not only ruined the good thing, but also made a hole in general manager Wu. If he had beaten him, general manager Wu would have taught Su Yang a lesson. "Suyang, do you want to pit me for 15 million? There''s no way. You can''t get any money from me. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight a lawsuit. I''ve been working in this business for nearly 20 years and have a wide range of contacts. I know both the white and the black. I''ll see who can afford it. " At this time, Mr. Wu thought quickly in his mind. He had already experienced many similar things. In a few seconds, Mr. Wu had a perfect solution in his mind. It seems that there are some people on the top of general manager Wu, and the relationship is still very hard. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. But now what kind of society does he dare to be so arrogant? Su Yang sneered coldly and said, "Mr. Wu, it seems that you haven''t done this kind of thing less. You''ve already gained experience." Mr. Wu said in a deep voice, "didn''t you just say that you were going to fight a lawsuit? I''ll stay with you to the end. " Although it takes a lot of money to dredge the relationship, Wu zongning is willing to spend 10 million to find a relationship, but he is not willing to give it to Su Yang. Su Yang laughed and said, "I can bet you that you will come back soon and ask for money for me." "Asking for money? You''re kidding. We''ll see. " Mr. Wu snorted with disdain, turned around and left with people in a hurry. We have to hurry to find a relationship and settle the matter as soon as possible. The best way is to find someone to put pressure on the hospital and let the hospital give up the appeal. After seeing president Wu leave, Su Yang turned up a little coldly and said, "Baguio, call all the major media immediately, let them report today''s events in a large scale, and find some network promoters to push." At the beginning, Chen Biyao was still a little puzzled, but after thinking about it, Chen Biyao understood Su Yang''s meaning, and first built up the momentum to let more people, at least the enterprises in Y City who need medical devices, know about it. The bigger the trouble, the more unreasonable president Wu will be. Even if President Wu has a strong ability to deal with crisis public relations, he can''t hold the fire. " "I''ll get in touch with the well-known reporter and network pusher in Y City right away." Chen Biyao nodded and said, then he and Dr. Zhu began to take video photos to collect evidence, and then arranged for people to block the scene. When the reporters arrived, they would do a special interview about it. When she was in University, Chen Biyao, who had taken the law course, knew that President Wu had a wide range of contacts, but now the evidence was conclusive, and Su Yang''s methods were superb. After making a big deal, even if President Wu found someone, The other party is afraid to intervene. Su Yang turned his head and looked at Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma, and said with a smile: "two presidents, your chance has come. Don''t I teach you how to do it?" Huo and Ma are always the elites in the medical device industry. Naturally, they know that this is a huge opportunity. As long as they seize the opportunity, they can quickly seize the market and squeeze general manager Wu out of the market, so they said hastily, "we know what to do." "Mr. Su, we are very curious. How do you know which instruments Mr. Wu used? They didn''t even open the package. " Huo and Ma are looking at Su Yang curiously. They really don''t understand how Su Yang knows. If they don''t know the answer today, they won''t be able to sleep at night. Su Yang smile, said: "in fact, I can do divination, these are my calculations." Ah? Divination! Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma have a feeling of being ignorant. Can this be counted? They have heard of the way to see the prime minister''s face, but they have never heard of it. After thinking about it, they found that Su Yang''s statement must be true, because there is no other explanation except this mysterious one. "Is Su always an expert?" Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma are respectful. Su Yang said¡° You''ve heard that divination can''t be done often. I use it occasionally. This time, I can''t help myself. " "I didn''t expect Mr. Su to be an expert in the world." Huo and Ma said nervously that in their hearts, Su Yang was already a master. "Maybe you don''t believe it, then I''ll give you a test. Mr. Huo has 13 hundred dollar bills with him. The number and age of the bills are..." Su Yang said slowly, not fast or slow, very rhythmic. Mr. Huo was a little stunned. He didn''t have 13 pieces in his wallet, but 15 pieces. This morning, Mr. Huo asked her daughter-in-law to install them, so Mr. Huo said, "Mr. Su, you may have miscalculated. I have 15 notes on me." Su Yang smile, said: "I miscalculated, or you remember wrong, you open your wallet to see it?" Ma always anxious to know the result, urged: "Lao Huo, hurry to open the wallet, I can''t wait." Mr. Huo was also very worried. He took out his wallet in a hurry and turned it over. When he finished counting the money, the whole person was in a daze. Mr. Ma saw that Mr. Huo was in a daze and quickly said, "how many in the end?" With that, Mr. Ma grabbed the wallet and counted it, then he was also confused. As Su Yang said, it''s really thirteen. They compared Su Yang''s age and banknote code. Not only is the age 100% accurate, but even the complex number of banknote code is word for word. Chapter 129 As the saying goes, unfortunately, there is no book. Just at this time, Mr. Huo''s daughter-in-law called. When Mr. Huo picked up the phone, she heard her daughter-in-law''s voice of jiaodidi''s happiness. She tossed too much last night, resulting in lack of sleep. When she put money into her purse in the morning, she put two less. When Mr. Huo put down the phone, the whole person was completely dull, and so was Mr. Ma. They were completely shocked by Su Yang''s ability. As businessmen, they usually like to pray for God and worship Buddha, and they have met some so-called divine operators. But they have never met Su Yang, such a great master in the world. They can''t be any higher. To use the more popular words to describe, that is the bunker. This can''t be used to describe Su Yang, but can only be described as a god man. Yes, he is absolutely a god man. Huo and Ma''s eyes on Su Yang changed from dull to worship and awe, with a trace of piety. They have regarded Su Yang as a God and man, and they want to burn incense and kowtow now to pray for Su Yang''s blessing. "Am I right?" Su Yang light said, Su Yang with divine sense, can clearly know all the information, just like Su Yang with Huo Zong''s wallet one by one, is so simple. Mr. Huo said in a hurry: "Mr. Su, we have no eyes. We don''t know that you are a man of God. How offensive you are. Please forgive me." In the eyes of Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma, Su Yang is absolutely not a mortal. He has to confess like a Buddha without any offense. Su Yang said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. We are friends and partners. If we are so polite, we will see the outside world." With that, Su Yang patted them on the shoulder very intimately. be overwhelmed by an unexpected favour! That''s right. That''s how Huo and Ma felt at this time. They were so moved that they almost cried. Su Yang was so approachable and moved them. "Time is pressing. You go back as soon as possible. When the major media expose president Wu''s ugly face, you immediately seize the market. I hope you two can cooperate sincerely. Only in this way can you defeat president Wu." Su Yang said with a smile. Is this to guide us? Huo and Ma looked at each other, and then said, "we must cooperate sincerely and fight against Wu together. We will go now." After the two left, Chen Biyao also made arrangements. She said to Su Yang, "five minutes later, the reporters from the TV station and the newspaper will come, and the network pusher will start to prepare." "Not bad." Su Yang smiles. Chen Biyao looked at the back of Mr. Huo and Mr. Ma and asked suspiciously: "Su Yang, how did you find that there was something wrong with the goods just now? Just now, after Huo and Ma were almost finished with you, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a strong expectation. Su Yang said with a smile, "of course I will. I can do it for you now." "Do the math for me, whatever it is." Chen Biyao said excitedly. Su Yang glances at Chen Biyao and feels that her nose is hot. She almost spits out blood from her nose. She says in her heart that it''s really big. She can''t see anything on the surface. She didn''t expect it to be so big. Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang with her nose covered in surprise and asked, "Su Yang, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it comfortable? Ah, your nose is bleeding. " Su Yang quickly wiped his nose and said, "it''s nothing. The weather is a little dry recently. I''m a little angry." "I''ll wipe it for you." Chen Biyao takes out a paper towel and walks up to Su Yang. Before Chen Biyao wipes it for Su Yang, Su Yang says in secret, "Damn, I''m dying. I can''t help but look more when I get so close and tremble Puff Two nosebleeds came out Chen Biyao was frightened and helped Su Yang wipe her nose in the corner. The more she wiped her nose, the more excited she was. Su Yang ran to one side and said to Chen Biyao, "I''m ok. Please let me calm down a little." What''s going on here? Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang squatting on the ground in surprise. After his luck calmed down, Su Yang ran to the bathroom to wash, and then walked out slowly. This time, Su Yang did not dare to get close to Chen Biyao easily. Su Yang secretly said that the Ganoderma lucidum he took last time was still effective, which led to too much Qi and blood. It made Su Yang impulsive and easy to spurt nosebleeds when encountering a little stimulation. "You haven''t done it for me. Do it for me." Chen Biyao ran over, perfect figure in the movement at a glance, Su Yang almost spouted nosebleed again. No, we have to find a way to scare Chen away. She has been stimulated enough today, so Su Yang said to Chen: "you are wearing white underwear with a strawberry on it." Ah! Chen Biyao was stunned. How did Su Yang know? Is it really calculated? Thinking of Su Yang''s nosebleed just now, she also asked to calm down... Intelligent Chen Biyao immediately thought of a lot of shy pictures, blushed and spat: "bad guy, I don''t care about you." Then he ran away. Shit! Chen Biyao is an intellectual beauty. She is so charming and attractive. Su Yang almost can''t control her. Su Yang says in her heart that she always has a strong determination. Why is she so hopeless? Do you like Chen Biyao? Or is it because of the Ganoderma lucidum effect taken before? A few minutes later, a large number of reporters poured into the backyard. Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu took reporters to interview on the spot and publicize. After leaving the Baguio hospital, Mr. Wu first returned home, drank some wine and smoked a cigar in his room. After sorting out his ideas, Mr. Wu picked up the phone, and when the phone was connected, Mr. Wu said politely: "director Zhang, I''m Wu. I haven''t seen you for a while. Why don''t we have a drink this evening? Ah, director Zhang, you already know... What? Has the TV station started live? Director Zhang, you must save me this time. With your authority, as long as you put pressure on Baguio hospital, this matter will be solved. " "Director Zhang, you can''t ignore it. You are the only one who can do this." Mr. Wu continued to seek the truth¡° As long as you come out to the Baguio hospital, they will certainly sell you face. For others, it''s a big deal, but for you, it''s just a matter of a few words. " "Wu, it''s very noisy. I can''t get involved. Don''t call me again." Before Mr. Wu continued, director Zhang hung up. "I didn''t expect to start so fast. It''s already been publicized. It''s hard to find white people, so I''ll find black people." With a cold face, President Wu went to the safe and took out 500000 yuan in cash and some precious jewelry. Chapter 130 Five hundred thousand dollars in cash, plus valuable jewelry, made Mr. Wu feel a little distressed. There was nothing wrong with the money, but the total value of jadeite bracelets and other jewelry was several million, and they had been appreciating all the time. Mr. Wu was really reluctant to send them out like this, but he had no way. Now the white road is impassable, and director Zhang is afraid to intervene, so he has to ask for help from the big men. After loading things, Mr. Wu closed the safe, lit a cigar, and poured two mouthfuls of liquor. This is called Counsellor''s courage to borrow liquor. Although Mr. Wu and the social bigwigs have dealt with each other and cooperated with each other, by contrast, the white people are easier to deal with than the social bigwigs. The social bigwigs are people who have seen blood. They are cruel and decisive, so they have no choice, Mr. Wu doesn''t want to go to big men. But now there is no choice but to ask for help from the social bigwigs. After two drinks again, Mr. Wu walked out of the room with his bag and drove off. Standing at the gate, Mr. Wu''s feet began to tremble. He really didn''t want to go in, but there was no other way. Mr. Wu calmed down a little, went to the gate, and said to the guard, "master, please inform me that Wu Long has come to visit." The guard glanced at general manager Wu and said, "Wu Long? It sounds familiar. You''ve been here before, haven''t you? " Wu Long nodded hastily and said, "I''ve been here several times before. Please let me know." With that, Wu Long took out the prepared red packet from his pocket and handed it to him. Then he said, "take this money for tea." The guard took the red envelope and pinched it. It was thick, about a thousand. His face suddenly burst into a smile. He quickly put away the red envelope and said, "you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." With that, the guard stood up and left. Not long after, the guard came back, pressed the remote control key, opened the door slowly, and then said to Wu Long, "you can go in. The boss is waiting for you in the study." "Thank you, thank you." Wu Long nodded and bowed his thanks, just like a pug. Outside, wu long is very powerful. But here, wu long is just a worm. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Even the security guard has to deal with it. Nervous Wu Long enters the villa and stands at the door of the study. As soon as he is ready to knock on the door, he hears a scream inside. Wu Long is so scared that he has a cold war. His hands are frozen in the air and he is too scared to knock on the door. The door suddenly opened. A strong man with big arms and a round waist glanced at Wu Long and said, "come in." Wu Long nodded quickly, followed the strong man into the study, wearing a white coat, holding the Buddha beads in his hands, sitting on the chair. Opposite him, kneeling on his knees was a man with a face full of blood, and his body was full of scars. He looked very miserable. Several strong men, holding sticks and other things, stood beside the big man, and the sticks were stained with blood. Smelling the bloody smell in the room, President Wu stood on one side and sat quietly. He didn''t dare to speak, even the atmosphere. The third master turned to look at Wu Long and said in a light tone: "Wu, I have some family affairs to deal with here. You wait first." For the third master, every time Wu Long came, he came to give money. It was no different from the boy who gave money, so he was quite polite. Wu long stood up in a hurry and said, "Third Master, please be busy first." The third master turned his head and looked at the man with blood on his face. He said in a cold voice, "you eat mine and drink mine. I gave you honor and wealth. I didn''t expect that you betrayed me and made me suffer heavy losses. How can you solve this problem?" The man wiped the blood on his face, opened his mouth and spat with blood. He said, "Third Master, I''ve recognized this. Yes, I did betray you. Your sons of bitches killed my family. I was too weak to revenge. I had to bear it all the time. Now I finally seize the opportunity. How can I give up?" "I have a big revenge. Even if I die, I will die. Kill me." The man laughs and says that he laughs very freely without any fear. The third master''s eyes were green, and he said in a cold voice, "you''ve made me lose three powerful men and five million goods. Even if I kill you ten times, I can''t help hating you." "Hey, hey, you can only suffer dumb losses, things happen in other places, even if you are the boss of Y City, it''s beyond your reach." The man laughs triumphantly. "Kill him!" The Third Master said angrily. One of the men raised the stick in his hand, and when he was ready to drop it, the man''s head tilted and fell heavily on the ground. The man squatted down and touched the man''s nose and the main artery on his neck, and then he said with some astonishment: "Third Master, he''s dead." "Throw him in the backyard to feed the dog." The Third Master said in a cold voice that he had planned to torture the man, but the man died. The men dragged the corpse away and cleaned the ground. After everything was done, the third master turned his head and looked at Wu Long and said faintly, "Wu, what''s the matter with visiting me so late?" Wu Long says in his heart that it''s really bad luck. He happens to meet the third master who is angry. It seems that he has to see the Yellow calendar next time he goes out. In case the third master is angry, it''s estimated that Wu Long''s life will be lost here. "Third Master, there is something wrong. I have encountered some difficulties recently. I hope you can help me solve it." Wu Long said that he knew that the third master didn''t like beating around the Bush, so he explained his intention directly. This is to send money, but the charge depends on whether things are easy to solve, so the Third Master said: "talk about something." Wu Long said in a hurry: "I have done a business with Baguio group. There are some problems in the goods I sent. Now the other party wants to sue me and ask me to compensate three times of the payment for goods. I really can''t afford it, so I want to ask the third master to coordinate. In Y City, no one dares not to give you face, so I can only beg you. " I made things clear and flattered by the way. The third master was very comfortable. A smile flashed over his stiff face and said, "it''s just a matter. I''ll arrange someone to have a look tomorrow." Although the third master knows that things are not as simple as Wu Long said, he doesn''t care at all. In Y City, few people dare not give him face. Moreover, this kind of business dispute is just a matter, which is easy to settle. Wu Long quickly took the leather bag, opened it, handed it to the third master, and said with a flattering face: "Third Master, this is a little of my heart. Please accept it." The third master glanced at it and found that there was about 500000 yuan in cash, but only money. Then the third master''s eyes fell on two jadeite bracelets and other jewels. He saw that the appearance was good, so he waved to his men to accept them. Then he said to Wu Long, "you can go back." Chapter 131 Seeing that the third master agreed, wu long was very relieved. In Y City, there is almost nothing that the third master can''t do. Although it costs a lot of money, especially a few pieces of jewelry, compared with the 15 million compensation, it''s nothing. Moreover, as long as it can suppress the Baguio hospital, from now on, the Baguio hospital can only purchase goods from Wu Long and make a lot of profits. The third master glanced at Wu Long and saw that wu long did not leave. Instead, he stood in a daze. He frowned slightly and said, "Wu, do you have anything else?" Wu Long said hastily: "Third Master, I want to remind you that there is an expert in Baguio hospital, Su Yang, who is very powerful. I think he is a practitioner. If you arrange people to go there, you have to get more experts." Wu Long is really worried that the third master''s people will be beaten, and then it will become a joke. Su Yang? The third master feels that the name is very familiar, but usually there are many things. For a moment and a half, the third master can''t remember what Su Yang said. He only knows that he has heard of it. When he heard Su Yang''s words, his face suddenly sank. He hurried to the third master and said in a low voice, "Third Master, we can''t provoke Su Yang. We can''t take Wu Long''s job." Before the master finished speaking, the third master''s face suddenly turned cold. A trace of disdain flashed on his face and said, "can''t you offend me? In Y City, there are people we can''t mess with? I don''t believe it. I''ll see what''s sacred about Su Yang. " The master came out in a cold sweat. He quickly attached himself to the third master and said, "Third Master, maybe you are too busy at ordinary times and don''t remember many things. This Su Yang is the brother of Long Rui. Long Rui once said that seeing Su Yang is like seeing him. This shows that Long Rui attaches great importance to Su Yang. If we find someone to deal with Su Yang, I''m afraid it''s hard for Long Rui to explain... " Hearing the word Long Rui, the third master''s face flashed a little nervous. Like him, Long Rui is a big man in Y City. Although he has already washed his hands, he is still a giant. He has a huge influence in Y City, and he has a huge industry by relying on the original capital accumulation. In terms of strength, Long Rui may even be slightly better than the third master. For many years, they have been fighting openly and secretly, but they have not been able to decide the outcome. In recent years, Long Rui took the initiative to give in, and the third master did not dare to advance an inch. Therefore, the two sides maintained a delicate balance between the well and the river. However, it is said that Long Rui''s concession is due to physical reasons, which seems to have reached the point where he is critically ill. "Third Master, you can think it over. Dealing with Su Yang is equivalent to dealing with Long Rui. It''s not good for us." The master said in a low voice¡° Because it''s not a wise choice to have a bad relationship with Mr. Long Rui if he has a good Wu Long, hundreds of thousands of cash and a few broken jewels. " How can the third master, who has been wandering in the world for many years, step by step from a street thug to a big man? However, just now the bull has blown it out. If he goes back on his word now, it will hurt his face. But if he interferes, Long Rui will surely be held accountable, and then things will get worse. Wu long, who was waiting in the same place, could not hear what he was saying when he saw that the third master and the third master were whispering to each other. However, wu long felt that the situation was not good when he saw that both of them were dignified and cautious. Could he say that Su Yang had a deep background? Don''t even the third master dare to provoke? Think of this, Wu Long subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, if it is true, then he will soon go to see the Lord. The third master lights a cigar and takes a deep breath. His eyes are usually in front of him. Calculate the time. He and Long Rui haven''t had a conflict for two or three years. Moreover, it''s said that Long Rui''s body is critically ill and may die at any time. This is also the reason why Long Rui, who has always been in the dominant position, has taken the initiative to give up in recent years. Before long Rui was too much pressure, Sanye always wanted to fight back. Unfortunately, the strength of Sanye was a little bit worse than that of Long Rui. After the development in recent years, Sanye''s strength has been greatly improved, but Long Rui has not expanded because of his physical reasons. Do you want to take this opportunity to test Long Rui? Look at Longrui''s reaction. If Long Rui interferes strongly, he will apologize and admit his mistake. As long as Su Yang is not hurt, it will be easier to settle the matter. If Long Rui doesn''t dare to intervene, it means that Long Rui is really weak, and the third master can take the opportunity to suppress Long Rui and seize more industries. Thinking of this, the third master''s face flashed a little coldness and told the master what he thought. After listening to the third master''s idea, the master was shocked and thought that it was a little risky, but felt that it was feasible. After a little meditation, he said, "Third Master, if you want to test the elder Long Rui, it''s really feasible, but there''s a precondition that you can''t hurt Su Yang. As long as you don''t hurt Su Yang, elder Long Rui will come to us at that time, We can say that this is a misunderstanding. " The third master nodded and said, "then you go to arrange it. Pick some experts to have a look." The master said, "then I''ll arrange it." The third master waved and said, "go." Just when the master left, the third master thought of some things, so he said in a hurry: "please don''t make any trouble." Under the third master''s repeated instructions, the master walked out of the study. Wu long, who had been waiting for news, was very worried. Just when Wu Long was ready to dare to ask, the third master turned to Wu Long and said faintly, "wu long, just now I discussed with my master. You have some difficulties in this matter, and some things are not easy to do." With that, the third master turned and looked to other places. thorny? Did you really get it? Wu Long said hastily, "Third Master, you just promised me." With that, wu long quickly took out the checkbook, wrote a million check, handed it to the Third Master in both hands, and continued: "Third Master, please accept this point." A smile flashed on the third master''s face. Wu Long was still on the road and immediately increased the money. So he took the check and said, "go back and wait for the news. I''ll help you with this as soon as possible." Wu Long was relieved at last. After thanking him in a hurry, he left the villa in a hurry. Outside the villa, wu long found that his clothes were all wet with cold sweat, and he shivered subconsciously when the night wind blew. He cursed: "black, really black, I''ve received 500000 cash and millions of jewelry, but I''m not satisfied. I''ve added another million." Although Wu Long was very painful, at least the third master agreed. As long as the third master agreed, things would be easy to handle. Compared with more than 15 million yuan, today''s efforts are worth it. Chapter 132 The next morning, Su Yang came out of the rest room and moved his muscles. The aura of the earth was too thin, and his training speed was regarded as tortoise speed. Since Su Yang reached the first level of condensate gas, his strength has not made any progress. Although the first level of condensate gas is within the scope of Y City, he is a top-notch expert and has enough self-protection ability, he still has a sense of crisis and is the biggest in the world, Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, may encounter a stronger opponent at any time. After a round of activities in the yard, Su Yang went to the restaurant for breakfast. As soon as she sat down, Chen Biyao came over with a dinner plate and sat opposite Su Yang. She joked: "yesterday''s nosebleed was very serious. Do you want me to buy you some tonic?" Hearing this, Su Yang immediately thought of yesterday''s events, as well as the blood gushing picture. Su Yang quickly shook his head and said, "Baguio, I find you are really bad." "I''m bad? What''s wrong with me? " Chen Biyao said with a smile and winked at Su Yang playfully. Her smart eyes twinkled with laughter. Su yangbai took a look at Chen Biyao and said in a low voice, "you are a fox now. I will eat you sooner or later." While speaking, Su Yang quickly pinches Chen Biyao''s nose. Originally, she intended to tease Su Yang, but she was teased by Su Yang. Chen Biyao blushed and ate with her head closed. Her heart was like a deer bumping into her. She blushed and did not dare to look at Su Yang. If she were any other man, she would have been teased back by Chen Biyao. However, facing Su Yang, Chen Biyao was not disgusted but shy, There is even a little expectation in my heart. Su Yang said in a low voice, "Baguio, don''t eat so fast." When talking about eating words, Su Yang deliberately added stress. Chen Biyao''s shy face almost bought into the plate, shyly said: "villain, you know how to bully me, I won''t eat with you." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Biyao ran away with her plate in a hurry. Just then Dr. Zhu came over with a dinner plate. Seeing this scene, a smile flashed on his face and he said with emotion: "it''s good to be young." "Dr. Zhu, is it possible to repair the faulty instruments tested yesterday?" Su Yang asked. "I''ve arranged for an assistant to correct it. The problem is not very big and can be fixed." Dr. Zhu said with a smile¡° Mr. Su, don''t eat with your head down. Hurry to chase Mr. Chen. I''m from here. I can see that Mr. Chen is interested in you. " Fuck! Dr. Zhu is an old man. He seems to be very good at it. He also seems to have a story. Su Yang quickly grabs a few meals, and then goes to Mr. Chen. But instead of pursuing Mr. Chen, he wants to talk to Mr. Chen about suing wu long. Now the stall of Baguio group is too big. If he can get 15 million yuan compensation, he can ease the huge financial pressure. Dr. Zhu looked at Su Yang''s back and said with a knowing smile, "talented men and beautiful women are made in heaven." After returning to the office, Chen Biyao covers her red and hot face and lies on the desk. All kinds of pictures emerge in her mind. Chen Biyao feels like a bad woman and thinks about these things. Then, Su Yang pushed the door and came in, their eyes facing each other. At this time, Chen Biyao''s secretary rushed in and said eagerly, "Mr. Chen, something''s wrong. There are more than ten people outside. It seems that they are not good at it. They may be looking for trouble." Su Yang, who is just about to make fun of Chen Biyao, suddenly sinks when he hears this. What''s more, who is so unsophisticated that he dares to make trouble at this time? Can''t you see that our young master is busy colluding with us? No, is he busy researching with President Chen? Su Yang said in a deep voice, "let them come to the office and I''ll see what''s sacred." The Secretary nodded and hurried away. Chen Biyao said in a deep voice: "it should be the person Wu Long found. When wu long left yesterday, he was very angry. Su Yang, please be careful. Wu Long has been involved in the medical device industry in Y City for many years. He knows a lot of people in black and white. We have to deal with them." Before Chen Biyao encountered a similar situation, Chen Biyao was in a mess. Su Yang snorted with disdain, and said, "no matter what, when I get here, I see my young master. It''s the dragon''s plate and the tiger''s lying." Legally speaking, President Wu has violated the contract. As long as he appeals, he will be defeated. If President Wu finds someone to make trouble, it will be in line with Su Yang''s style of handling affairs. All of them will be thrown out. If the other party dares to use force, he will be slapped in the face. Before long, the secretary came to the office with more than ten people. One of them, who looked like the leader, came into the office with two assistants, and the others stood outside the office. The leader, in his forties, with a seemingly absent smile on his face, pulled a chair and sat down, saying, "you can call me iron man. My only purpose here today is to talk about Wu Long with you." Su Yang glances at the iron man with his divine sense, and a little surprise flashes on his face. He is a trainer, and his strength has reached the level of special forces. His muscles are strong, his bones are hard, and his words are full of air. "There are some misunderstandings between Wu Long and you. I''m here to be a peacemaker. I hope you give me face and let wu long go. I promise that wu long will not make the same mistake again." Iron man said with a smile. Su Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of face. It''s a matter of principle. If we didn''t find out the problem yesterday, we would be miserable by Wu Longkeng. Moreover, the contract is written clearly in black and white. If there is a quality problem, we should compensate three times of the contract price." Tienan continued: "the contract is made by you together, and it''s OK to make a new one? Su Yang, I have a habit of doing things. I''m polite to you now. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being impolite. " When Tienan comes, the master doesn''t tell Tienan that Su Yang is long Rui''s brother. Instead, he tells Tienan that Su Yang has support behind him. Once he starts, he tries not to hurt Su Yang. So Su Yang is very strong at this time. If Tienan knows Su Yang''s real identity, he will be scared to pee. This is also called "propriety before soldiers"? It''s starting to threaten. One of the things Su Yang hated most was being threatened, so he said coldly, "you''re welcome? I really want to see how you want to be rude to me. " Huh? Tienan didn''t expect that Su Yang was so tough and turned over. Tienan was not easy to be provoked, so he said in a deep voice: "you are still too young to offend me. As long as I like, I can let Baguio group go bankrupt at any time." Chapter 133 Fuck! What a big tone. Who do you think it is? Has the ability to let Baguio group close down at any time? Su Yang snorted with disdain and said: "iron man, are you also called" propriety before soldiers "? If you bring wu long to come here and ask Wu long to apologize to us face to face, admit his mistake and compensate us for certain losses, this matter will be over. As a result, you actually threaten me. " "The thing I hate most in my life is being threatened, especially at home." Su Yang continued. Iron man''s face suddenly turns cold. The young man is really strong. When iron man came, the master said that Su Yang had someone to support him and his attitude would be tough. Unexpectedly, the master guessed correctly. How can an iron man who has been struggling in society for many years be frightened by a young man when he has never seen a scene? So the iron man snorted coldly, glanced at Su Yang and Chen Biyao, and said: "toast, don''t drink. Su Yang, young people, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not good for you. It''s provoking people you can''t afford. You don''t even know how you died." Su Yang tit for tat said: "I also want to tell you that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. Don''t rely on your own ability to think that the world is invincible. When you meet our young master, even if you are a dragon, you have to give our young master a plate. If you are a tiger, you have to give our young master a lie. Otherwise, I will draw your dragon tendon and break your tiger bone." Arrogant, it is too arrogant, iron man in Y City for many years, what kind of people have not seen? As long as the iron man comes out, the other party will have to give face. Unexpectedly, the young man is so arrogant. He doesn''t give face, but he is also very strong. The iron man''s heart suddenly gets angry. Iron man was angry, laughed two times, said: "Su Yang, you are really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, forget it, I don''t care about you, since you don''t want to reconcile, then I have nothing to say." With that, the iron man stood up and went out with his assistant. Su Yang said coldly, "do you think this is a hotel? Come as soon as you say, and leave if you want? " Hearing this, iron man''s face flashed a trace of coldness. He immediately stopped, turned to look at Su Yang, and said in a cold voice, "Oh, it seems that you are really not afraid of anything, but dare to stop me. Do you know who I am? I''m iron man, the whole city of Y. who doesn''t know my name? " "Don''t be so ridiculous. I don''t care whether you are iron man or copper man. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, just want to make trouble for us? The trouble of production will affect our normal operation, and even arrange colleagues to suppress us. I have a good idea of your means, so I don''t have to show my shame. " Su Yang said coldly. To tell the truth, if the other party really plays Yin, affecting the normal operation of Baguio group, although it can not bring huge economic losses to Baguio group in a short period of time, but as time goes on, people panic, leading to serious problems in the operation of Baguio group. If there are problems in the capital chain, Baguio group can only declare bankruptcy. Because now Baguio group is just in its infancy, it has no deep foundation, and its ability to resist wind direction is very poor, so it can''t bear too much wind and waves. Therefore, Su Yang plans to solve the problem in the office and take the initiative instead of waiting for the other party to take action. That would be too passive. Su Yang went to the door of the office, locked the door behind him, and then said to tie man, "I can see that you are a trainer. Why don''t you fight with me? If you win, I''ll make up with Wu long. If you lose, you go away immediately, and don''t let me see you again." Fight me? Iron man looked up and down at Su Yang and said with a laugh, "are you sure you''re not kidding? Just like you, you want to fight me? The reason why I am in today''s position is that I fight with two fists. For a person like you, I can fight eight with one fist. " Iron man''s assistant laughed: "to deal with people like you, you don''t need iron man''s hand at all, we two can easily deal with you." Su Yang glanced at the two assistants, a trace of contempt flashed across the corner of his mouth, and said: "you two are too vegetables, not worth my hand." With that, Su Yang looked at the iron man and said, "come on, let''s do it." Tienan''s two assistants are also practitioners. They are also famous people on the road. They were ignored. They got angry on the spot and rushed directly to Su Yang. Before they got close, Su Yang just slapped them. With two loud slaps, the two assistants were beaten three times and then fell to the ground. Fuck! Tienan is startled by Su Yang''s methods. Although his two assistants can''t compare with him, they are also experts compared with others. As a result, he is killed easily by Su Yang. Tienan immediately takes a deep breath and turns around Su Yang. Through observation, Tienan becomes very confused. No matter from which aspect, Su Yang is not a practitioner. "Don''t turn around. It''s easy to do. Let''s do it directly. I have other things to do after you are finished." Su Yang some impatient urge way. How dare you look at me? In Y City, no one ever dares to look at him. Unexpectedly, he is despised by a hairy man. At this moment, he is swept away by his anger and smashes his fist at Su Yang''s head. It''s too slow! Su Yang snorts with disdain and grabs tie man''s wrist with his backhand. Tie man reacts quickly. When he is caught by his wrist, he turns his hand and intends to break free. But Su Yang''s speed is faster and pulls back quickly. At the same time, Su Yang raises his knee and bumps into tie man''s chest heavily. At the moment when he was hit in the chest, tie man felt that he was hit by a car instead of a knee. His blood was churning and he almost bled. The angry iron man forgot the instructions of the master, pulled out a sharp knife from his waist, rowed at Su Yang quickly, pushed Su Yang back, and said in an angry voice: "I didn''t expect that you had two sons. You successfully angered me. Today next year is your death day." Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. They had a martial arts contest and a fight between them, but tie man actually used a knife. So don''t blame me for being rude. Su Yang roared and flew up. Tie man was holding < Bi''s wrist. With a sound of fracture, tie man''s wrist was broken and < Bi fell to the ground. "I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect you to use a knife." Su Yang said in a cold voice, quickly came to the iron man''s face, one foot stepped on the iron man''s other wrist, with the crisp sound of broken bones, the iron man''s other wrist was also discounted. Chapter 134 After his hands and wrists were all discounted, Tienan was still a man, clenching his teeth tightly, making bursts of low roar, without begging for mercy or screaming. At the beginning, when he was making a living in the society, iron man left a lot of scars on his body. Although he has enjoyed a lot in recent years, the pain of this degree can still be tolerated. "Good skill, I feel inferior to myself, but from today on, I remember you, as long as I don''t die, I will kill you sooner or later." The iron man said in an angry voice, his murderous eyes staring at Su Yang. The iron man with blood on his hands, carrying several lives, is still a bit murderous. Ordinary people can''t resist the murderous eyes of the iron man. But this for Su Yang, fart is not, Su Yang concentration, cold sweep iron man one eye. At the moment when Su Yang''s eyes swept by him, tie Nan suddenly fell into a dull state. Su Yang''s eyes were like a sharp blade stained with blood directly stabbed tie Nan. Moreover, tie Nan felt that the moment he was stabbed, he fell into a abyss full of fear, and his body fell down quickly, never to the end, which made tie Nan think of sleeping, I''ve had nightmares of falling from height. When Su Yang''s eyes moved away, the iron man was relieved from the panic. He even forgot the pain from his wrist. He opened his eyes and gasped heavily. His whole body was wet with cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. That''s it? You want to fight me? Su Yang snorted with disdain. In the eyes of everyone, Su Yang took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Then he said to Su Yang''s two assistants, "take the iron man back, and tell your master, don''t always think about meddling, you can''t do anything." "I''m too lazy to ask who you are. I don''t want you to come back for a second time. My patience is limited. If you come back for a second time, I''ll let you know what regret is." Su Yang disdains cold voice to say, in order to increase the effect, Su Yang released a strong murderous gas, this invisible murderous gas carrying a huge momentum rolling away. No one can resist, let alone the two assistants. At the moment when the murderous spirit came, the two assistants were so scared that they quickly lifted him up and rushed out of the door. The brothers waiting outside the door were surprised to see that tie Nan was carried out. Tie Nan was the first master under the third master. He had never lost. How long had he been carried out? It must be brother Tienan who was attacked by others. Otherwise, how could he fail? All of a sudden, my brothers thought, this is a good opportunity to do meritorious service, so my brothers became very excited, they have more than ten people, if they rush up, even if the other party is a master, they can''t carry it, so they called, and more than ten people rushed into the office immediately, intending to revenge for Tienan. Iron man want to stop, it''s too late, helpless sigh. Suddenly, a shadow flew out of the office. Before the shadow landed, the second one flew out, the third one... The fourth one. In a few seconds, more than ten people brought by iron man were lying in the corridor of the office with bruises and bruises. They were crying and Howling one by one. As soon as they went in, they saw a big foot coming, Then they were kicked out one by one, which was a tragedy. Su Yang walked out of the office slowly and said in a cold voice, "shut up, all of you." The brothers, who were crying in pain, closed their mouths very cleverly. No, to be exact, they were scared to shut up. After hand, Su Yang turned to look at the iron man and said in a cold voice, "you''re not brave enough. I''ve promised to let you go. I didn''t expect that as soon as your front foot came out of the office, your back foot arranged for someone to come in and make trouble." The iron man, who has been scared by Su Yang''s murderous eyes and has a psychological shadow, immediately remembers his fear when he faces Su Yang again and says in a hurry: "this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t let them do it. They made their own decisions." "Go away, now." Su Yang said coldly that if it wasn''t for the hospital and the public place, Su Yang would not let them go easily. After hearing the word roll, iron man subconsciously produced a trace of anger, has been in a high position, he always let others roll, no one dare to say roll to him, even the third master has not said. At the moment when the anger rose, it quickly went out, and told him it was Su Yang and Sha Xing who were rolling. Tie Nan doesn''t want to see Su Yang again in his life. "Let''s go, let''s go." Iron Man urgent urge way. Two assistants with iron man left in a hurry, the remaining dozen brothers, also struggling to get up from the ground, ran away. In the study, the third master walks around with his hands on his back. The master stands nearby and smokes quietly. On the surface, he looks very quiet, but his heart is very uneasy. This task is not simple. I hope the iron man doesn''t mess up. If he really hurts Su Yang and long Rui pursues responsibility, it will be really hard to do. The third master was also very worried. This was the first time in several years that he took the initiative to test Long Rui. There was no bottom in his heart. Some of them were restless. After several turns in the study, the third master stopped and said to the master, "how long have you been there?" The master looked at the time and said, "I''ve been out for more than a long time. It''s time to solve the problem. Third master, you can rest assured. When iron man left, I repeatedly told him not to hurt Su Yang, no matter what. I think iron man is going back. " The third master ordered a cigar, took a strong puff, and said: "before the iron man came back, I was always worried. Master, aren''t you also very worried?" The master said with a smile¡° We have been living in peace with Long Rui for several years. Now there is going to be a conflict. I''m really nervous, but as long as the iron man doesn''t hurt Su Yang, even if Long Rui comes to us, it won''t be a big problem. If Long Rui swallow his words, it will prove that Long Rui can''t do it. We can take the next step. " Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. The third master and the master looked at each other. The master went to open the door in a hurry. Before the servant who knocked on the door spoke, master s grabbed each other''s neck and asked eagerly, "is the iron man back? Did you hurt Su Yang? " "Didn''t hurt Su Yang, iron man did come back, but iron man was carried back." Said the servant in a low voice. what? Iron man was carried back? Chapter 135 The third master and the master were all stunned. They thought they had heard wrong. How could the iron man be carried back? You know, Tienan is the first master under the third master. He climbs up from the bottom with a real sword. His combat ability is very strong, no less than that of Longrui''s tiger watching. In the whole Y City, we can''t find several experts who can compete with iron man. What''s more, tie Nan has more than ten younger brothers this time. No matter the individual strength or the number of people, they are quite tough. How can Su Yang clean them up? Is it true that Long Rui intervened and arranged for the experts to wait in the Baguio hospital in advance? While the third master and the master were meditating, the iron man with his hands in plaster was carried in, and then more than a dozen injured brothers came in, standing behind the iron man dejectedly. What''s going on? The third master and the master looked at the iron man and looked at his brothers. "Iron man, is long Rui already involved? Send tiger to Baguio hospital? " The Third Master asked in a deep voice. In the third master''s opinion, since Su Yang is Longrui''s brother, he will certainly turn to Longrui for help when he is in trouble. And Long Rui will definitely arrange the strongest tiger to go to the Baguio hospital. In Sanye''s opinion, in Y City, it is estimated that only tiger has the ability to defeat Tienan. After the Third Master asked, the iron man shook his head helplessly. At this time, the iron man also knew that Su Yang had something to do with Long Rui. He was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. After a long time, he slowly said, "no, I didn''t see Long Rui. I was hurt by Su Yang, and my brother was defeated by Su Yang." what? The expressions of the third master and the master were dull. Tienan was defeated by Su Yang, and more than ten younger brothers were all cleaned up. This... The combat effectiveness is too strong. "We were all defeated by Su Yang alone. I didn''t make three moves in Su Yang''s hands. In a few seconds, my brother was all kicked down by Su Yang. Third master, we all underestimate Su Yang. His strength is too strong. I''m not his opponent at all. Even the tallest tiger under Long Rui can''t make it in Su Yang''s hands. " Iron man continued. Hiss The third master and the master take a breath of air-conditioning. It''s so frightening. They never dreamed that Su Yang was so strong. No wonder Long Rui would worship Su Yang. If the third master knew Su Yang was so powerful, he would choose to worship Su Yang. Later, the third master and the senior master fell into silence, with dignified faces and smoking cigars. After the departure of iron man, they studied many possibilities, and even thought of the possibility of fighting with Long Rui. But they didn''t expect that they didn''t need long Rui''s hand at all. Just Su Yang himself, they easily solved iron man and more than ten younger brothers. For a long time, the master said in a deep voice: "Third Master, it''s hard to do something. Before long Rui''s hand, we can''t control the situation. Once Long Rui knows about it, no, Long Rui will certainly know. At that time, we will face double pressure." The third master nodded heavily and said solemnly: "it''s really hard to deal with. It''s very powerful. Our strongest iron man has been defeated by him. We can''t find anyone else to deal with Su Yang for the time being." At this time, tie Nan said: "Third Master, master, when I come back, Su Yang asked me to tell you, don''t come to trouble again, otherwise, destroy us." Huh? The third master''s face suddenly flashed a trace of anger. He slapped the table fiercely and said in a angry voice: "reckless, dare to threaten me. When I was in Y City, he was still wearing open crotch pants. Can''t he fight? Master, spend a lot of money to contact several experts immediately, and make Su Yang for me. The sooner the better. " Originally, the third master planned to deal with this matter as low-key as possible, but when he heard what Tienan told him, he became angry. How can the third master, who has been dominating the river and lake for decades, be threatened by a hairy man? The master was also a little annoyed and said in a deep voice, "is that what Su Yang really said?" Tienan nodded and said: "Su Yang does say so, but I personally think that we''d better not provoke Su Yang. Although Su Yang is very young and not famous in Y City, after contact, I feel that this person is more terrible and powerful than Long Rui, and Su Yang has absolutely killed many people, otherwise he won''t be so murderous." At the thought of Su Yang''s icy eyes and endless murderous spirit, iron man can''t help shaking. Even in the face of death, iron man doesn''t want to face Su Yang again. How can the iron man who is not afraid of heaven and earth become like this? The third master clearly remembers that when the iron man followed him into the society, he used to fight with dozens of people with a machete. He was wounded all over and didn''t frown. At last, he beat back dozens of people and was absolutely invincible. But now, the iron man is scared into this miserable picture by a hair. The third master and the master look at each other and have a strong interest in Su Yang. What kind of person is Su Yang? Can you frighten the iron man into a soft egg? The master said in a deep voice: "Third Master, I just thought about it. I have to get rid of Su Yang. He''s a big threat to us, and he''s also Longrui''s brother. If Longrui uses him to deal with us, we''ll have to take some trouble. We''d better find someone to kill him quietly." With that, the master waved and did a neck wiping action. The third master nodded and said, "go and arrange it. Spend more money and find some reliable people to solve Su Yang unconsciously." "I''ll arrange it now." The master said in a hurry. "I''ll see Long Rui and see if he''s really dying." There was a sneer on the third master''s face. After hearing this, the master realized that the third master wanted to confirm the situation of Long Rui. If Long Rui was seriously ill, when Su Yang was solved, he would take the opportunity to arrange a professional killer to solve Long Rui. The Third Master said to the servant, "prepare a car for me and choose some gifts. I''m going to see Long Rui." Before long, the car and gifts were ready. After getting on the bus, the Third Master said to the driver, "let''s go." Less than an hour later, the third master''s car arrived in front of Longrui''s villa. When the security guard saw the license plate number and knew that the third master was coming, he immediately called Tiger and opened the door. Tiger, who is drinking tea in the living room, put down his mobile phone and said to Long Rui, "brother long, the third master is here." Huh? Long Rui slightly frowned and said, "what happened to Sanzi? He and I already have two "friends", then we can find our website at the first time. Chapter 136 Although he didn''t like the third master, Long Rui was still very generous and said, "tiger, you go to meet him, and then you tell the kitchen to prepare a banquet. I''ll have a drink with Sanzi." The tiger frowned and said, "brother long, the third master is not a good bird. It''s good to let him in. Do you want to invite him to drink? Brother long, when we opened a bar, the third master immediately opened a restaurant opposite us. We built a barbecue city. He immediately built a bigger barbecue city. We set foot in the real estate industry. The third master immediately registered a company. He always opposed us and robbed us of a lot of business. " Long Rui said with a smile: "business is like this. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Even if Sanzi doesn''t compete with us, others will compete. Moreover, his business ability is limited. Although he is involved in more orthodox industries, his management mode still stays in the form of family workshops, which poses a great threat to us." As the saying goes, in addition to the means, it also needs a broad mind to become a dignitary. In contrast, the third master is not as good as long Rui, far from it. Tiger went to the door, saw the third master, his face flashed a cold, said: "Third Master, brother long is waiting in the living room, come with me." There was a trace of discontent on the third master''s face, but he didn''t say anything. They met each other for many times, and each time the tiger didn''t give him a good face. The third master was used to it. So he followed the tiger into the living room. Seeing the third master coming in, Long Rui said with a smile: "Sanzi, I haven''t seen you for some time. I look at you and it''s not bad. Please sit down." "Brother long, calculate the time. We haven''t seen each other for two or three years. In fact, I''ve long wanted to come and see you. I''ve been busy with business. You know, the economic situation in recent years is not good. I''m under a lot of pressure to upgrade and transform the industry. I can''t get away from it." The Third Master said with a smile. After shaking hands with Long Rui, he sat opposite him. While he was talking, the third master carefully observed Long Rui to see if he was seriously ill. After observing for a few seconds, the third master felt that the situation was not right. No matter from what aspect, Long Rui was in a good state, especially full of energy and energy. He was not angry and self-confident. The breath of the superior was more and more powerful, with a trace of irresistible dignity. In the past, when he saw Long Rui, he could still fight against him. But now, he feels that he has been crushed. "Sanzi, your business has been doing well in recent years, but you are engaged in traditional industries. If you want to continue to develop, you have to transform and upgrade." Long Rui said with a smile. He poured a cup of tea for the third master and handed it to him. "Brother long, when it comes to doing business, you are a senior. Now in Y City, you are among the top ten rich people," he said Long Rui laughed, waved his hand and said humbly, "I''m not a rich man. Now the society is developing too fast. The old way we used to play is out of date. We have to learn new things. By the way, you come to see me today. What can I do for you? " The Third Master said, "brother long, I heard that you have not been in good health recently. I''ve come to see if I can help you. I know some powerful doctors. I can introduce you to them." "I didn''t expect that Sanzi had been thinking about me all the time, but I didn''t need to. Now I''m ok. Now I feel like I''m ten years younger. When I had a physical examination a few days ago, the doctor said that I''m in good health, just like a guy." Long Rui said with a smile, since Su Yang gave him treatment, Long Rui felt that his body was stronger day by day, and he felt energetic every morning. What''s going on? The third master clapped in his heart. The news he got should be right. Has long Tui been cured? This is terrible! "Brother long, health is capital. Only when you are well, can you continue to make money and enjoy it." Three Ye skin smile meat don''t smile of say. "Sanzi, if you come to me today, you must have something to say. We''ve known each other for 20 years. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Long Rui said lightly. At this moment, the third master is a little tangled. Unexpectedly, Long Rui''s health is OK, which is beyond the third master''s expectation. This makes his next action a little difficult. It''s easier to find someone to assassinate Su Yang, because Su Yang is only one person, but it''s very difficult to assassinate Long Rui. Long Rui has been wandering in the rivers and lakes for many years. He has rich experience and high vigilance. He is equipped with professional bodyguards all the year round. And once the assassination fails, it will face Long Rui''s bloody revenge, so the third master plans to postpone the assassination of Long Rui and solve Su Yang first. As for the dispute with Su Yang, the third master felt it was necessary to mention it, because Long Rui would know sooner or later, so the Third Master said: "brother long, I just know something happened recently, so I came here to apologize." Long Rui had expected that the third master had something to do, so he said, "go ahead." The third master continued: "recently, a business partner of mine had some disputes with the Baguio hospital. I arranged for someone to settle them. As a result, I met your brother Suyang, who was worshipped by you. Some misunderstandings happened. Tienan was seriously injured and is still lying in the hospital. Brother long, I didn''t know that Su Yang was your brother until after the incident, so I came here to apologize. " "I promise that from now on, I will not interfere in this matter any more." The third master patted his chest and swore that when he said this, the third master had a plan in mind. After the assassination of Su Yang, no matter whether it was successful or not, he put the matter on Wu long. Long Rui''s face suddenly sank, and he said in a cold voice: "Sanzi, you and I have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and the relationship is very stiff. In order to ease the relationship, I take the initiative to give in, but I warn you that the reason why I give in is that I want to concentrate on business, not afraid of you. Su Yang and I are friends. If you do something to Su Yang, it''s like doing something to me. " The third master was shocked. He didn''t expect that Long Rui and Su Yang were friends with each other. "Brother long, it''s all a misunderstanding. I promise I won''t interfere in this matter any more." The Third Master said in a hurry. He knew that if Long Rui was angry, he would not be able to leave today. Long Rui coldly glanced at the third master and said in a cold voice: "I can give way to business matters, but I won''t give up anything about Su Yang. Sanzi, if you dare to make Su Yang''s idea again, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Chapter 137 I got angry! In Sanye''s impression, Long Rui didn''t get angry when the two sides were fighting, involving tens of millions of businesses. But about Su Yang, Long Rui, who seldom got angry, broke out and warned Sanye in front of Sanye. This makes the third master realize that Su Yang is the scale of Long Rui, and he can''t touch it. The third master, who is oppressed by Long Rui''s momentum, is very unconvinced. He used to be oppressed by you, but now he is still oppressed by you. I don''t believe it. Su Yang will die. When Su Yang is solved, you will be the next one. However, if you want to deal with Long Rui, the third master hasn''t completely figured out what to do, because Long Rui is not easy to deal with, so you must ensure that you will be killed, So this matter needs to be planned in detail. Although he was unconvinced, he didn''t dare to fight against Long Rui. He nodded his head and said, "brother long, I''m here to apologize to you? I will never interfere in Su Yang''s affairs. " Long Rui signals the third master to wait for a moment, and then goes to the next room to call Su Yang. Su Yang''s reply is that Su Yang wants to solve the problem by himself and doesn''t want Long Rui to interfere. Back in the living room, Long Rui sits in front of the third master and stares at him. Then he says slowly, "Sanzi, I won''t interfere in this matter. You can do it yourself. But I want to advise you that Su Yang is not something you can provoke. OK, you can go." Since Su Yang says he won''t let Long Rui interfere, Long Rui will be left to the third master. In Long Rui''s opinion, if the third master wants to find Su Yang''s trouble, it''s no different from sending him to death. It''s still the way of sending him to death with a knife. The third master was stunned. Just now, Long Rui was very strong. Why did he suddenly say that he didn''t care? Long Rui also said that Su Yang didn''t want to be offended? He has been in Y City for decades, and most of them have known him. He has never heard of Su Yang. Even the children of a rich family from other places, when they come to Y City, they have to depend on his face. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake. When he got to the door, the third master looked back at Longrui''s villa and spat with disdain. He said in his heart, "what''s great? I can''t do it for you, so I''ll come to Yin. When I clean up Suyang, you''ll be next.". In front of Long Rui''s face, the third master doesn''t dare to make mistakes, but behind his back, the third master is very arrogant. Waiting for the third master to leave, long Ruishen said: "Sanzi is here to test me. On the surface, he is very respectful, but in fact, he has been unconvinced. To tell you the truth, I have been fighting with Sanzi for nearly 20 years. It''s time to come to an end. Let''s let brother su end." With that, a trace of relief flashed across Long Rui''s face. The tiger said in a deep voice: "Sanzi really didn''t know what to do. He took the initiative to provoke Su Yang. Tienan was beaten and hospitalized. He was so arrogant. Brother long, do you want me to help Su Yang and solve Sanzi thoroughly?" Long Rui shook his head and said: "brother Su said that he would solve the problem by himself. If he didn''t want us to interfere, we would not interfere. Just look around. Tiger, I tell you, brother Su is the most incredible person I''ve ever seen in my life. There are few people in Y City who can fight with Su Yang. I think Sanzi will die miserably this time." "Tiger, you must not interfere, otherwise Su Yang will not be happy." Long Rui continued. Hearing this, tiger is stunned. He has been following Long Rui for many years. He knows that Long Rui is a big man and has never been afraid of anyone, but now he worries about Su Yang''s unhappiness. Isn''t that weird? The tiger felt that he had heard wrong. "Brother long, I know." The tiger nodded hastily¡° Brother long, Su Yang is a master. I know that. He once helped me to practice and made me a real warrior. However, it''s easy for me to dodge and it''s hard for me to defend. I''m afraid that Sanzi will attack me secretly. " Long Rui smiles and says, "don''t worry, Su Yang has many means." In the Baguio hospital, Su Yang puts down his mobile phone, and a sneer flashes on his face. It turns out that it''s the third master, and the third master and Long Rui are old enemies. "Su Yang, what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " Chen Biyao said with some worries. "Nothing, a friend''s." Su Yang light said. Chen Biyao said anxiously¡° Su Yang, I don''t think that iron man is coming. If he really wants to make trouble for our hospital, we will really face a lot of trouble. Let''s take a step. Anyway, it''s no loss for us. " Before, Chen Biyao had experienced some rogue means and was in a mess. Su Yang smiles a little and says: "let''s take a step? Why should we let wu long? It''s Wu Long who made the mistake first, and Wu long wanted to blackmail US intentionally. The most hateful thing is that wu long, after being taught a lesson by us, not only didn''t know how to repent, but also wanted to revenge even more. This time, I''m going to make sure they don''t come back. " "Baguio, recently you should pay more attention to safety. Don''t go out casually. Just stay in the hospital. Remember, every time you go out, you have to take a few people with you." Su Yang reminds that although Su Yang can''t guess what means the third master and others will use, Su Yang knows that after iron man is beaten and hospitalized, the third master should not come openly, but choose sneak attack and other despicable means. As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide in the open, but hard to defend in the dark. For example, when you are walking on a busy road with many people, a person suddenly appears behind you, giving you a knife, or arranging a car accident, etc. Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Chen Biyao grabbed Su Yang''s arm and said, "Su Yang, I''ll contact the security company now and find some bodyguards for you to ensure your safety." Su Yang smile, said: "I am the strongest bodyguard, why find others? Baguio, don''t worry about me. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. " "Well!" Chen Biyao nodded cleverly. The next morning, Su Yang was bored in the hospital and wanted to go out for a walk. According to Su Yang, he always stayed in the Baguio hospital. Others couldn''t do it, so he had to go out for a walk and give the other party a chance to do it. So Su Yang came to Chen Biyao''s office and said, "Biyao, I went out in advance. You can go to work at ease." Hearing that Su Yang wanted to go out, Chen Biyao immediately put down her work and said, "it''s an extraordinary period. It''s safer for you to stay in the office." Su Yang smile, said: "now the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, do not give them a chance, they will not show up, I must give them a chance, let them show up, and then fight.". Of course, there''s another possibility. They''ve suffered a lot and they don''t dare to provoke us. " Chapter 138 In the study, the third master sat calmly on the chair with a cigar in his mouth. He didn''t smoke it for a long time. The cigar had gone out automatically. The third master sat quietly beside him, waiting for the third master to make a decision. For a long time, the third master smoked his cigar hard, only to find that the cigar had gone out. After lighting it, the third master took a hard puff, and then said: "master, Long Rui is very good. Since he said he would not interfere, he would not interfere, so we can rest assured to Fu Suyang." The master nodded and said: "Third Master, although Long Rui doesn''t interfere, you also promise him that you won''t deal with Su Yang. Then we have to be careful in doing this. If we solve Su Yang, Long Rui will certainly intervene. At that time, we can''t find us. If we fail, Su Yang wants to get revenge and can''t find us." The third master laughed and said, "even if they want to check, it''s useless. We can put all the responsibility on Wu long. Master, go to contact people." The master nodded, took a box of cash, covered it, and went to an abandoned cement plant in the suburb. According to the previous regulations, the master found a place to sit down. Behind him stood several assistants, and the cash was placed at the master''s feet. Before long, a black faced man came over and said in a deep voice, "who is the target?" The master was worried that he would be seen by the other party. The best way to do this kind of invisible trade was not to let the other party see it. So the master touched the black cloth on his face. After confirming that there was no problem, he threw the prepared photo to the other party and said, "your goal is this person." The black faced man took the photo and looked at it. After remembering Su Yang''s appearance, he looked at the back of the photo with Su Yang''s details on it. "It''s a million dollars now." Said the black faced man in a deep voice. The master threw the box at his feet to the other side and said, "this is 500000 yuan in advance. We will give you the remaining 500000 yuan after we confirm the completion of the task." With that, the master took out a mobile phone, handed it to the black faced man, and said, "take the mobile phone, we will inform you of the target at any time. As for how you do it, it depends on your own ability." After receiving the mobile phone, the black faced man laughed and said, "I''m an outlaw. What I''m good at is to help you businessmen deal with some personal problems. As long as the money is in place, the task will be absolutely completed." With that, the black faced man opened the suitcase and quickly counted the number. Ten thousand a bundle, a total of 50 bundles. Then the black faced man put away the money and said, "wait for my good news." Finish saying, quickly left. An assistant asked: "master, a million dollars is not worth it. Why don''t we do it ourselves? Don''t say a million, even if it''s a hundred thousand, there''s a rush to do it. " The master lit a cigarette and said faintly, "you know what? We are serious business people now. We should try not to do this kind of thing. Just give it to those outlaws. Remember, nothing in the world can be settled with money is nothing. Well, we can go back. " With that, the master stood up and went out. After getting into the car, the master said to his assistant, "inform the people who are following Su Yang and tell the killer the news at any time." The assistant nodded hastily and said, "I''ll arrange it now." Master slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, said: "once the target is eliminated, immediately tell me, I want to drink with the third master to celebrate." The assistant said with a smile: "don''t worry, that killer has been trained professionally. He has been on duty more than ten times and never lost his hand. He has a good reputation in the industry and is good at using various means, which makes it impossible to prevent." The master said with a gloomy smile: "in that case, let''s go back and wait." In order to create opportunities for each other, Su Yang left the Baguio hospital and went to the remote wild, carrying a few bottles of beer, peanuts and other dishes, and found an open place to sit down. Su Yang looked around and found that it was a good location. Next to it was a spacious suburban road, surrounded by remote hilly areas, with only woods and weeds. Su Yang opened the beer lid with his fingers, opened the dish, had a drink of beer and had a bite of dish. He felt very comfortable. "Why not? I''m in a hurry. " Su Yang looked around and grumbled discontentedly¡° It''s too inefficient. " If someone else hears this, he will be scared. Normal people are afraid of revenge, but Su Yang is eager for the other party to take action, and he is still waiting. When Su Yang opened the third bottle of beer after two bottles of beer, his face suddenly became cold. He waved his hand fiercely and grasped it. There was a crossbow in his hand. Although it was only about 30 cm, it was forged with pure steel. It was very heavy in his hand. The arrow was three rhombus, not very sharp. It should be made by the workshop. Su Yang throws the crossbow aside and snorts with disdain. Su Yang, who has divine sense, can sense the danger and move quickly. In the open space, Su Yang''s divine sense can be expanded to the maximum extent, let alone a crossbow. Even a bullet, as long as the bullet touches the divine sense, Su Yang can release the real yuan, reduce the speed and power of the bullet, and then quickly dodge. As for the crossbow and arrow just now, the power of the crossbow and arrow has been reduced a lot since it was launched from a long distance. It does not pose any threat to Su Yang. Hiding in the woods a hundred meters away, the black faced man stares at Su Yang in the distance. Just now, after using the crossbow to lock the target, the black faced man takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call to tell the employer that the task has been completed, but the other party catches the crossbow. Are these special people? The black faced man''s face turned green instantly without any hesitation. After slowing down, he quickly left, found the hidden cross-country motorcycle, and rushed away with the accelerator. After Su Yang caught up with him, he only saw the motorcycle running with black smoke, so he immediately used his lightness skills to catch up. However, the speed of the motorcycle was too fast, and it was also good for cross-country performance. The speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it was more than 100 miles. Su Yang caught up with the motorcycle for more than 100 meters, but he had no choice but to stop and put up his middle finger to the motorcycle. Wipe! If the strength is a little stronger, the speed of lightness skill will be faster. Maybe it will catch up with the other side and make the other side run away. "It seems that we can only wait for next time, but next time, the other party will become very cautious." Su Yang said in a deep voice¡° It seems that the other side is a professional killer. He is calm and decisive. Once he fails, he will withdraw immediately without any hesitation. " In order to create opportunities for each other again, Su Yang found a hotel and a room nearby. Chapter 139 The hotel is located next to the gas station near the highway. It looks very shabby. It has existed for some years, and the rooms are also relatively old. As soon as you enter the hotel, you smell a musty smell. Su Yang frowns slightly. It costs 200 yuan a night for this shabby room. Although it''s close to the gas station, it''s very close to the urban area, so the consumption level of Y City is very high, Two hundred yuan is enough for a clean and tidy hotel. The boss was a bald man in his fifties, with half a cigarette in his mouth. He was bearded and had a big stomach. Then he threw the key to Su Yang and said, "I''ll deliver the room before 12 o''clock tomorrow morning." Su Yang stopped the boss and said, "the environment of this room is too bad. Is there anything better?" The boss white Su Yang one eye, some impatient said: "the room is almost the same, this is relatively good, make do with it." With that, he shuffled down the stairs. I wipe it. It''s very arrogant. When I''m done, I''ll teach you a lesson. After closing the door, Su Yang went to the bathroom and wanted to take a hot bath. Then he had a good rest. He found that the bath was dirty and there was a lot of hair left on it. Even Su Yang saw a used family planning product. Su Yang said in secret, what happened here? It''s very elegant. I started to work in the bathroom. Do you want to wash this special one? A hairbath. Su Yang made a profit around the room. He couldn''t stand it and pushed the door to the first floor. Before waiting for Su Yang to speak, the hotel owner looked at Su Yang impatiently and said, "what''s the matter? Are you still living? " "Have a good attitude. My patience is limited. If it exceeds my patience, I promise you will have more palmprint on your face." Su Yang said in a cold voice that the room smelled a little moldy. Su Yang was going to bear it, but he found something disgusting in the bathroom. Su Yang couldn''t bear it, and he found some hair on the clean white sheets. It can be seen that the hotel didn''t change the sheets. God knows, what was the last guest? What if there is an infectious disease? The owner of the hotel was a little stunned. Then he slapped the table and yelled at Su Yang: "Oh, I''m not old. I''m quite horizontal. Come on, can you leave a paw on my face?" As he spoke, the innkeeper put his head together. Su Yang grabbed the boss''s neck like a chicken. He lifted the boss up, dragged him to the second floor and threw him directly into the bathroom. He pointed to the family planning supplies used on the ground and the unknown hair scattered on the fish tank and said, "explain to me how you cleaned up after the last guest left?" Before waiting for the hotel owner to speak, Su Yang dragged him to the bedroom, pointed to the curly hair on the bed and said, "why didn''t the sheets change? If you dare to charge me 200 yuan for such service level and attitude, you must give me a reasonable explanation, or I will complain to you. " The owner of the hotel said, "what''s the point? You can clean it up by yourself. You have to do a lot of work and drag my neck. Young man, you should learn to be patient when you go out. Otherwise, it''s easy to provoke right and wrong. " Su Yang said in a scornful voice: "patience? If I can''t provoke you, I will bear it, but my young master is strong enough. I don''t need to bear it. " "What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight with me? " The owner of the hotel looked at Su Yang with a cold face. With that, he put his head out and continued¡° Come on, hit me in the head. Come on, do it. " Su Yang slapped the owner of the hotel on the ground. Then he lit a cigarette and said with disdain, "the world is so big that there are still people who ask to be beaten. Now I''m satisfied with your request and can go away. Change my room, change new sheets and clean up again, If you don''t finish it in five minutes, I''ll kick you to death. " The hotel owner who was lying on the ground was a little stunned. He said that he had beaten him, but he really did. He started very hard, and his head was humming. "Get out of here, or I''ll kick you to death." Su Yang said coldly, grabbing the owner of the hotel and throwing it out. Before long, someone took Su Yang to open a new room. In front of Su Yang''s face, they replaced all the supplies and cleaned the room again. After Su Yang''s inspection, they nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can go." After waiting for someone to leave, Su Yang closes the door, takes a hot bath, and then quietly lies on the bed, shutting his eyes. He thinks that his whereabouts are so obvious, so he specially finds a remote hotel close to the road. The killer should come soon, because it''s remote and convenient, and he can leave quickly along the road. Although Su Yang doesn''t know much about the killers here, when he was in the world of cultivation, Su Yang encountered many similar situations, only in different ways. The others should be the same. If we talk about the means and IQ, the killers Su Yang encountered today are far inferior to the killers in the world of cultivation. Before he knew it, it was getting dark. Su Yang felt a little hungry. He called the hotel service staff from the bedside phone and ordered a takeout. A few minutes later, someone knocked on the door. Su Yang was a little stunned. Is the efficiency so high? Just a few minutes after the call, the takeout arrived? Before opening the door, Su Yang swept with his divine sense and found a tall beauty standing outside the door. She seemed to be in her twenties, with perfect figure, fashionable clothes and long hair. The only drawback was that she had strong makeup. After opening the door, Su Yang said, "beauty, did you knock on the wrong door?" The beauty smiles at Su Yang, walks into the room, sits at the head of the bed, hooks her fingers at Su Yang and says, "I didn''t knock on the wrong door. I''m the takeout you ordered. Do you want fast food or set meal?" When he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang had never met this kind of situation. Although Su Yang occupied the second generation of rich people who often ate, drank and had fun, he had never met a similar situation, because the girls all took the initiative to post it, so he didn''t need to spend money to find it. So Su Yang didn''t understand and asked, "is it divided into fast food and set meal? Tell me more about it. What''s in it? " The beauty white Su Yang one eye, said: "you are really bad, deliberately tease me." Make fun of a Mao, I really don''t know, so Su Yang said: "quickly say, don''t whet haw, I''m really hungry." The beauty pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I know you are hungry as soon as I look at you. Let me introduce you to 200 fast food, 500 set meal, fast food..." Chapter 140 Before the beauty finished, Su Yang showed an expression of sudden realization. What did I think it was? It turned out that it was that kind of service. Su Yang secretly said that there were two best beauties around me, and they were still virgins. If there was any need, I would eat them directly. How can I like you? So Su Yang immediately said: "beauty, you are mistaken. The takeout I ordered is for food, not for fun." Hearing this, the beauty was not happy. She flashed a trace of unhappiness on her face. She held out her right hand to Su Yang and said, "no matter whether you want it or not, you have to pay a door-to-door fee of 100 yuan. Hurry up and give the money. I''ll leave immediately." Is this attitude changing too fast? And there''s a door-to-door fee. "Go away!" Su Yang said impatiently. "You don''t pay? I''m going to shout. " The beauty messed up her hair, pulled off her clothes, and then cried out: "catch the hooligan, someone is indecent, help Fuck! Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. The girl must be a habitual criminal. She is very skilled in business, not a fuel-efficient lamp. The purpose of living here is to deal with killers, so she doesn''t want to cut corners, so she plans to spend 100 yuan to solve the problem. Just as Su Yang was paying, two strong men came in and closed the door. One of them looked at Su Yang angrily and said, "son, you are brave enough to bully my girlfriend. How can you solve this problem?" What''s this? Although Su Yang had never experienced it before, he could see that the girls and the two strong men were a special group. They were going to extort money. Su Yang''s face flashed a little coldness, so he pretended to be afraid and said, "I didn''t bully her. I really didn''t bully her. What do you say to do?" The strong man laughed and said, "there are two ways. The first one is to call the police and let the police deal with this matter; Second, lose money. " Su Yang immediately said: "I choose to lose money." "Since you lose money, it''s easy to do. If you take 5000 yuan, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Take the money as soon as possible." The strong man urged. Sure enough, it''s blackmail. If you open your mouth, it''s 5000 yuan. If you dare to open your mouth, Su Yang shakes his head and says, "there''s not so much cash." The strong man took out a s machine from his pocket and handed it to Su Yang. He said, "we can swipe the card. If you don''t bring your card, you can transfer the money to WeChat or Alipay." With that, the strong man took out the card with the QR code¡° If you can''t transfer money, you can also mortgage your valuables. " oh my god! Su Yang''s shocked eyes stare at his pocket. Is extortion now so proficient in business? What is keeping pace with the times? This is to keep pace with the times, the charges are diversified, the preparation is complete, there is always one to meet your needs. Talent, what is really special is talent! Su Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t have that much money. I can''t transfer money, I can''t swipe my card, and I don''t have valuables." "It''s OK to ask your family or friends to send money. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. At that time, 5000 yuan will not be enough." The strong man threatened¡° I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll call the police as soon as the time comes Su Yang lit a cigarette, looked at the strong man with disdain on his face, looked at the women again, and said, "you''re really shameless. You''ve united to blackmail me. Do you think I bullied your daughter-in-law? Is there any evidence? " The strong man threatened: "evidence? In the evening, I was alone in a room. Look at my girlfriend''s messy hair and torn clothes. It wasn''t you who did it. Was it a ghost? " "Call the police and let the police handle it. I don''t have any physical foundation with her, and I don''t have my fingerprints on her body and clothes." Su Yang takes a deep breath of his cigarette. Su Yang doesn''t want to continue to consume it, which will delay Su Yang''s efforts to deal with the killer. The strong man was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Su Yang to change so quickly, and he asked to call the police. So he said in a cold voice, "are you really not afraid to call the police? Then I''ll call the police. " With that, the strong man takes out his mobile phone and puts on a posture of calling. At the same time, the strong man secretly observes Su Yang''s reaction. The strong man who has been engaged in extortion for many years has rich experience and has met many people similar to Su Yang. Generally, as long as the strong man pretends to call, the other party will basically pay the money obediently. As a result, Su Yang directly ignored him and smoked cigarettes leisurely. "I really called the police. Once I called the police, you would be in big trouble." The strong man threatened. Su Yang disdained the cold voice said: "if you want to make a phone call, hurry to make it. Don''t be so wordy, just like a girl. If you don''t make a phone call, I''ll make it for you." The strong man saw that Su Yang wanted to grab his mobile phone, so he quickly put it away. Then he reached for Su Yang''s neck and said in a cold voice: "son, toast, don''t eat and drink, dare to bully my girlfriend, I''ll kill you." Before the strong man''s fist comes, Su Yang kicks the strong man away and hits the wall heavily. Another strong man turns around and wants to run. As a result, he is stopped by Su Yang. The strong man watches helplessly as a 43 yard sole kicks over, and then... There is no next. After knocking out the two strong men, the woman who threatened Su Yang just now turned pale. She didn''t see Su Yang who looked very thin. She could fight so hard and killed the two strong men. "Son of a bitch, you don''t learn well when you are young." Su Yang kicks the girls down, slaps them unconscious, and then drags them down the stairs. The owner of the hotel, who was lying on the counter and knocking melon seeds, was looking at the stairway on the second floor with glee. He thought, how dare you beat me? Now you have to pay the price. Five thousand yuan is not enough. All of a sudden, the smile on the owner''s face froze, and he watched Su Yang drag three people downstairs with dull eyes. He watched Su Yang drag people to the door of the hotel and throw them into the garbage can. Su Yang clapped his hands and went to the counter. He grabbed the boss''s neck and said in a cold voice, "if you dare give me any more moths, I''ll kill you. Now order me take out, a tomato and egg with rice and a glutinous rice porridge. " The landlord nodded in a hurry and said, "I''ll book it right away." After Su Yang returned to his room, the owner of the hotel called to order takeout. Then he ran to the door and opened the lid of the garbage can. He saw that the two strong men and women had fainted and were covered with garbage. "Come on, get my son out quickly. Don''t be so stunned." Cried the innkeeper. Chapter 141 The owner of the hotel yelled four or five times without any response. He was so angry that he intended to make a good profit. Instead of success, he was severely taught a lesson, which made the owner very angry. Now the waiters didn''t obey the command. The angry owner grabbed a wooden stick and rushed in, I''m going to teach those disobedient waiters a lesson. When the hotel owner angrily walked into the door, he found a black faced man sitting next to the counter, with several waiters lying at his feet and several pools of blood on the ground. How could that be? It''s only ten seconds since I went out. Is this what happened here? And just now when the hotel owner was outside, he didn''t hear any noise. "Tell me about the guests in room 08." The black faced man said in a cold voice, not very loud, but full of shock, giving people an irresistible feeling. The owner of the hotel broke into a cold sweat Before long, the owner of the hotel knocked on the door with Su Yang''s takeout. After Su Yang opened the door, the owner put the food on the table and whispered to Su Yang, "Mr. Su, have a meal. If you need anything, please call the counter at any time." Then he turned and walked out. Su Yang jumped up from the bed, grabbed the hotel owner''s arm, and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Your face is very flustered." The owner of the hotel said in a hurry, "no, how can I be flustered? You can eat quickly. After dinner, I''ll clean up." Su Yang sneered and pointed to the takeout, saying, "there''s something wrong with the food. Did you poison me?" Ah! The owner of the hotel was almost scared to pee. He said in a hurry, "no, absolutely no poison. You can eat it safely." With that, the owner of the hotel broke out in a cold sweat, wondering how Su Yang knew? Su Yang pointed to the food and said to the hotel owner, "take two bites and eat now." Eat... Eat Mao, and you''ll go back to the West. There''s a lot of rat poison in it. Although the efficacy of rat poison is not as good as before, it''s enough to kill people if you put more. The innkeeper didn''t even think about it. He immediately shook his head and said, "I''m full. I''m not hungry. You can eat by yourself." Su Yang sneered scornfully, grabbed the boss''s neck, and then pressed it on the lunch box. Then he said in a cold voice, "you''ve been asking me for trouble again and again, and my patience has been consumed by you." After pressing hard for a few times, Su Yang picked up the owner of the hotel, threw it to the ground at random and said, "go away, I don''t want to see you again." The owner of the hotel ran out of the room and mouthed the garbage can in the corridor. Just now, when biesuyang held it down, he was choked with a mouthful of food. If he didn''t spit it out, he would die today. The black faced man calmly walked to the hotel owner and snored with disdain. There was no way to deal with such simple things as garbage and food delivery. After kicking the hotel owner unconscious, the black faced man walked to the door of 08 guest room with a sneer. The black faced man secretly said that Su Yang was very alert to danger and was not so easy to deal with. Moreover, the black faced man feels that since he assassinated Su Yang, Su Yang has been deliberately creating opportunities to let the black faced man do it. This feeling is very strange and also a little frightening. This afternoon, the black faced man attacked Su Yang with a crossbow and arrow, but Su Yang caught him with one hand. This is not what ordinary people can do, which means that Su Yang is extremely powerful. So the black faced man became very cautious and planned to have a double insurance. After looking around, the black faced man took out a bottle from his arms, which was about the size of toothpaste. Then he gently sprayed it on the crack of the door of room 08. The speed was very slow and the movement was very slight. There was no sound in the whole process. Even the breathing sound could be suppressed by the black faced man. Dozens of seconds later, the black faced man left quietly. After leaving the hotel, the black faced man ran outside the hotel, identified the location, quickly climbed up a big tree like a monkey, sat on the branch, took out his backpack, took out a pile of parts, and skillfully assembled a crossbow, which was bigger than the one used this afternoon, more powerful and more effective. Then, the black faced man raised his crossbow, aimed at the window more than 40 meters away, and then aimed at the bed in the room. The black faced man first observed with the telescope on the crossbow, determined that Su Yang was lying on the bed, and then pressed the trigger. The crossbow shot through the glass and hit Su Yang on the bed, The black faced man made three penetrating crossbows one after another. After that, the black faced man breathed a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, he was scared to death when he saw Su Yang seize the crossbow this afternoon. You know, the black faced man has been on a mission many times and has seen many experts. Even if the other side has a lot of professional bodyguards, the black faced man can still kill the target. But this time, the target is far beyond the black faced man''s expectation. "Maybe it''s because the crossbow is powerful and far away. When the crossbow flies to Su Yang, its speed and power are greatly reduced. Then Su Yang catches the crossbow by coincidence. Yes, that''s right. It''s a coincidence! While comforting himself, the black faced man returned to the hotel, stood outside the door of room 08, took out a smart gas mask, and then opened the door with the key. Just now, the black faced man sprayed a lot of AUI gas into the room, but now the AUI gas has not dissipated. After entering the room, the black faced man walked to the bed lightly. After approaching, the black faced man grasped the quilt. When the black faced man was ready to lift the quilt, his face suddenly sank and he said in secret that it was bad because there was no blood on the quilt. According to reason, there was absolutely blood on the quilt when he was stabbed with three arrows. When the black faced man realized something was wrong and was ready to run away, the door closed automatically. In the black faced man''s frightened eyes, Su Yang leaned against the door with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the black faced man with a smile, and said: "it''s very professional and very cautious, but it''s a pity that you met me." Shit! The black faced man''s face is green. He really can''t understand why Su Yang is not afraid of AUI gas? You know, the AUI gas emitted by the black faced man is enough to AUI an elephant, while Su Yang, without any protection, is OK. The most hateful thing is that Su Yang smokes a lot. This... This special thing is definitely an illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion. The black faced man slapped himself hard, and then looked at Su Yang again. He found that what he saw was not an illusion, but Su Yang also threw out a smoke ring. Chapter 142 The black faced man, who has carried out many missions, is proficient in all kinds of killing skills and means, and has never failed. Even if he meets a difficult goal, he can complete the mission. But now the black faced man has encountered incredible things, and Su Yang''s behavior is completely beyond his understanding. Su Yang smoked a cigarette again, light said: "you use a, is stolen from the hospital?" The black faced man looked at Su Yang in surprise. He was in a dazed state. He did not slow down for a long time. Su Yang not only knew that there was AUI gas, but also knew its name. Su Yang was right. What the black faced man used was a, which was a colorless transparent volatile liquid for inhalation of general anesthesia. Once it was ejected, it would quickly spread into gas. The effect of AUI was excellent, It has inhibitory effect on central nervous system. "How do you know?" The black faced man said in a deep voice. He quietly pulled out a < Bi from his waist and stared at Su Yang. Since the assassination was not successful, he had to fight close to Su Yang. Try a few moves first. If he had fought, he would fight. If he couldn''t fight, he would retreat immediately and look for opportunities later. Su Yang disdained the cold voice said: "because I am a doctor, but also a highly skilled doctor." "Then why aren''t you afraid?" The black faced man asked in a deep voice. At this time, the black faced man was really curious. He really couldn''t understand why Su Yang had not been accepted by AUI? What''s more, what I stole is fake, or has it expired? The black faced man thinks in his heart that when he steals next time, he must go to the regular hospital to steal, to avoid stealing fake goods, and also depends on the production date and shelf life. Su Yang smile, said: "this degree of AUI effect, the impact on me is minimal." With that, Su Yang suddenly rushed forward, without any moves, and directly reached for the black faced man''s neck. The speed was very fast, just like a gust of wind. The black faced man, who has been ready for a long time, turns his wrist and waves his hand to Su Yang''s heart. The killer doesn''t pay attention to moves, but only pays attention to killing skills. The purpose of the killer is to kill. If he doesn''t make a move, he will make a move. Once he makes a move, he will make a move. Su Yang frowned slightly, deflected slightly to avoid the attack, and then seized the black faced man''s wrist. Just as Su Yang was about to break the black faced man''s wrist, the black faced man flipped his wrist and broke free, just like a slippery loach. While Su Yang was shocked, the black faced man was also surprised. Su Yang''s speed was higher than him. "It''s good. It''s good." Su Yang is not surprised but happy. It''s the first time that he has met such a strong opponent since he got to the first level of condensate gas. It''s fun. Yes, it''s really fun. Although the black faced man broke away from Su Yang, he had already guessed that he was not Su Yang''s opponent and had to retreat as soon as possible, so he grabbed a chair and threw it at Su Yang, then turned and rushed to the window. Su Yang smashes the chair with one hand and stops the black faced man. The black faced man ran to the window happily. He was only half a meter away from the window and could escape from Shengtian. As a result, when he saw Su Yang, the black faced man jumped up. What''s more, the speed was too fast, just like a ghost. "Don''t rush. I haven''t had enough." Su Yang said with a smile, looking at the black face man''s eyes full of abuse. From Su Yang''s eyes, the black faced man feels the feeling of a cat catching a mouse. Unfortunately, Su Yang is a cat. He is the mouse being played with. "I''ll fight with you." The black faced man stabs Su Yang with his right hand and grabs Su Yang''s shoulder with his left hand. In a desperate situation, the black faced man bursts out with unprecedented speed and strength. Su Yang snorted with disdain and hit the black face man''s wrist with two palms in succession. First, he beat the black face man''s wrist with the second palm. Almost in an instant, Su Yang dislocated the black faced man''s hands. The black faced man quickly retreated, then suddenly shook his wrist, and the dislocated wrist instantly recovered. "Tut Tut, yes, it''s a little interesting. You are familiar with the structure of human body. If you are a doctor, you should be a qualified orthopedic doctor, but you don''t have the chance." Su Yang flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slapped the black faced man. The black faced man retreated in a hurry and successfully avoided Su Yang''s palm. Then he was relieved. When he thought he was ok, he felt that his chest was heavily hit by an invisible force. Several ribs were broken in an instant. He lost his balance and staggered back a few steps. Then he sat on the ground heavily. At the moment of landing, the black faced man quickly placed the broken ribs. His technique was extremely skilled and much more powerful than that of ordinary orthopedics doctors. As a killer, you need to be very familiar with people''s body structure, so that you can attack weak points and kill them with one hit. This also means that a black faced man can be regarded as an excellent doctor. Su Yang squatted down and looked at the black faced man coldly. He said in a cold voice, "come on, who sent you." After the black faced man repositioned his broken rib, he looked at Su Yang in horror and said, "you... You are an expert in the family, and you have reached the realm of internal power." Pop Su Yang gave black face a big mouth and said in a cold voice, "the answer is not what you asked." "I don''t know who the employer is. We just meet at the appointed place. What''s more, the killer only needs to know who the target is. He doesn''t need to know the employer''s information. He just needs to pay for it." "I don''t know how other killers operate. As for me, I usually have a middleman to introduce myself. Then I meet with the employer and get the information of the task goal and half of the Commission. After the task is over, I get the remaining half." The black faced man says in a hurry, knowing that Su Yang is an expert in the family, the black faced man has completely given up the resistance. There is too much difference between them. They are not at the same level at all. If they continue to fight, they will be abused to death. Instead of being abused, it''s better to give up resistance and die happily. "Now you call the employer and say that you have completed the task and need to take the remaining half of the Commission." Su Yang said in a deep voice. The appointed black faced man nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed the only number in the address book. After the phone was connected, the black faced man took a deep breath and tried to keep calm, saying: "the task has been completed, I need the remaining half of the Commission." The master who received the call almost jumped up in excitement and said eagerly, "see you in the old place. Give me Su Yang''s body and you''ll take the remaining 500000." Chapter 143 After learning that Su Yang was killed, the master jumped three circles excitedly. After putting down the phone, he said eagerly to the Third Master: "Third Master, good news, great good news, Su Yang has been solved by the killer. In an hour, the killer will take Su Yang''s body to meet me. Third master, do you have any orders?" When the master called just now, the third master had already guessed the result from the master''s excited expression, so he was relatively calm and said: "when dealing with the killer, pay attention not to expose your identity, and then make an accident after confirming Su Yang''s body. For example, the car accident must be realistic." "As for the rest, it''s nothing. Let''s go." The third master waved his hand. Before he killed Su Yang, he had trouble sleeping and eating. Now he killed Su Yang. Normally, he should be very happy, but he didn''t feel too excited, and he had a strong sense of tension in his heart. Seeing that the third master''s face was a little heavy, he guessed what he thought and said, "Third Master, are you worried that after the news of Su Yang''s death spreads, Long Rui thinks we did it?" The third master nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "yes, our original plan was to kill Su Yang. If Long Rui investigated, he would blame wu long. But Long Rui would surely guess that we did it. Although when I went to visit Long Rui, Long Rui told me personally that he would not interfere in the affairs between Su Yang and me, the relationship between Long Rui and Su Yang is unusual, and Long Rui will not give up "Third Master, you worry too much. As long as we disguise as Su Yang and die unexpectedly, we are arranging a ghost to replace him. Even if Long Rui suspects that we did it, because we have found the evidence, there is nothing we can do about it. Besides, Third Master, don''t be sentimental." The master comforted him. Not only the master didn''t know, but also the third master himself didn''t know why he became sentimental. You know, when the third master got up from the bottom step by step, he was determined and calm. In fact, this is all scared by Su Yang. The master took 500000 yuan in cash and several assistants to the abandoned factory in a hurry. When he got to the place, it was late at night and he couldn''t see his hand. It was dark everywhere. Especially in the abandoned factory, there had been no activity for many years. It was overgrown with weeds and it was so quiet that people felt palpitating. At the designated place, the master lit a cigarette and waited quietly. Before long, the black faced man dragged a large suitcase into the abandoned factory. Several rays of light came over. The black faced man said in a deep voice: "it''s me." The master waved his hand to sign his men to step down, and then said, "have you brought Su Yang''s body?" The black faced man nodded and said, "Su Yang''s body is in the trunk. Where''s the money?" The master threw the money bag in front of the black faced man and said, "the balance is in the box. In addition to the remaining half, I''ll give you an extra 100000. After I verify the body, I need you to create an accident scene disguised as Su Yang''s accidental death. It''s very easy for you." The black faced man opened his bag and counted the money. He said, "no problem." The master went to the trunk and signaled his assistant to open it. To tell you the truth, even the master and others are afraid to see the corpse in the middle of the night. When the assistant opened the suitcase, the master came close to Su Yang and tried to resist his fear. He flashed a flashlight at Su Yang and watched carefully. Under the flashlight, the master saw a defeated face and smelled a strong smell of blood. He immediately covered his nose and recognized Su Yang''s face. Suddenly, Su Yang Meng opened his eyes, flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, reached for the master''s neck, and then stood up from the trunk. At this moment, the master was scared to urinate, his legs trembled violently, and the urine ran down his trouser legs to the ground. His assistants were scared to death, thinking that Su Yang had cheated his body, and even lost his ability to escape, so they collapsed on the ground. If the master had not been caught by Su Yang, he would have become a pool of mud. "In order to find you, I have been living in the trunk for a long time." Su Yang said in a cold voice and threw the master to the ground heavily. Hearing what Su Yang said, the master and his assistants realized that Su Yang was not pretending to be a corpse, but was not dead at all. They were a little relieved. But soon the master became nervous again. Since Su Yang was not dead, why did the killer say that Su Yang was killed? And the killer and Su Yang appear together. Does it mean that Su Yang and the killer have colluded? After thinking about it, the master calmed down, looked at the killer and asked, "I give you money according to the rules, but you don''t follow the rules. If I poke this out, you won''t be able to live in the future." Killers do things that can''t be seen, that is, because they can''t be seen, they must have enough credibility and reputation. If today''s things are exposed, black faced men will not be able to mix in the industry. Who will pay a lot to hire an unreliable killer? Not only can we not achieve the goal, but we also need to involve the employer. The black faced man is silent. As an old killer in the industry, the black faced man naturally knows the stakes, but what can he do? With Su Yang''s strength, he can be killed at any time. Su Yang patted the master''s face and said, "don''t talk about these useless things. Let me ask you a question. Do you want to live?" Is that a problem? Who doesn''t want to live? The master nodded quickly and said, "I want to live." Su Yang continued: "if you want to live, take me to see your master. I want to see what the legendary third master, who has equal status with brother long, is." Go to find the third master! Master subconsciously fought a cold war, quickly shook his head, said: "no, I can''t take you." "I''ve got a lot of backbone. Since you don''t want to, I''ll send you to the yellow spring." Su Yang nodded to the black faced man and said, "solve them, and then let''s go to the third master by ourselves." Hearing this, the master was stunned. Su Yang didn''t play according to the common sense. I said I couldn''t take you. I wanted to bargain, but Su Yang didn''t give the master the chance to directly arrange the killer to kill. Damn it! The master feels very pitiful. What''s the matter? He paid the killer. Instead of killing the target, the killer wanted to kill his employer. What''s the matter? The black faced man''s hands were stained with the blood of many people, but the blood of his employer was the first time to contact him, so he took out his face and walked to the master with a gloomy face. Chapter 144 The master was scared to urinate, but he had already urinated once. This time, there was a lot of diapers. When the cold light was shining on his neck, the master quickly said, "I''d like to take you to see the third master. Now I''ll take you. Please don''t kill me." The killer stopped immediately, looked back at Su Yang and asked, "are you still killing him?" Su Yang said coldly, "did I tell you to stop? Your life is in my hands. You can only follow my orders and continue to kill him. " The master''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. He was paralyzed on the ground, as if all the bones in his body had been pulled out. He was as soft as a pool of mud. When the killer was ready to start, Su Yang waved his hand and said, "don''t kill him for the time being, I''ll keep it useful." When Su Yang called to stop, the killer''s blood had hurt the master''s neck, and the blood flowed out along the blade. The master rolled his eyes and lay on the ground like a corpse. Su Yang waved his hand and hit the master heavily in the face. When the master woke up, he touched his neck and found that there was only a shallow wound on his neck. Knowing that he was not dead, he got up from the ground in a hurry and said to Su Yang, "thank you so much for not killing me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you." It''s just a bluff that completely destroys the psychological defense line of the master. This is exactly what Su Yang wants. It''s very useful for Su Yang to keep the master. After solving the problem, Su Yang needs the master''s help to seize the property of the master. The master has been famous in Y City for many years and accumulated a lot of wealth, which is enough to make people envious. Su Yang nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the killer, "from now on, you are my man. You can find a place to imprison the master and others. I will contact you when necessary." After that, Su Yang turned and walked out. When he reached the door, Su Yang suddenly stopped and asked, "what''s your name?" The killer was a little stunned, and then a trace of ecstasy flashed on his face. Su Yang not only didn''t kill him, but also accepted him. When he was fighting in the hotel just now, the killer already knew that Su Yang was an expert in his family. If he could follow Su Yang, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation. After slowing down, the killer knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Su Yang and said, "you can call me Lin Duo, thank Su Shao for not killing. From now on, I will follow you." "Yes, I''m very satisfied with your performance. After this matter is over, I''ll resolve the dark energy in your channels." Su Yang light said. Hearing this, Lin Duo is scared and sweats. Lin Duo, who has just touched the threshold of the Yellow level warrior, already has a sense of Qi. He is aware of Su Yang''s hidden strength in the meridians. Lin Duo has only one feeling, tyranny. If he doesn''t resolve it as soon as possible, Lin Duo will die miserably. In the study, the third master walked back and forth with his hands on his back, which was different from his previous restlessness. This time, the Third Master seemed a little relaxed. In order to celebrate his return, the champagne was ready, and there was a table of exquisite delicacies in the study. Suddenly, the door of the study was kicked open. The third master''s face suddenly turned cold. Who dare to kick the door? Don''t you know that the door of the study is antique? The third master snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at him, and said, "wanton... Is it you?" When the third master saw that it was Su Yang, he was so scared that his beard trembled. He subconsciously retreated a few steps, and his brain became blank. When the master left just now, he made it very clear that Su Yang had been solved by the killer. How could he be here? Soon the third master understood that the master must have been cheated, and now he is in danger. Although he was surprised and scared, the third master was also a character. After a short period of shock, he soon regained his composure and said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, I underestimated your strength. You are not only powerful, but also good at using tactics." "Against you, I don''t need to think at all." Su Yang said in a cold voice with disdain. He went into the study, sat at the table, looked at the table full of good food and wine, poured a glass of wine leisurely, and then took a bite of food with chopsticks. "What do you do to the master?" The Third Master asked in a deep voice. Su Yang said slowly: "the master has gone to see the king of hell. Don''t worry. When I have enough to eat and drink, I will send you to hell to meet the master. By the way, your dish tastes a little heavy and doesn''t taste very good." Shit! The third master is almost crazy. What''s the mess? When do you think the food is bad. "You killed the master." The Third Master said in a deep voice, his face full of anger. It''s not because of his deep feelings with the master, but because the master is his right hand. In many things, the third master needs to rely on the master, especially in the operation of the industry. The third master basically doesn''t know anything and completely depends on the master''s operation. Su Yang took a drink, glanced at the third master coldly and said, "what''s the matter? something the matter? Don''t be so anxious. I''ll send you to hell when I have enough to eat and drink. " The third master''s angry eyes are angry. Su Yang is too presumptuous. He not only eats and drinks in the third master''s territory, but also threatens the third master. The third master, who has been in power for many years in Y City, is a big man. How can he tolerate Su Yang''s being so presumptuous? So he immediately took out a pocket hand qiag from the cupboard, aimed at Su Yang''s head, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll kill you now and avenge my master." Su Yang gives a cold hum with disdain, shakes his wrist, and the wine cup flies out. It hits the third master''s wrist. With a sound of fracture, the third master''s wrist is broken by the wine cup, and the pocket hand qiag falls to the ground. "I wonder, I don''t worry about killing people, but you worry about being killed." Su Yang sneered. Although the third master is old, he has practiced at least. He quickly picks up the pocket hand qiag with his left hand. The speed is still very fast. Just as the third master grabs the pocket hand qiag, Su Yang dips his hand with some wine and shakes it against the third master''s left wrist. A few drops of wine hit the third master''s wrist. Although there was no discount, he successfully stopped the third master. Su Yang stood up and kicked the pocket hand qiag aside. Then he grabbed the third master''s neck and looked at him coldly. He said, "I was going to give you a good time, but I didn''t expect that you had to die on your own. I''ll let you feel what life is more than death." "Stop it A strong voice came from outside the door. Su Yang turns his head and finds that an old man with solemn expression comes in with several people, including Long Rui. Chapter 145 Su Yang slightly frowned, turned to look at the old man, and then his eyes fell on Long Rui. Seeing that Long Rui nodded slightly to himself, Su Yang was in a circle. How could Long Rui appear here? Who is the old man walking ahead? It seems that Long Rui''s status is lower than that of the old man. The third master, who was almost killed by Su Yang, was relieved when he saw the old man and Long Rui. He took the opportunity to break away from Su Yang and walked respectfully to the old man. He bowed his head and said, "wenlao, how are you here?" The old man, who was called the composition master, just glanced at the third master a little, didn''t speak, turned and sat on the chair, then said in a deep voice: "third son, if I don''t come again, your head will be pulled down." With that, the third master turned to see Su Yang, and a little surprise flashed across his face. While Wen looks at Su Yang, Su Yang is also looking at Wen. He is very young, with gray hair, ruddy complexion, bright eyes, and high temples. His body naturally exudes the momentum of a superior. Long Rui and his third master are big men with extraordinary momentum. But standing in front of Wen, he is instantly compared. "Are you Su Yang?" Wen looked at Su Yang with great interest, waved his hand and continued: "let''s sit down and talk." Long Rui nodded to Wen. Then he went to Su Yang and said in a low voice, "brother Su, Wen is always my elder. He has a high status in Y City. Sanzi and I should respect Wen. You should pay attention when you speak." With that, Long Rui patted Su Yang on the shoulder, and then went on to say, "this time, Wen Lao came here to resolve the dispute." According to Su Yang''s style, I don''t care who you come to. As long as you dare to force me, I''ll deal with you. However, Long Rui has come here to say that even in the face of Long Rui, Su Yang should be a little polite. So Su Yang nodded to Long Rui and said, "brother long, in your face, I won''t do it for the time being, but I said in advance that if the so-called Wen Lao dares to pretend to be forced, I''ll do it immediately." Hearing this, Long Rui was scared and sweated. He quickly pulled Su Yang aside, handed him a cigar, and then lit one himself. After lighting it, Long Rui took a deep breath of the cigar, calmed down, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and went to Su Yang. He said earnestly, "brother, Wen is always my predecessor. When I started my career, Mr. Wen once helped me, and I always invited him to resolve the conflict between you and Sanzi. " "Brother, I know you are an expert in the world, but times are different. Try not to fight or kill. If you really kill Sanzi, you can only run for your life." Long Rui continued. Su Yang smiles and says, "brother long, thank you for your reminding. I understand." If Su Yang wants to kill the third master, it''s as easy as a palm. He doesn''t know it, but since long Rui has come out, he has to give some face. From the bottom of his heart, Long Rui doesn''t know Su Yang''s true thoughts. According to Long Rui''s understanding of Su Yang, Su Yang is absolutely the kind of master who is not afraid of anything and does what he says. If not, Su Yang really dares to clean up three sons in front of Wen Lao, or even Wen Lao. The most terrible thing is that Su Yang has the strength. For the sake of propriety, Long Rui language said: "brother, in my face, you try to be restrained today, OK?" If someone listens to you, you will be scared out of your wits. The big guy in Y City, Long Rui, who is powerful and overbearing, actually talks in the tone of consultation, with a trace of pleading. Su Yang nodded and said, "brother long, we are brothers. If you speak, I will surely give you face." After they returned to their study, they took their seats. Then Long Rui pointed to Su Yang and said to Mr. Wen, "Mr. Wen, this is Su Yang, my brother of worship." With that, Long Rui said to Su Yang, "brother, come to see Wen Lao. Wen is always my elder. If there was no Wen Lao''s support, I would have died on the street." Su Yang nodded to Wen Lao and said, "I''ve seen Wen Lao before With that, Su Yang sits down again. In Su Yang''s opinion, his attitude is very sincere. Although Wen and Long Rui have a deep relationship, Su Yang and Wen are still strangers. Mr. Wen nodded and said, "Su Yang, I heard from Long Rui that there are some contradictions between you and Sanzi. Today I specially came to ask about it. Sanzi is my younger generation, and you are Longrui''s brother. You are all my own." "Since they are all our own people, if there are any contradictions and misunderstandings, let''s close the door and solve them by ourselves, instead of fighting and killing each other and hurting each other''s harmony." Wen continued. Su Yang felt that wenlao was reliable, so he said: "wenlao, the conflict between Sanzi and me is very simple. He hired a professional killer to kill me. If it wasn''t for my high vigilance, I would have died now." what? Hearing this, Wen and Long Rui''s face suddenly sank. Before they came here, Long Rui specially told Wen about Su Yang and Sanzi. At that time, Long Rui guessed that it was a commercial dispute and a conflict of interests, which was relatively easy to rescue. But unexpectedly, Sanzi hired a professional killer to pursue Suyang. "I solved the killer before I found it here, otherwise I would be too lazy to come to this shabby place. Now you know the general situation, you can do it." Su Yang light said. Under the cold questioning eyes of wenlao and Longrui, the third master was embarrassed. After a little meditation, he quickly said, "wenlao and Longrui, listen to me. It''s not the killer I hired, it''s the damned Wulong. It''s all a misunderstanding. Well, yes, it''s just a misunderstanding." I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen anything so shameless, such a serious thing as hiring a killer to kill people. In Sanzi''s mouth, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. It seems that this matter is very insignificant. Su Yang suddenly became angry and looked at the third master with a cold face. He said, "Third Master, your level of shirking responsibility is really high, and your face is thick enough. If the young master didn''t have some skills, now he has become a corpse, a matter of life and death. Now that you are here, it''s a misunderstanding, or I''ll kick you to death, and then I''ll say it''s a misunderstanding, OK?" Chapter 146 There was a trace of embarrassment on the third master''s face, but the third master was just embarrassed because he knew that Mr. Wen and Long Rui, and Su Yang didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so he continued: "Su Yang, I told you it was a misunderstanding. Why do you have to fight so hard? What''s more, aren''t you ok? " Su Yang said in a cold voice: "you are really shameless. Come on, let me kick you to death first, and then I will argue with you." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang stood up and went to the third master. He was full of murderous spirit, just like the essence, crushing the Third Master in an instant. The third master, who has been struggling in the society for many years, also has a lot of blood on his hands and is full of murderous spirit. However, in the face of the murderous spirit released by Su Yang, the third master can''t resist it. He retreats one after another in horror. Finally, he retreats to Wen Lao and looks at Su Yang in horror. "I dare to be presumptuous in front of me even though I''m so promising. I tell you, if it wasn''t for the face of Long Rui and Wen Lao, I would definitely kill you." Su Yang scornfully glances at the third master. Originally, Su Yang thought that the third master was more or less capable, but now he finds that the third master is nothing but dregs compared with Long Rui. At this moment, Su Yang lost his interest in killing the third master. In Su Yang''s opinion, killing the third master will dirty his hands. There is a strong shock on the faces of Wen Lao and Long Rui, especially Wen Lao, who is also a practitioner. He can clearly feel the murderous spirit released by Su Yang just now, which is extremely strong. Wen Lao is 100% sure that he has such a strong murderous spirit, which is absolutely from the blood sea of corpses. But on the surface, Su Yang is too young, and when Su Yang doesn''t get angry, it gives people a very weak feeling. Just at this time, an old man who was similar to Wen Laoji pushed the door and came in. He coughed softly, which attracted people''s attention. After that, the old man slowly walked into the study with his hands on his back, sat opposite Wen Laoji and said, "Wen Laoji, count the time. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I didn''t expect that you are still so tough." Seeing the visitor, Mr. Wen''s face suddenly sank and said, "Mr. Huo, I can see that your body and bones are good. Why are you here? Do you want to get involved in today''s business? " Huo laughs and says, "I''m the uncle of Sanzi. If Sanzi has a problem and can''t solve it, I have to be an old man." Huo turned to look at the third master, waved and said: "third son, come here, sit next to my uncle. I want to see today. Who dares to bully you with me?" After seeing Huo, the third master almost cried. Huo is always the same superior as wenlao, and he is also the third master''s uncle. He is very strong from martial arts practice. If he fights alone, even wenlao is not Huo''s opponent. With Huo sitting in the town, the third master immediately has the confidence to sit beside Huo. Su Yang slightly frowned, looked at Huo Lao, the corner of his mouth flashed a cold, said: "you are to give three son support?" Huo turned to look at Su Yang and said in a deep voice, "there are no rules for you, young generation. Long Rui, haven''t you explained the rules to your brother Baba?" When he said this, Huo''s eyes fell on Long Rui''s body, and there was a cold light in the corner of his eyes. Long Ruigang wanted to speak, but he was stopped by old Wen. Then old Wen said, "old Huo, you''re half buried in the loess. I suggest you don''t interfere in this matter, so that you won''t die late." Huo said with disapproval: "how? Teach me a lesson? Someone bullies Sanzi, but I don''t like it. I''ll take care of it. Ask the old man, long ruizi, you two listen to me. Today you must give me face. If you don''t give me face, you have to give me face. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over. " Wenlao and Longrui''s face suddenly sank down. Huolao, like before, was still very arrogant, even though Jinpen had been washing his hands for many years. Su Yang said to Wen and Long Rui, "since someone supports him, you two should not interfere. I''d like to see how capable they are." With that, Su Yang turned to look at old Huo and gave a cold hum. Huo reached out to pick up the cup on the tea table, and suddenly forced it. Relying on the strength of his hand, he crushed the cup abruptly, and the pieces fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Then Huo said haughtily: "I''ve been silent for a long time, and some younger generations don''t know how to respect them." It''s a show of power! See a scene, Su Yang disdain of cold hum a, say: "Huo Lao, you are to demonstrate to me?" Huo Lao Ao ran swept Su Yang one eye, say: "can think so." Su Yang shook his head and said: "Huo Lao, don''t show your strength to shame. In my eyes, your behavior is like jumping beam ugly." "Presumptuous!" Huo said angrily. Su Yang continued: "let''s see what the real power is." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang found a piece of white paper and chopped it down at the extinguished cigar. The end of the cigar fell instantly, and the incision was smooth, as if it had been cut with a sharp blade. The white paper in Su Yang''s hand was intact. Then, Su Yang fumbled on his body and said, "I forgot to bring a lighter. I can only use other ways." Su Yang''s fingers slashed across the white paper, and a fire suddenly appeared on the paper. After lighting his cigar, Su Yang threw the burning white paper on the ground and spit out a cigarette ring to the stunned Huo Lao. Su Yang showed his two hands one after another, which shocked the people present, especially the powerful Wen Lao and Huo Lao. They knew that Su Yang''s powerful means was not only a master of internal skill, but also his use of power was perfect. A piece of soft white paper was actually the same as a sharp sword in Su Yang''s hands. Especially when Su Yang''s fingers crossed the white paper, the speed was fast to the limit, and the friction heat produced a flame. Su Yang''s tea cup on the table said to Huo: "open your eyes and see clearly what is the real power." what? Was it just a warm-up? What''s the real power now? Huo Lao has a kind of muddled feeling. With the sound of the broken teacup, Huo slowly recovered from the shock, staring at Su Yang''s teacup. Third master disdained to say: "imitate my uncle, I crush tea cup, nothing new." Old Huo said in a deep voice¡° Shut up. Don''t talk if you don''t understand. " The teacup was crushed, but the tea in the teacup didn''t flow out. Instead, it was firmly grasped by Su Yang, just like an invisible cup holding the tea. Chapter 147 Su Yang slowly opens his hand in the eyes of the people. The tea is like weightless water in space. It floats on Su Yang''s hand with a slight tremor, with a touch of shocking beauty. Then Su Yang opens his mouth, and the tea turns into a water dragon and automatically penetrates into Su Yang''s mouth. "Good tea!" Su Yang said with great satisfaction. Wenlao and huolao are both practitioners and experts. As the saying goes, laymen watch the fun while experts watch the door. They know that Su Yang''s seemingly magic tricks actually need strong internal force to support them. In addition, they also have great control over their internal force. Even wenlao and huolao, who have more than 30 years of skills, think they can''t do it. They can''t do it now, It''s going to be tough all my life. After he was shocked, Huo''s face turned ugly. He thought that he could calm Su Yang and let Su Yang retreat. In the end, it backfired. Instead of calming Su Yang, he was calmed by Su Yang. "Suyang, do you want to demonstrate to me?" Huo said in a deep voice. Su Yang nodded and said, "yes, I''m demonstrating to you." Long Rui, who is most familiar with Su Yang, feels that Su Yang''s performance is normal. If Su Yang is not strong, it is not Su Yang. For a moment, Huo was speechless and thought that he was not Su Yang''s opponent. But if he didn''t fight, he would lose face. When he came here just now, he was fierce and invincible. Now, if he was withered, where would he put away his old face? Huo looked awkwardly at the third master, then at Wen, and said, "Wen, how do you deal with this matter?" Originally, Wen always came to mediate this matter. As a result, Huo Laoniu came here in a hurry. Now when he came across a nail, he thought of me? Wen Lao''s face flashed a trace of coldness, light said: "Huo Lao, you personally, then I don''t have to intervene in this matter, you see to do it." Pushed back! Huo feels the pain of brain benevolence. At present, Su Yang is absolutely the kind of person who is not afraid of everything. The key is Su Yang''s strength. There is no other solution except to admit his mistake to Su Yang. Of course, Huo can keep a tough attitude, but if Huo continues to be tough, he will not be able to walk out of here today. Just when Huo was struggling, Su Yang stood up, hooked Huo and said, "I think you''re a little interesting. Let''s do three moves. As long as you block my three moves, I''ll let Sanzi die for a while." Huh? Challenge me? If you don''t know Su Yang''s strength, Huo will certainly teach Su Yang a lesson, but now, Huo is not strong enough. "What? Scared? " Su Yang asked. Excited by Su Yang''s provocation, Huo suddenly stands up and looks at Su Yang coldly. Although Huo thinks he is not Su Yang''s opponent, he still has no problem with his three moves, so he says in a deep voice: "Su Yang, as a young man, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t you know that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains?" Su Yang sneered and said, "don''t pull so many useless things. Do you dare? Just three moves. As long as you are not defeated by me after three moves, I will let three sons die. " "Young people are too arrogant." Huo said in a deep voice. He took a deep breath. He put his left hand on his back and stretched his right hand forward. He said, "come on, let me see how good you are." Su Yang sweeps with his divine sense and finds that Huo is a junior warrior of Huang level. He is a real warrior, and his strength is not bad. He is surprised. Unexpectedly, there are real warriors in Y City, but they are not as good as Su Yang. So Su Yang walks slowly to Huo, and his action is not fast or slow, just like walking. But whenever Su Yang takes a step, Huo feels the pressure increases by one point. Just when Su Yang was less than one meter away from Huo, Huo took the lead in playing with a strong whistling sound. This hand gathered all Huo''s strength, because Huo knew that in the face of Su Yang, once he started to play, Huo would not have many chances, so he might as well put all his eggs in one basket. Su Yang flashed a trace of disdain on his face, stretched out a finger and pointed it on the palm of Huo Lao''s hand. The action seemed very slight, and he didn''t use much strength, just like a dragonfly skimming water. Seeing this scene, Wen, Long Rui, and the third master all feel that Su Yang is a bit of a big supporter. Although Su Yang has shown strong fighting power just now, Huo is not a dry eater. Decades ago, Huo was a top player in Y City platoon. Now he has been practicing for decades, and his strength is quite strong. Huo Lao also thinks so, under his all-out attack, Su Yang who belittles the enemy will surely be defeated. All of a sudden, Huo felt a sharp pain coming from the palm of his hand, as if his palm had been torn. Then a powerful force suddenly burst open with Su Yang''s fingers as the center. Huo subconsciously resisted with his hands, then quickly retreated a few meters, finally hit the wall, and finally managed to stabilize his body. Then Huo felt the blood in his chest and his throat was sweet, A little blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth. It''s just a move, or Huo''s all-out attack, but Su Yang easily Ji, and successfully counterattack, at this time Huo''s breath disorder, temporarily lost combat effectiveness. Su Yang glanced at old Huo and said faintly: "originally I thought you could fight three moves with me, but I overestimated you. I didn''t even support one move." Then, Su Yang sat down again, turned to his father and said, "three sons, your uncle is not my opponent, so how to deal with you, now I has the final say." In his mind, the invincible uncle is not Su Yang''s opponent. No, according to the situation just now, Huo Laogen is not qualified to be Su Yang''s opponent. Old Huo covered his chest and returned to his seat. He leaned back on the sofa, spitting out a foul breath and said¡° Su Yang, although you beat me, I still want to intervene in the affairs of Sanzi. " Su Yang disdained cold hum a, say: "do you still have this qualification?" Huo said in a deep voice: "if you dare to kill Sanzi, I''m willing to take out all my property and chase you all over the world. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you." Threatening me? Su Yang said with disdain: "before you chase me, I''ll kill you first." With that, Su Yang stood up and went to Huo with a cold face. He grabbed Huo''s neck and lifted him up. Chapter 148 In other people''s eyes, Huo, who has the highest status, unlimited finance and great power, is out of reach and nobody dares to provoke him. But in Su Yang''s eyes, Huo is just a bad old man who knows a little bit about Kung Fu. Yes, he is a bad old man. Su Yang has a hundred ways to deal with Huo, and he is still quiet, even the top forensic doctor, We can''t identify the results. Su Yang is the kind of person who, since he has started, will directly cut down the roots and leave no future trouble. Wenlao stood up in a hurry and said in a pleading tone: "Suyang, it''s easy to discuss. Don''t kill people. Suyang, for my sake, let huolao go for the time being. Let''s talk about something slowly." With that, Wen feels that his words are not enough, so he quickly drags Long Rui who is sitting beside him. In wenlao''s opinion, Long Rui and Su Yang are the brothers of baibazi. Long Rui''s words should have more weight. Long Rui stood up in a hurry and said, "brother Su, if you have something to say, please let go of old Huo and give me face, OK?" To tell you the truth, Su Yang really wants to kill Huo and Sanzi, but now he says goodbye to his elder brother. Su Yang can only give him face, so he throws Huo onto the sofa and says coldly, "I''ll give Longge and wenlao face." Seeing Su Yang let go, wenlao and Longrui are relieved. Wenlao looks at Longrui helplessly. Wenlao wants to ask Longrui, where do you come from? He is so strong that people are speechless. He is not only good at martial arts, but also decisive in killing. If Long Rui didn''t plead with him just now, it is estimated that Huo and Sanzi have become corpses. Although Mr. Wen and Mr. Huo don''t deal with each other, they have been fighting all their lives, and they still have feelings. Over the years, they have shared common interests through cross shareholding and various business cooperation. If Mr. Huo dies, his family members and subordinates will fight for property, and there will be a big conflict of interests with Mr. Wen, The loss will be in tens of millions. So whether it''s personal feelings or business interests, Mr. Wen has to keep Mr. Huo. As for Mr. Sanzi? Wen doesn''t care at all. Huo laodi gives Wen laodi a grateful look, and then uses his eyes to signal Wen laodi to stop. Now Huo laodi is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river and can''t protect himself. It''s better for Wen laodi to handle this matter. When he came here just now, Wen was full of confidence, but now after seeing Su Yang''s terrible situation, Wen felt great pressure. He was worried that Su Yang would kill someone if he didn''t agree. He couldn''t stop him. After a little meditation, Wen took a sip of tea, then looked at Su Yang with a smile and said, "Su Yang, the purpose of my coming here with Long Rui today is to resolve the contradiction between you. Huo''s work is not in place, and Sanzi really deserves to die, but something has happened, so we should try to solve it." "I have only one request now. Don''t kill Huo Laohe and Sanzi. As for what you want, just mention it." Wenlao continues to say, wenlao is very clear in his heart, can keep huolao and three son''s life, has been more difficult, so don''t want to have other requirements. Huo and Sanzi looked at each other and thought it was wenlao''s best effort, so they didn''t say anything. Su Yang thinks that Long Rui and Wen have to face each other, and if they really kill Huo and Sanzi, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity, so Su Yang says¡° I''m the victim and need compensation. As for the amount? I think a hundred million is more appropriate. I need to transfer money immediately. " This is pure cash. Even if it''s worth hundreds of millions, no, even if it''s worth billions, it''s hard to get it out. After hearing the amount of money, the third master and Huo almost jumped up to clean them up, but they didn''t dare to talk to Su Yang, so they came to Wen Lao and said in a low voice: "Wen Lao, one hundred million is too much, you see if Su Yang can be cheaper." To tell you the truth, Mr. Wen felt that there was a lot of money for a hundred million yuan. Although Mr. Huo was valuable, most of them were fixed industries, and it was difficult to get a hundred million yuan in cash. So Mr. Wen nodded, turned his head and looked at Su Yang, and said, "Su Yang, I discussed with Mr. Wen just now, the price is a little high, can you..." Before Wen finished, Su Yang said very simply: "110 million, less than one point is not enough." Why did the price go up? Wen Lao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He had planned to reduce the price, but Su Yang raised the price by 10 million. Huo Lao can''t sit still and says: "Su Yang, your asking price is too high. I can''t take out so much cash. Can you lower it? 50 million? What do you think?" Su Yang looked at Huo disdainfully and said, "it''s my business how much money I want. It''s your problem whether you can take it out. If you can''t take enough money out, you should use your life to offset it." "You really dare to bargain, cut more than half of the price directly. Now I''ll tell you clearly, one price, 120 million, no bargain." Su Yang said coldly. Ah! It''s going up again. Huo said in a hurry: "Su Yang, I promise you, one hundred million." Su Yang sneered and said, "130 million." Huo directly collapsed. Su Yang was so cool and decisive that he didn''t give you any chance to bargain. As soon as you bargain, Su Yang''s price will rise. Huo understood that he had no choice but to agree to Su Yang''s request. If he continued to bargain, it was estimated that it would rise to 200 million or more. "130 million. I''ll find a way to make it up for you now. Just a moment, please." Huo said in a hurry, then took the third master to one side and began to discuss. The third master looked at Huo with a green face and said: "uncle, the cash of 130 million is too much. It''s an astronomical number. I''ve been eating, drinking and playing all these years, and I haven''t saved much money. I can only take out 40 million at most." Huo old ruthlessly gave three ye a slap, angry voice said: "useless thing, you provoke who can''t, have to provoke Su Yang, almost put me this old life into, now I don''t want to take care of you, first through the present difficulties." With that, Mr. Huo made a phone call, inquired about the financial situation, and then said to the third master, "I''m in a tight financial position now. I can only take out 60 million yuan, but now it''s still 30 million yuan short. You can do it yourself." Another 30 million? The third master almost cried. He really couldn''t take it out. If he could spare a few days, he might be able to think of a way. But now, even if he was killed, he couldn''t take it out. After accounting for half a day, they still couldn''t get enough, so they said to Su Yang, "can you spare a few days?" Su Yang shook his head decisively and said, "no way." Chapter 149 After Su Yang flatly refused, Mr. Huo and his third master looked at each other. Now they can make up a hundred million yuan, and they have almost emptied their cash flow completely. They have reached their limit and even affected their industries. They are even ready to find someone to borrow money tomorrow. There is no cash flow, How to do business? Now, they can''t even take out a steel bar, but they are still 30 million short. If the grace period is a few days, the two of them can borrow from others, or find a bank as a mortgage. It is estimated that they can still raise 30 million yuan, but Su Yang demands that they do it now. This makes old Huo and the Third Master in a dilemma. Why don''t you borrow some from old Wen? Thinking of this, Huo turned to Wen. In order to solve this problem as soon as possible, Mr. Wen weighed it in his mind. With his current financial resources, it''s easier to take out 30 million yuan, so he said: "I know Mr. Huo''s financial situation better. It''s hard to take out another 30 million yuan. I''d better lend Mr. Huo 30 million yuan to solve today''s problem first." Su Yang shook his head and said, "don''t interfere in this matter, Mr. Wen." With that, Su Yang looked at Huo and the third master and said, "if you can''t take out 30 million yuan for the time being, put it on the account and pay me 50 million yuan three days later. That''s settled." What? It went up by 20 million. Huo and the third master went crazy on the spot. They couldn''t live a long time. Su Yang clapped his hand on the table suddenly, and the table was smashed in an instant. Then Su Yang clapped his hands and said, "Sanzi, your sandalwood table is a fake, not an antique, but a modern handicraft. Next time you buy an antique, you must pay attention to it. Don''t be cheated. By the way, you can come to me to buy an antique." People were shocked, and Su Yang was too cruel. A pure solid wood table was beaten to pieces, and the biggest fragment was only the size of a slap. If this slap hit a person, it would directly smash a person''s bones, or even blow a person to pieces. Strong, it''s too strong! Shocked, the third master looks at the broken mahogany table without tears. It''s an antique he spent millions on. Even if he was cheated, he could at least be a decoration. As a result, it was smashed by Su Yang and could only be used as firewood. Suddenly, the third master thought of a question, how about barbecue with expensive mahogany? I wipe, do you know when it''s time, still want these messy things. Wenlao and Longrui look at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Su Yang is really interesting. He shows his strength with table Liwei and doesn''t forget to advertise himself. "Just put the money on this card and give me another 50 million in three days. If I don''t get 50 million yuan in three days, I''ll come to you to talk about it. It''s not about money, but about life, your life. " Su Yang said coldly, put the bank card on the table and pushed it to Huo Lao. Pay! Huo and the third master looked at each other and sent the card number to their respective finance department. After getting the exact answer from the finance department, they said to Su Yang, "Su Shao, the transfer will take some time. Please wait patiently, about five minutes." Five minutes later, there will be 100 million, and three days later, there will be 50 million. It''s a good deal. Now Su Yang is looking forward to having more brain damage like the third master to make trouble. In this way, Su Yang needs to do business and can earn a lot of money. After receiving the SMS reminder, Su Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at the balance. He felt a sense of excitement. This is the largest sum of money Su Yang has ever seen since his reincarnation, and it belongs to Su Yang. This reminds Su Yang of the past of his body. Because he was framed by powerful people, Su Yang was abandoned by his family, From the second generation of the rich to the second generation of the negative, now we can finally be proud. After the strength is improved, we must take revenge and let those who once framed Su Yang kneel down and sing the song of conquest. Now that he has money, he can buy a batch of drug residues to improve his strength. Thinking of this, Su Yang''an can''t help but feel happy in his heart and said, "well, today''s matter is over. Remember, if I don''t receive 50 million in three days, your life will be in danger." Finish saying, Su Yang very natural and unrestrained walked out of the study. Huo and the third master, who looked at each other, wanted to cry without tears. They wanted to find a place where there was no one to cry. They wanted to clean up Su Yang, but they didn''t clean up. On the contrary, they were severely cleaned up and lost 150 million yuan. Although their industry was huge, it was very difficult to get 150 million yuan of net profit. The third master took a hard drink of tea, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, saying: "clean up the man named Wu Long for me, and then tell him to reach an understanding with Su Yang as soon as possible. If you make Su Yang angry, you will kill that son of a bitch of Wu long. Especially, if it''s not wu long, I won''t be so unlucky." As soon as Huo heard this, he got angry. He raised his hand and slapped the third master. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, how old are you? After years of struggling in the society, I thought you could be on your own. As a result, you have provoked people who should not. Are you out of your mind? In the future, I will never take care of you again. " "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. I dare not next time." The third master looked at Huo wrongly. "What''s so special about next time? Would you mind growing up? There''s a strong hand in the strong, and there''s a mountain high. Don''t think you''re arrogant now that you have some skills. " Huo said angrily. "Don''t give me any more trouble. I want to live a few more years." Huo said that he was more and more angry and scolded the third master severely. Then he turned his head and looked at Wen. A grateful smile appeared on his face and said, "Wen, you and I have been fighting for many years. I didn''t expect that you pulled me at the critical moment. I want to say thank you." Wen Lao said with a smile¡° Mr. Huo, you and I are half buried in the loess. Don''t always be competitive. It''s time to enjoy the happiness. " Huo Lao nodded and said¡° Yes, we''ve been struggling all our lives, with our heads on our waistbands, fighting to the death, in order to enjoy the glory and wealth and get the high social status? Now that we all have it, it''s time for us to enjoy it. " Long Rui said: "although Su Yang and I are brothers, Su Yang has never touched my light. On the contrary, Su Yang gave me my life. When I was outside, Su Yang never worked under my banner, but relied on himself." "Su Yang is the most amazing person I''ve ever seen in my life." Long Rui continued. Chapter 150 Leaving the villa, it''s late at night. Su Yang comes to the abandoned cement plant and calls Lin Duo out. Lin Duo came out with his master and said respectfully to Su Yang¡° Do you have any plans, Su Shao? " Since being subdued by Su Yang, Lin Duo has completely surrendered to Su Yang. "Lin Duo, you will be my man. From now on, don''t take on the task. You secretly protect Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao. If you don''t have enough money, you can ask me for it at any time." Su Yang said faintly that with the continuous expansion of his career, he will encounter more powerful opponents in the future. As for Su Yang, he naturally doesn''t care. If he has played, he will fight, but he will run. But Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao are different. It would be perfect to arrange Lin duo''s killer protection. Lin Duo himself has reached the threshold of a warrior. He is a professional killer. He is proficient in all kinds of killing techniques and means and can prevent others from assassinating Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao in advance. "Su Shao, I have saved a lot of money as a killer these years, which is enough for me to use." Lin Duo said hastily. Su Yang slightly frowned and asked: "since you make a lot of money, why do you still do a killer? It''s a losing head venture. " Lin Duo was a little silent, and then said: "because being a killer can not only make money, but also meet all kinds of challenges. In the battle of life and death, I can stimulate my potential and enhance my strength. Now I just feel the threshold of a warrior, and I have not become a real warrior." It turns out that he is a martial arts maniac. The killer is money, and Lin Duo is to improve his strength. So Su Yang uses his divine sense to sweep Lin Duo. He finds that Lin Duo has a good foundation, much stronger than a tiger. There is a small amount of Qi in his body, but Lin Duo suffers too many injuries, leading to the blockage of his meridians. If he dredges the part, his strength can get a qualitative leap. So Su Yang waved to Lin Duo and said, "come here, I''ll help you." What? Lin Duo walks over and looks at Su Yang suspiciously. Some people don''t understand Su Yang''s meaning. What do you mean, wish me a hand? Lin Duo didn''t expect Su Yang to help him improve his strength. After checking with his divine sense again, Su Yang took a deep breath, concentrated all the true elements on his fingers, and suddenly touched Lin Duo''s Qihai acupoint. With a strong pain, Lin Duo almost fainted. It was so painful that it was like being hit by a huge steel Hi, and the pain quickly spread to all parts of his body like a tide. A few seconds later, There is a burning feeling in the pain, as if there is a flame burning in the body After a long time, Su Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a long sigh of relief¡° You have a good foundation. Now I''ve helped you get through the blocked meridians. You''re a real warrior now, a warrior of the Yellow level. " The pain and heat suddenly disappeared, and a strong sense of comfort flowed in the body, just like the blocked water pipe was dredged. Qi surged freely in the meridians. Unconsciously, with the help of Su Yang, it completed the twelve week movement. Lindau clearly felt a strong sense of power in his body, far more than before. For a long time, Lin Duo breathed out a foul breath, then knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Su Yang: "Su Shao, thank you for helping me improve my strength. From now on, my life is yours." "It''s just a small lift. The main reason is that you have a good foundation. If you have a weak foundation, I can''t help you." Su Yang said with a smile, with a trace of fatigue on his face, helping people dredge blocked meridians, consuming not only Zhenyuan, but also Shenzhi. It is because of his divine sense that Su Yang can clearly see Lin Duo''s blocked meridians. Without his divine sense, no matter how strong Su Yang is, it is difficult to help Lin Duo. Although Su Yang said that it was only a small effort, Lin Duo knew that without Su Yang''s help, even if he had another ten years, it would be difficult for him to make a breakthrough. "Well, it''s getting late. You can go now. From now on, you have only one task. Secretly protect Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao, and don''t allow anyone to hurt them." Su Yang said solemnly. Lin Duo nodded and said, "unless I die, no, even if I die, no one is allowed to hurt sister Lin and sister Chen." With that, Lin Duo quietly stood aside, waiting for Su Yang to deal with the master. Then Su Yang looked at the master and said, "do you know why I keep you?" Whether I can live or not depends on my answer. The master said in a hurry: "Su Shao, you want me to work for you and serve you. Su Shao, as long as you can let me live, I''m willing to serve you. From today on, I''m your most loyal servant." With that, the master knelt down on one knee. All powerful killers can be handled by Su Yang, let alone him, so the master knows that his choice is the right one. "You are very smart. You know what I want from you. You can go back to the third master and use his industry to help the development of Baguio group and Lin group." Su Yang said faintly that Sanye has many industries and great influence. He doesn''t need and don''t show his support. As long as he tilts his development strategy a little, it will be a big help for Baguio group and Lin group. The master already knew what to do, so he said, "I''ll go back." "Wait!" Su Yang grabs the master''s shoulder. The frightened master shivered and thought that Su Yang had gone back. Su Yang said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I just came back from the third master. Not only the third master was cleaned up by me, but also the old Huo..." After Su Yang said the whole story, the master was stunned. He said in secret that Su Yang was too strong and strong. "I told the third master that you have been cleaned up by me. If you go back safely, you will certainly arouse the suspicion of the third master. Therefore, before you go back, I have to do something about you." Su Yang smiles and reaches out his right hand to Lin Duo. Lin Duo consciously takes out his hand and puts it on Su Yang''s hand. Seeing Su Yang''s hand, the master was almost scared to pee, but he didn''t dare to run. He was frightened and asked: "Su Shao, don''t do too much. I can''t bear to toss." Su Yang looked up and down at the master, and said: "don''t be so nervous. I''ll keep you. It won''t hurt you. It''s the most important thing to insert ten or eight knives into you." My God, is that going to live? The master''s face turned green in an instant. Chapter 151 Don''t mention that the master is old and can''t bear to toss. Even if a young man is stabbed ten or eight times, no one can bear it. But is it OK if he doesn''t? The master was scared and shivered. Although he knew that he had certain use value for Su Yang, Su Yang would not kill him, but it would hurt when he was stabbed. Su Yang smiles and says, "master, I''m going to start. Don''t be nervous." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang raised his < Bi and quickly stabbed the master for more than ten times. Every time he stabbed the whole < Bi, we can see how deep it was. The whole process is just an instant. Su Yang throws the book to Lin Duo and says, "Lin Duo, now take the master to the hospital for bandaging, and then send him back." With that, Su Yang turned and walked into the darkness. Not only was the master scared, standing in the same place and looking at the blood on his body, but he was surprised that he was stabbed by Su Yang for more than ten times, and the wound was very deep, but he didn''t feel pain, only felt stabbed by something. Lin Duo, who is proficient in all kinds of killing techniques, walks up to the master and checks the wound for him. Lin Duo''s expression is more and more surprised. After checking all the wounds, Lin Duo is shocked and speechless. Lin Duo is not as powerful as Su Yang, but he thinks he knows more about human body than Su Yang. As a killer, we must clearly know the human body structure, where is the weakness, where is the key and so on. At the beginning, Lin Duo also studied human anatomy, and achieved excellent results. I thought Su Yang was inferior to himself, but now it seems that Su Yang is totally against the sky. He stabbed his master 13 swords in total, but each of them didn''t hit the key. On the surface, it seems that Su Yang was seriously injured, which is enough to show that Su Yang''s structure of human body and grasp of the key have reached the level of perfection. After the inspection, Lin Duo took a breath of air conditioning and felt inferior. "Why don''t I feel pain? It''s like being drugged. " The master asked. Lin Duo snorted and said: "Su Shao order your pain, seal your pain, you naturally don''t feel pain, OK, I''ll send you to the hospital, after dressing, I''ll send you to the third master." After leaving the cement plant, Su Yang took a taxi to Lin Yaru''s village villa. At this time, the light is still on in the villa. Su Yang walks into the room quietly, wants to take a hot bath, and then changes his clothes. As a result, after opening the door, he finds Lin Yaru lying on the bed. Su Yang goes to have a look and finds that Lin Yaru is asleep, and Lin Yaru still has a photo of Su Yang in her hand. What''s the situation? Take my picture, sleep in my bed, have you fallen in love with me? Su Yang touched his nose and came to Lin Yaru. Looking at Lin Yaru''s delicate and beautiful face and sexy body, Su Yang felt a little thirsty. Lin Yaru is a first-class beauty, no matter her figure or appearance. She is noble and cool, which is slightly different from Chen Biyao''s intellectual beauty. "It seems that there have been a lot of things in the company recently, and they are all tired like this." Su Yang gently covers the quilt for Lin Yaru, and then goes to take a bath to change clothes. Then, Su Yang ran to the garden, sat next to the Ivy, began to practice, absorb aura, and then spit out turbid Qi. The next morning, when it was just dawn, Lin Yaru opened her eyes and found that she was covered with a quilt. She was very happy. Did Su Yang come back? When Lin Yaru went to the bathroom to wash, she found that someone had used the bath with dirty clothes beside her. Su Yang is definitely back. Lin Yaru looks for her room by room, but she doesn''t see Su Yang''s figure. There is a trace of loss on her face and a trace of sadness in her heart. She is sure that Su Yang is back and covers her with a quilt. But why does Su Yang leave without saying a word? "Yaru, why are you running around in your pajamas? Aren''t you afraid of uguag? " Su Yang''s bad voice sounded behind his back. At the moment of hearing the voice, the softest place in Lin Yaru''s heart was touched. She immediately turned around and rushed to Su Yang''s arms regardless of everything. Holding Su Yang''s waist tightly, she buried her head in Su Yang''s arms and said bitterly, "I haven''t seen you for several days... I miss you." With that, Lin Yaru raised her head and gave Su Yang a kiss on her mouth. Fuck! Su Yang, who has been practising all night, is so bloody that he can''t stand this kind of behavior. He licks his lips with his tongue, shows a bad smile, and says: "you kiss too fast just now, I didn''t feel it. Let''s do it again..." Wuwu... Lin Yaru wants to talk, but her lips are covered by Su Yang''s mouth More than ten minutes later, Su Yang sat on the ground with Lin Yaru in his arms, gently stroked her long black hair, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll eat you sooner or later." Lin Yaru, who was kissed and blushed, beat Su Yang lightly and said, "you are so bad!" Fuck! The president of iceberg beauty shows a woman''s posture, and the stimulating voice. Su Yang can''t help but kiss Lin Yaru''s mouth again At seven o''clock in the morning, Lin Yaru drives to work. Originally, Lin Yaru wanted to stay with Su Yang, but Lin''s company has become Lin''s group, and its business has expanded a lot. Lin Yaru is very busy. Su Yang checked the next ivy, and then also left the villa, to Baguio hospital. After arriving at the Baguio hospital, Su Yang comes to Chen Baguio''s office. As soon as he enters the door, he finds Chen Baguio sitting lazily at her desk looking at the documents. It seems that Chen Baguio has just woken up. When is the most attractive woman? That is, when we bathe and just wake up, the lazy breath is very feminine, which makes people daydream. I have been stimulated by Lin Yaru once in the morning, and now I see Chen Biyao who is no less charming than Lin Yaru. It''s killing me! Unfortunately, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, Su Yang can''t let his strength out. Otherwise, he would have taken a hungry wolf to eat the two beauties. "Suyang, are you here?" Chen Biyao found Su Yang standing at the door, staring at her stupidly, with a blush on her face. Then she remembered that she was busy with her work and hadn''t washed. So she quickly said, "Su Yang, wait a moment, I''ll wash." Finish saying, hurried into the rest room next door. Before long, Chen Biyao came out of the rest room, smiling at Su Yang and said, "did you have breakfast?" "It''s been eaten." Su Yang said, sitting opposite Chen Biyao, and then continued: "you haven''t eaten yet? Work is important, but health is more important. " Chapter 152 Chen Biyao said with a smile, "I''m really busy recently. The company''s business is developing very fast. It''s at a critical moment. I need to have a look at everything in person. After a period of time, all the new businesses will be formal, and I can be relieved." With that, Chen Biyao yawned and stretched out. In recent days, when she only slept four or five times a day, she was really tired. Su Yang went to Chen Biyao''s back, gently massaged her shoulders and said in a low voice, "you have to pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired." "In fact, I also want to decentralize power and share things, but the company has just started. I have to deal with a lot of things one by one, otherwise I won''t be at ease. If I insist on it, I can be lazy after this period of time." Chen Biyao closes her eyes slightly and enjoys Su Yang''s massage. A warm breath enters Chen Biyao''s shoulders from Su Yang''s hands, and then gradually spreads to her whole body, driving away her fatigue and making her feel very comfortable. The secretary with the folder in his arms saw that the door of the office was closed and walked in directly. He saw Su Yang massaging Chen Biyao''s shoulders. He quickly backed out, then stood outside the door and said, "Mr. Chen, someone wants to enter you. Do you want me to say... You don''t have time?" Chen Biyao shyly smile, and then said: "dead girl, dare to make fun of me, come in." The secretary walked into the office again, took a look at Su Yang and said, "good morning, Mr. Chen, good morning, Mr. Su." "Who wants to see me?" Chen Biyao asked. "Wu Long has come and said to study the payment for goods." Said the secretary. Lin Yaru is planning to deal with this matter, as soon as possible to solve, get 15 million compensation, with money, can be faster development, so to the Secretary said: "you bring him in." "No, I''ve come, Mr. Chen and Mr. Su." With a cigar in his mouth, wu long and two assistants walked into Chen Biyao''s office and sat opposite her. A glimmer of pride flashed on his face and said, "I''m here to collect money today. Please give me five million dollars. You can''t lose a steel bar." With that, Mr. Chen waved to Su Yang and Chen Biyao. Chen Biyao turns to see Su Yang for advice. Su Yang is always responsible for this matter. Chen Biyao thinks it is more appropriate for Su Yang to deal with it. Su Yang frowned slightly. He felt something was wrong. Huo and the third master were already subdued. How dare wu long be so arrogant without his support? Has the third master not found Wu Long yet? "Mr. Wu is in a good state of mind. He is very proud." Su Yang sat opposite wu long, and then continued: "Mr. Wu, you should not ask us for payment, but should give us money. Do you remember wrong?" Wu Long glanced at Su Yang contemptuously and said, "I''m in a good mood recently. I went out to play. I just came back this morning. I''ll come to you immediately. By the way, Su Yang, should the third master send someone for you?" It turned out that the goods had gone out to play. This morning, they just got off the plane, and they didn''t know what happened recently. So Su Yang said, "the third master''s people have indeed come here. What''s his name Wu Long instantly excited, said: "did not expect the third master so much attention, actually sent iron man." Su Yang went on to say: "I took the man named tie man into the hospital. Now he is still lying in the hospital. I guess you can get the hospitalization expenses." Wu long, who was just about to bang, almost dropped his jaw on the ground. Tienan, the first master of the third master, was beaten and hospitalized? Wu long looked up and down at Su Yang, and there was no sign of any injury. But soon Wu Long''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction, and he said in his heart that it was not the third master''s business. Now Su Yang has beaten Tienan into the hospital, so the third master will certainly go all out to avenge him. So Wu Longbang said: "Su Yang, you''re dead. You''ve provoked people you can''t afford. I guess you''ve heard of the name of the third master. Who dares not give the third master face in the whole Y City? You''ve beaten the iron man whom the third master thinks highly of in hospital. " "I advise you to pack up your things and leave Y City, otherwise, you will die miserably, even the whole body will not be left." Wu Long laughed. Su Yang looked at Wu Long with a fool''s eyes and said, "don''t you know that the third master is sending someone to look for you?" Looking for me? What can I do for you? Wu Long looks at Su Yang suspiciously. "Su Yang, don''t talk about useless things. Hurry to pack up and go away. Your industry can''t be taken away anyway. Why don''t you sell it to me cheaper? How about five million?" Wu Long said with pride. Su Yang''s face suddenly turns cold. Although Chen Biyao has just started her business, her initial investment has reached tens of millions, and Wu Long has come up with five million. Just at this time, several people in suits and shoes hurried into the office and saw Wu Longqiao with two legs and a cigar in his mouth. Their faces suddenly changed. According to the third master''s request, they wanted to clean up Wu Long so as not to provoke Su Yang. As a result, they searched all night last night and didn''t find wu long. Today, someone saw wu long go to the Baguio hospital. They knew the bad things and rushed to the hospital. "Su Shao, I''m sorry to disturb you." The middle-aged man at the head bows to Su Yang respectfully, then waves his hand and signals his men to take Wu Long down. Wu Long saw that the middle-aged man bowed to Su Yang and realized that the situation was not good. Before Wu Long asked, he was dragged out of the office. When he got to the parking lot, he threw the man into the car. Then there were bursts of screams in the car and the car shook violently. Chen Biyao looked suspiciously at Su Yang and asked, "Su Yang, what''s the matter?" Su Yang smiles and says, "I''ll know later." Before long, Wu Long came back alone. At first sight, he looked like a disciple of the beggars'' sect. As soon as he entered the door, Wu Long fell on his knees with a plop. He took out a check from his arms and handed it to Su Yang respectfully. He said, "Su Shao, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I beg your forgiveness. This is a check for 15 million." "As for the payment, it''s my compensation to you." Wu long continued. What the hell is going on? How long did it take for Wu long to become this miserable figure, and his attitude changed 180 degrees, as if he had changed himself. Su Yang took the check, glanced at Wu Long and said faintly, "well, you can go away. From now on, don''t do medical device business any more." Wu Long said hastily, "I''ll go back and sell my property immediately, and then leave Y City." With that, he left the office in a hurry. Chapter 153 After Wu Long left in a hurry, Chen Biyao still didn''t slow down. Wu Long''s attitude changed from heaven to earth. It was too bad. Who were the people who broke in and took wu long away just now? He was very respectful to Su Yang, and it was obvious that those people beat wu long after they took him out Chen Biyao looked down at the check in her hand and got five million goods. Now she got another 15 million, which is equivalent to 20 million out of thin air. This is an astronomical figure. Chen Biyao has worked hard to support the Biyao group, trying to get loans and financial support, which is only tens of millions, All of a sudden, we got 15 million, and there are still 5 million goods. It''s a little easier to get the money, isn''t it? Let Chen Biyao feel like a dream. Seeing Chen Biyao''s shock and trance on her face, Su Yang said with a smile, "he''s buying his life with money. Even if he''s ruined, he''ll get the money. Otherwise, if we don''t have to do it, someone will deal with him." Chen Biyao nodded and put away the check. She didn''t understand Su Yang''s world, but she understood what Su Yang said. In some cases, in order to protect her life, property and other things can be directly discarded. "With this 15 million, we have solved the urgent problem." After a long breath and a sip of tea, Chen Biyao felt much more relaxed. At the beginning of her business, she was constantly throwing money. No, to be exact, she was burning money. She needed a lot of money in all aspects. The speed of spending money was the same as burning paper. She couldn''t stop it. Now with this money, Chen Biyao felt that she had the bottom of her heart. Su Yang sat on the sofa, looking at Chen Biyao with a smile and said, "are you short of money recently?" Chen Biyao stretched her waist and said, "I''m short of money. I''m so short of money. I went to Y City alone. I have no foundation and no one can guarantee me. So it''s very difficult to start a business in the early stage. Every penny is calculated and spent, let alone 150 million. Even if there are 50 million, I don''t think there are too many." Speaking of this, Chen Biyao took out a plan and handed it to Su Yang¡° Su Yang, look, this is a plan I just made recently. " What''s the plan? Su Yang took over the plan, opened it, and quickly glanced at it. There was a flash of shock on his face. He was very generous, absolutely generous. After reading it three times in succession, Su Yang closed the plan, looked at Chen Biyao and said, "do you want a plantation? What''s more, ginseng and other medicinal materials? " Chen Biyao nodded and said, "yes, I''ve had this idea for a long time, and I''ve specially invited people to investigate. There are some mountains and hills in the suburb of Y City. After detailed data analysis, it''s more suitable for planting ginseng and other medicinal materials, but the investment is relatively large. Because of the lack of funds, I haven''t made a plan. Now I have the 15 million, I''m going to start phase one first. " This is a person who does great things. If she has money, she will never be idle and use it immediately. Moreover, Chen Biyao''s plan is extremely detailed and every risk has been taken into account. What she lacks most now is money. For Su Yang, she just got 100 million yuan and then 50 million yuan will arrive. This money should be enough for Chen Biyao to build a plantation. So Su Yang asked, "how much will the whole plan cost?" Without a moment''s hesitation, Chen Biyao, who had already made a plan, immediately said: "it will take about 100 million yuan to complete the whole plantation, and the preliminary work will cost about 10 million yuan, mainly to repair the mountains and hills, carry out the transformation, and cultivate the soil. After collecting part of the funds, we can start the second phase, build an exclusive Road, build infrastructure, build processing plants, etc.. After all, we need at least 100 million yuan. " "This is already a conservative estimate, but because of the limited funds, I plan to start first, and gradually grow bigger after I have a stable income." Chen continued. Su Yang nodded and said: "the plan is really huge. The only drawback is that the investment is large and the effect is slow. However, once on the right track, the income is considerable." "Yes, ginseng and other medicinal materials are expensive. If planted artificially, although the efficacy is much worse than that of wild ones, they can basically meet the normal demand, and the price is also cheap. The market prospect is still very good." Chen Biyao said with a yearning face that this is a huge plan. Although the effect is slow, once it generates revenue, it will be amazing. Su Yang found that Chen Biyao was definitely born in a big family, or even a certain family. You know, the effect of plantations is very slow, especially ginseng, whose cycle is more than five years. It takes a lot of pressure and risk to invest such a huge amount of money all at once. It is no different from ordinary people''s courage and strategic vision, and ordinary people dare not do it. "Other medicinal materials will be planted in the plantation, diversified development, forming a combination of high, medium and low." Chen continued. Su Yang nodded and said, "I support your plan." Chen Biyao said with a smile, "now that we have 15 million yuan, we can start to choose the location. The general scope is selected, but the specific location is still under consideration." Site selection? In Su Yang''s opinion, the quality of medicinal materials mainly depends on the amount of aura. Naturally, the location should also look for places with sufficient aura. With sufficient aura, the medicinal materials not only grow fast, but also have strong efficacy. Su Yang immediately thought of Sinomenium. Although Sinomenium is only a second spirit herb, it is much better than other herbs. Even the hundred year old wild ginseng is not as good as Sinomenium. It is found that the location of Sinomenium, the surrounding aura is sufficient, and the soil is also suitable for planting medicinal materials. Using Ivy as a standard is more reliable than any data analysis, so he said, "do you have a map? Give me one and I''ll help you choose the location. " Chen Biyao was a little stunned, then quickly took out the map, handed it to Su Yang, said: "you help me see." Su Yang found the place where Lin Yaru''s village villa was sitting. There were mountains and hills near the ivy. So Su Yang drew a circle with his pen and said, "this position is the best choice. As for why I choose here, I can''t tell you for the moment, because even if I say it, you won''t understand." Almost without hesitation, Chen Biyao chose to believe Su Yang, so she said, "let''s choose this place. Now I''ll arrange people to go to the site for investigation and evaluation to see how much money we need to invest. As long as we win the mountain and hill, we can start work immediately." At this time, the secretary came into the office and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Chen, the medicinal material supplier you asked for yesterday came here. It is said that you brought a treasure." Chapter 154 Baby? Chen Biyao''s face flashed a ray of joy. She stood up quickly and said, "go and arrange for him to wait in the living room first. President Su and I will be there soon." Su Yang is also interested. The purpose of Su Yang''s making money is to get medicinal materials and absorb the efficacy and aura contained in them. If the other party can really be a good treasure in the dark, Su Yang can improve his skill, so he said: "as long as it''s the best medicinal materials, money is not a problem." "Since Hu was subdued by you, he has become very clever. He often provides some medicinal materials, but the quality is only average. Yesterday, Hu told me that he would introduce a supplier to me, and there are many good things in his hands. If the medicinal materials provided by the other party are reliable and the price is appropriate, we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship." Chen Biyao said with a smile that after finishing the documents, she went to the waiting room with Su Yang. The visitor is an old man in his fifties, with a white beard, ruddy complexion and full of spirit, which gives people a very natural and unrestrained feeling. "Hello, I''m Chen Biyao from Baguio group, and this is general manager Su Yang." Chen Biyao greets her with a smile and shakes hands with her partner. The old man said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Su, I heard that you want to buy medicinal materials. The higher the quality, the better. So I specially brought a treasure for you to have a look." With that, the old man took out a wooden box from the trunk and gently put it on the table. Open the box, revealed a huge ginseng, looks like about half a catty weight, complete roots, good appearance. The old man said: "this is a hundred year old wild ginseng, 230 grams, about half a Jin. I wonder if you are interested in it?" When he said this, the old man''s face was obviously proud, because in ancient times, it was extremely rare to have eight taels of ginseng. In ancient times, sixteen taels and one Jin were converted into the current unit, that is, half Jin. Chen Biyao stares at ginseng for a while, and the more she looks at it, the more surprised she gets. Ginseng is called ginseng because it looks like a human. According to ancient legend, ginseng weighing half a kilo will soon become essence. The ginseng sent by the old man is very big and looks like a human. According to the characteristics, it should be a wild ginseng. Although Chen Biyao''s major is not Chinese herbal medicine, she knows something about it. For example, ginseng weighing half a Jin is very rare. According to the current market price, she can get 10000 grams of ginseng, not to mention the best ginseng. Su Yang looked at it carefully. He was a little excited. He was really a rare treasure. If he took this ginseng, Su Yang could improve at least 30% of his strength. But soon Su Yang suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried to keep calm. He explored ginseng carefully with his divine sense. Because it was too expensive, he had to check it carefully. Seeing that Su Yang and Chen Biyao were attracted by ginseng, the old man flashed a glimmer of satisfaction on his face and said, "you two, it''s hard to find wild ginseng for a hundred years now. There''s no market for it. If you sincerely want it, it''s a buy it now price of five million. The price is very fair." Five million! It sounds very expensive at first glance, but if you put it on the Centennial wild ginseng, you will feel that the price is very reasonable, because sometimes, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Su Yang smiles, takes back his eyes, sits on the opposite side of the old man, and says, "Mr. old man, the price of five million is really fair. It''s definitely the price of conscience. If this ginseng is really a wild ginseng, let alone five million, even if you ask for eight million, I don''t think it''s expensive. " "Well? Mr. Su, what do you mean The old man''s expression became a little cold, pointed to the ginseng around him and said: "Mr. Su, this is a serious wild ginseng. It''s the best of the best. If you don''t believe it, you can find a professional to identify it." "If it''s fake, I''ll give it to you for nothing." The more the old man said, the more excited he was. The goat''s beard was trembling, and his speaking speed was fast, as if he was wronged. Su Yang said lightly: "old man, don''t be so excited. This ginseng is half true and half false. It''s really a wild ginseng. It''s just dug out by people, and then cultivated in a special plantation. It artificially speeds up the growth, that is, it''s a wild ginseng. Although it''s effective, it''s quite different from the real wild ginseng." In fact, Su Yang doesn''t need to observe carefully at all. He only needs to sense aura to judge whether it''s true or not. The real wild ginseng grows in a bad environment and has a long growth period, which means it takes longer to absorb aura from heaven and earth. However, although the old man took out this ginseng, it also has aura, but the amount of aura is relatively small, and it is also very mixed. If it has not been moved, the aura will be more pure. "This ginseng has been growing in the wild for about 50 or 60 years. Later, it was dug out and cultivated in a plantation for about 67 years." Su Yang continued, "old man, that''s all. As for whether I''m right or not, you should have a clear idea. I don''t need to say more." Originally, the old man was going to argue, but every word of Su Yang''s words wanted to hit his heart, because Su Yang''s words were too correct, just like Su Yang was watching when he was digging up transplanted ginseng. The old man thought he could muddle through and make some money this time, but he didn''t expect that he met an expert, and he was also an expert among experts. Su Yang, a young and light man, had a vicious eye, which was even more vicious than those teachers who had been engaged in the medicine industry all their lives. You know, the old man once took this ginseng to some experts, but they didn''t see the problem. For a long time, the old man pushed ginseng to Su Yang and said, "just now I said that if it''s fake, I''ll give it to you. Now I fulfill my promise, ginseng is yours. Although it''s a wild ginseng, it''s a treasure. " Su Yang smile, said: "to tell you the truth, just found ginseng is a fake, I am very dissatisfied with you, but you are trustworthy, let me look at it with new eyes, so I want this ginseng, according to the normal price to pay." Ah! The old man was going to walk away, but Su Yang''s attitude changed a lot. He was stunned at the same place, and he was at a loss. "As the saying goes, no business is without fraud. You are very treacherous, but you are very trustworthy." Su Yang said with a smile, in Su Yang''s opinion, although it''s not a wild ginseng, it''s a treasure. If the old man can take it out, it''s enough to show that the old man is still very powerful, so Su Yang plans to talk about cooperation with the old man. Chapter 155 The old man gave Su Yang a thumbs up and exclaimed, "young man, you are not simple. You not only have a high vision, but also can give people a step down. This time, I really did something wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you with yishanshen. You are my friend. I''ll make it." The old man knew very well that when he met such a master, the goods he would deliver in the future could only be real, not fake, and even if it was genuine, he had to choose the best quality, otherwise, it would not be able to enter Su Yang''s eyes. "I don''t want any money. This ginseng is my gift to you." The old man went on, a young man can have such a vision, just a glance, you can see that this is a moving ginseng, even the age limit can say no less than ten, enough to show that Su Yang''s ability is very strong, and, can cultivate Su Yang this kind of master, is definitely a big family with deep knowledge. Therefore, to make friends with such an expert as Su Yang will do no harm to the old man. Su Yang said with a smile, "if this ginseng is really a hundred year old wild ginseng, I won''t buy it, but it''s a wild ginseng, so I''ll take it." After Su Yang finished, the old man was a little confused, so he asked: "Mr. Su, I''m a little dull, and I don''t understand what you just mean. I want to ask why you said that if it''s a hundred year old wild ginseng, you don''t buy it? Please ask Mr. Su to help me Su Yang smiles, puts the written check in front of the old man and says, "this is the check. Take a look." Without looking at the check, the old man pushed it back and said, "Mr. Su, please give me an answer. I''m a little vague." Su Yang took a cup of tea and said slowly, "because if it''s true that ginseng has been planted for a hundred years, it doesn''t work very well for me, but it''s really a life-saving thing for you, old man. If I guess correctly, you were a ginseng picker when you were young. You often collected ginseng in the high altitude and cold mountain areas, and you didn''t feel much when you were young, But as you get older, the symptoms come out Speaking of this, Su Yang pauses a little. When the old man comes back, he goes on to say: "the spirit is weak, the pulse is weak, the lung is weak, the breath is short, the heart is weak, the insomnia is dreamy, the body is weak and the sweat is heavy... When he was young, his blood was strong, and these symptoms were temporarily suppressed, but now, these symptoms not only appear, but also become more and more serious." After Su Yang finished speaking, the old man was shocked and widened his eyes, because what Su Yang said was too accurate. What shocked the old man most was that Su Yang just looked at him a few times, but he didn''t feel his pulse, so he could see so many problems. Moreover, before he came out today, the old man drank ginseng soup and used ginseng to nourish his body and temporarily suppress these symptoms, Still seen by Su Yang. Doctor, absolute doctor! "Su... Mr. Su, you''re right." The old man said quickly, looking at Su Yang eagerly, his face full of expectation and shock. "Traditional Chinese medicine is particular about it. I see it through your face and spirit. Although you look ruddy and energetic, it''s because you drink ginseng soup and use ginseng''s efficacy." Su Yang continued. oh my god! Isn''t that amazing? Unexpectedly, he knew that he had drunk Renshen soup. The old man''s face was full of horror. He said quickly, "doctor Su, since you can see so many symptoms, you should be sure to treat them?" Su Yang laughed and said: "through my diagnosis of you, your condition is very serious. If you didn''t take ginseng regularly, you would have been dead long ago. Have you seen a lot of doctors in recent years? " The old man nodded and said: "as you said, I did find a lot of doctors, both Chinese and Western medicine, but the effect is not good, especially western medicine, all kinds of examinations and treatments, in addition to saying that I am weak, I can not find any other reasons. Later, I found several old Chinese medicine doctors and prescribed some medicine for me. In addition, I took ginseng at ordinary times and insisted on it." After that, the old man looked at Su Yang eagerly and continued: "doctor Su, please help "Your situation is accumulated over the years. For western medicine, it''s not a disease. For traditional Chinese medicine, it''s Qi deficiency and blood loss, damaged vitality, and disorder of Qi in the viscera. I can try to treat you, but I can''t do it in a short time." Su Yang light said, after just the observation, Xuyang probably know. After the outbreak of these symptoms, the elderly began to take ginseng, which was temporarily suppressed. The situation is not very bad. As long as they regulate qi and blood, dredge meridians, replenish vitality, and then use ginseng and other herbs for a long time, they will recover in a short time. If the old man didn''t take ginseng, he would have become a corpse. Even if he didn''t die, Su Yang couldn''t help it. "That''s because of your health. That''s why I said if it''s really a hundred year old wild ginseng, I won''t buy it. I''ll save it for you." Su Yang continued. After listening to Su Yang''s words, the old man understood and immediately said with ecstasy: "doctor Su, help me." "Now is not the best treatment period, because you just drink ginseng soup not long, the efficacy is still, your condition has not fully highlighted, so you have to stay here for three days, after three days, the efficacy disappears, I can give you treatment." Su Yang said, in fact, Su Yang can be treated now, but now the treatment, the old man does not feel too much, if the old man''s symptoms appear, Su Yang again, in order to let the old man obviously feel the treatment effect. "Of course, these are just my suggestions. If you don''t believe me, I don''t care. Let''s continue our business. If you believe me, wait here for three days. " Su Yang continued. The old man did not hesitate, said: "I believe you, I live in a nearby hotel, three days later, I come to see you." The old man traveled all over the world to engage in the business of medicinal materials. He had a wide range of knowledge and strong judgment. In the old man''s opinion, Su Yang could see so accurately just by looking at his face. To tell the old man''s symptoms is enough to prove that Su Yang is absolutely a miracle doctor and a top-level miracle doctor. In the old people''s impression, traditional Chinese medicine needs years of learning and accumulation. In addition to accumulating experience, it also needs to learn all kinds of medical skills, which takes a lot of time. Therefore, the older the traditional Chinese medicine is, the more magical it is. Although Su Yang is very young, it has been proved that he has excellent medical skills. Therefore, the old man chose to believe Su Yang. Moreover, there was no loss for the old man. It was just three days. He could afford to wait. Chapter 156 After the old man left, Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang with a smile and said, "Su Yang, you and I have been colleagues before, but I probably knew your medical skills. At that time, I only knew you were western medicine, but I never dreamed that your level of traditional Chinese medicine was so high that you could be called a miracle doctor. You always bring me surprises. First, you wake up the vegetative person who has been sleeping for half a year, and then you treat the patients with comminuted fractures. Now, you have to create a miracle for me. " "Compared with you before, it''s like a different person." Chen continued. This is from her heart. Chen Biyao found that there is a huge difference between Su Yang now and Su Yang before. In addition to medical skills, she also has character and temper. "You think too much, I was just too low-key before, so you didn''t find out." Su Yang said with a smile¡° After I cure the old man, our plantation will have a backing. An old ginseng picker who has been engaged in ginseng business all his life is top-notch in terms of planting experience and technology¡° Chen Biyao walked up to Su Yang, gave him a warm hug, and then said, "Su Yang, if you do business, you can definitely become the youngest billionaire in a short time, because you are good at using your ability to create opportunities for yourself." "Actually, I''m a billionaire now." Su Yang solemnly said, that''s right, Su Yang''s card now has 100 million yuan in cash, and 50 million yuan will arrive in a few days later. Chen Biyao thinks Su Yang is joking, so she doesn''t take it seriously. She just smiles and starts to work. Su Yang has helped Chen Biyao choose the address of the plantation, so she can arrange people to do preliminary work, survey and contact the owners of the mountains and hills. If the hilly forests have not been sold and belong to the Y City Government, things will be easy to do. We can not only get cheap land, but also get policy support. Because it belongs to the development of barren mountains and fields, which can not only create economic value, increase taxes, but also increase employment. Y city will certainly give strong support. If it is private, the situation will be a bit bad. This means that if someone buys it, it must be useful. If they let the other party give up, they will have to pay a higher price. After people arranged to go out, Chen Biyao was a little relieved, and began to worry about the capital. Although she just got 15 million yuan, the hospital began to make profits, but a glass of water can''t solve the problem. Now she has enough money, but she is ambitious and has many plans in her heart. These plans are not only huge, but also very expensive. In order to realize her ambition as soon as possible, Chen Biyao has to plan ahead for money. Three days passed quickly. When Su Yang saw that there was another 50 million on the card, he said in his heart that Huo and San ye were relatively trustworthy. As long as they didn''t make any trouble, he would ignore them for the time being. At the appointed time, Su Yang and Chen Biyao were waiting for the old man in the special ward. Not long after, someone helped an old man in. When he walked, he was trembling and trembling all over. He looked like he had epilepsy. His face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were dim and turbid, his breath was short, and his breath was short. Even if you''re not a doctor, you can see that people are going to die soon. Chen Biyao looked at the visitor suspiciously, then said to the nurse who helped the old man: "how did you bring the patient here? It should be sent to the emergency room. " Su Yang was also a little puzzled. He looked at the old man carefully and showed a sudden expression. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Su, it''s me." The old man said weakly, in the nurse''s maternity, sat on the bed, just sat down, the old man was weak lying on the bed, gasping heavily, a drop of sweat from the face rolling down, just more than ten seconds, the old man''s clothes were wet with sweat, as if from the water. This Is this really the old man three days ago? It''s too big, isn''t it? In any way, it''s not a person. Su Yang waved to the nurses to go, and then said to Chen Biyao, "yes, that''s the old man. He usually asks ginseng to hang his life. Once the efficacy of ginseng disappears, it will become like this, but his symptoms are a little more serious than I thought." "If you go to prepare a bowl of ginseng soup, you can use the transplanted ginseng. You only need three pieces, and then add some herbs to boil it for half an hour. This is the prescription." Su Yang takes out a piece of paper and hands it to Chen Biyao. Chen Biyao immediately arranged for people from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to cook medicine, and then she stood by to see for herself how Su Yang treated the elderly. "Dr. Su, I feel cold all over. It''s like there''s a chill running around in my body." The old man said weakly, shortness of breath, just said a word, as if exhausted the whole body strength, tired panting. "Your situation is more serious than I thought, but according to my previous observation, it shouldn''t be like this." Su Yang frowned and said, while talking, he explored with divine sense. After careful exploration, Su Yang''s face flashed a different color. Although he felt a little incredible, it was very possible. So, Su Yang looked at the old man with a serious expression and said, "if I ask you a question, you should answer me truthfully." The old man heard that Su Yang''s condition was serious, and his face became even paler. He said in a hurry, "I will answer truthfully. Please ask." It''s important to cure and save people. Su Yang doesn''t care about Chen Biyao. He asks directly, "do you have sex in recent days? And taking medicine? " Hearing this, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of blush, but soon returned to normal. As a doctor, patients are patients, and there can be no distinction between men and women. Even if she hears some embarrassing things, she has to go in and out of her left ear. The old man''s pale face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said, "doctor Su, you are really a doctor. Can you see that? I was bored when I was idle in the hotel, just... That''s all. Because I was weak, I took some medicine... "As I said, the old man''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally it was almost like the buzzing of mosquitoes. Su Yang sighed helplessly and said: "old man, your body has become like this, and you still have the heart to find a woman. If you are honest in the hotel, the situation will not be so bad. It not only leads to the leakage of your essence, but also makes your physical strength overdraft because of taking medicine. Now your situation is worse." The old man was so scared that he grabbed Su Yang''s hand and said eagerly, "doctor Su, can I help you? You must help me. I know you are wrong Chapter 157 Su Yang is angry and feels like coke. At such an old age and in such poor health, he even has the heart to think about those things. Isn''t he afraid to die with his best? Originally, according to Su Yang''s observation, the old man''s condition was not very bad, but after the old man''s blind tossing, the difficulty of treatment increased a lot. "To tell you the truth, how many times have you tossed?" Su Yang asked. There was a strong embarrassment on the old man''s face, and he said in a low voice: "only once..." Su Yang looked at the old man suspiciously and said, "really only once?" The old man nodded and said, "once till dawn! I didn''t expect that the medicine was so powerful... It almost killed me. My waist was almost broken, and I still have pain in my eyes. " Fuck! Su Yang looked at the old man in surprise and said, "old man, you are a good old man. You dare to toss like this. I tell you, fortunately you met me. Otherwise, you''ll wait. Su Yang shakes his head helplessly. The old man is really good. Even if he is a young man, he may not be able to toss all night. "Can I still be saved? I know I''m wrong. Please help me. " The old man tightly grasped Su Yang''s hand and said with a pleading face that the old man was really afraid and regretted. Now he felt seriously weak, as if he might die at any time. "Don''t talk. Lie down quietly. I''ll force out the medicine in your body first. It''s the medicine you take when you do business. It''s very irritating." Su Yang said in a deep voice, pressing his hand on the old man''s kidney, and the palm of his hand condensed a layer of real yuan, which seeped into the kidney like water. A few minutes later, Su Yang slowly raised his hand, pulled out the irritant drugs that had not been treated in the kidney, and then threw it into the garbage can. The old man felt much more relaxed and said, "just like cupping, I felt a strong suction just now. When the suction disappeared, I felt very comfortable." Su Yang said: "this is not cupping. Don''t talk so as not to affect my treatment." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang condensed Zhenyuan in his hand into more than ten air needles, flipped his wrist, and the air needle quickly stabbed the old man''s acupoint. Then Su Yang pressed his hand on the old man''s Qihai acupoint, poured Zhenyuan into the Qihai acupoint, slightly closed his eyes, and under the observation of divine consciousness, began to replenish the old man''s vitality with luck. The true Qi cultivated by martial arts practitioners can also be regarded as vitality, which can make people strong and healthy. However, compared with Su Yang''s true yuan, it is still one grade lower, far less effective than true yuan. This is also the reason why Su Yang dares to treat the elderly. With the movement of Qi, the old man''s loss of vitality has been replenished, and his body has gradually become hot. His skin has become copper red. The damp and cold air accumulated in his body for many years has been forced out, forming a thin water mist, circling on the old man''s body, and then constantly collapsing, as if the old man had been put on a steamer. Gradually, the old man felt that his body was on fire. His whole body was hot and his eyes turned red. He felt that his body couldn''t bear it. He said quickly, "doctor Su, I feel like I''m about to burn." "You have accumulated too much dampness and cold in your body. You need to force it out. Don''t talk nonsense, or you will lose all your previous achievements." Su Yang said in a deep voice, if Su Yang''s cultivation is not true yuan, but true Qi, with Su Yang''s current strength, he can''t treat the old man at all, because the accumulation of damp and cold Qi is too long, thick and deep into the bone marrow. Even if he has Zhenyuan, Su Yang has to be careful. Every step is very careful. Every few minutes, Su Yang has to check it with his divine sense to make sure it''s OK. The old man felt hotter and hotter. His whole face turned red, just like the cooked prawns. There was a continuous stream of hot air from his nose. The old man felt that it was hotter than a sauna. It seemed that the fire in his body was already on fire, and he was very hot. Just when the old man was about to lose support, Su Yang quickly sealed the old man''s acupoints, and then said in a low voice: "don''t move disorderly. I have reached the limit. If you move disorderly, it will not only lead to failure of treatment, but also lead to my breathing disorder." After being blocked, the old man lost the ability to move his fingers and could only resist the burning sensation coming from his body. Standing next to Chen Biyao, she knew she couldn''t get her hands in, so she had to wait quietly. After waiting for more than two hours, Chen Biyao took an inductive thermometer and approached the old man to measure the temperature. She was surprised to find that the old man''s temperature had reached more than 50 degrees. You know, when a person has a fever of 40 degrees, she can get confused, Let alone more than 50 degrees. Chen Biyao turns her head and looks at Su Yang. She finds that Su Yang is staring at the old man attentively. Chen Biyao doesn''t dare to disturb her, so she can only wait quietly. Just when the old man felt that he was about to blow fire, Su Yang stopped, took out a healing charm, pressed it on the old man''s Qihai acupoint, stretched out his hand a little, and with a faint light flashing, the healing charm disappeared. Then Su Yang breathed out a turbid breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, sat in front of the hospital bed, took the tea from Chen Biyao, took a sip, took a breath, and then slowly said: "it''s finally finished. It almost tired me to death, old man. If you don''t mess around, the treatment process should be simpler." After recovering the ability of action, the old man felt that his heavy body became light, his limbs became strong, his heavy head became relaxed, and his eyes became clear. At this moment, the old man felt as if he was ten years younger. The old man, who couldn''t wait, got down from the hospital bed and moved his body. The change is too obvious. It''s like taking the legendary elixir, which makes the old man have the feeling of full blood resurrection. "Dr. Su, thank you for saving me. I don''t want to say much about it. Don''t be polite to me where it will be useful for me in the future. Although I don''t have much ability, I have been dealing with ginseng all my life, and my understanding of ginseng is absolutely complete. The old man remembered that Su Yang''s understanding of Renshen is much better than his. He just glanced at it and could see the truth, So I didn''t dare to go on. Because it''s all about playing tricks in front of Guan Gong''s door. Su Yang drank a few mouthfuls of green tea and felt more comfortable. He said, "it''s a good recovery, but I just forced out most of the dampness and cold in your body. If you want to cure thoroughly, you should pay more attention to your body and recuperation." The old man nodded quickly and said, "doctor Su, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Chapter 158 Su Yang smiles and says, "take a hot bath, change into dry clothes and drink some ginseng soup. I need your help." As soon as he heard the word "help", the old man was worried about how to repay Su Yang¡° You have saved my life. You are my benefactor. Please don''t hesitate to tell me if you have anything "Hurry to take a bath and change clothes. Mr. Chen and I are waiting for you in the parking lot of the hospital." Su Yang smiles. More than a year later, the old man with a new look came to the parking lot. After getting on the car, he said to Su Yang with a smile: "Dr. Su, in recent years, his body is getting more and more wet and cold. Even if he is nourished by ginseng, his body is also very heavy and uncomfortable, especially in rainy days. It''s very painful. But now, he feels more relaxed than ever." Su Yang said in his heart that in order to cure you, he not only consumed a lot of real yuan, but also used a precious healing talisman. Can it not work? After getting off the bus, Su Yang takes Chen Biyao up the rugged mountain road. The old man feels as light as a swallow. He finds the kind of smooth kuaiga he used to pick ginseng on the mountain when he was young. He climbs up the steep mountain road like a clever monkey. In more than ten seconds, the old man left Su Yang and Chen Biyao behind, and felt a sense of pride in his heart. I have been dealing with mountains all my life, and they are all steep mountains of three or four kilometers. In front of me, mountains and hills of this degree are like walking on the ground. After waiting for a piece of open space, the old man stood on the edge, took a deep breath, and then yelled: "Mr. Su, Mr. Chen, I have arrived." As he spoke, the old man looked down and was surprised to find that Su Yang and Chen Biyao, who were left behind by him, disappeared. Bad. Maybe they fell down because of the steep mountain road. When the old man was ready to go down to have a look, Su Yang''s lazy voice came from behind: "I''m here." Hearing the sound, the old man looked back and found that Su Yang was holding a cigarette and Chen Biyao''s hand, smiling at him. This... How is this possible? I fell behind just now. Why is it behind all of a sudden? The old man''s face flashed a strong surprise and asked, "Mr. Su, when did you come up? Why didn''t I see it? " Su Yang vomited a cigarette, light said: "you speed is very fast, but compared with me, also slightly worse, don''t say more, I wait for you in the top." "Mr. Su, do you want to compete with me? I''ve been taking ginseng all my life. Although I dare not walk on the ground, my speed is no less than that of a dexterous ape. " The old man said with some expectation that he didn''t see clearly how Su Yang came up just now. Now he can have a face-to-face competition. The old man is already eager to try. Let''s go! After the old man finished shouting, he started immediately. Just as he was about to climb up, he suddenly stopped, because he saw Su Yang and Chen Biyao jump up and down with his own eyes, and the man disappeared. After several ups and downs, Su Yang had reached the high ground above. The old man thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes hard. Looking again, he clearly saw Su Yang standing on the high ground, waving to him. How can this be compared? There''s no comparison at all. The old man''s face turns red and he feels guilty for being competitive just now. He should have thought that Su Yang is an expert in the world, not a mortal like him. You walk on the ground in the mountains, but people directly play lightness skills, just like flying. They use the mountains as elevators. After the old man got to the highland, Su Yang said, "Mr. old man, the purpose of bringing you here is to let you help us see if ginseng is suitable for planting in this area. We plan to contract this area, and then improve it, and plant ginseng and other medicinal materials on a large scale." Plantations! The old man didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked around. He squatted on the ground and looked at the soil. Before long, he explored the terrain Su Yang and Chen Biyao quietly stand in the same place and wait. If the old man answers directly, Su Yang still feels unreliable, because only after the investigation can they have the right to speak. When she was planning a plantation, Chen Biyao studied planting techniques, but she didn''t think she could match the old man who had been playing ginseng all her life, so she stood there and waited. As for Su Yang, there is only one standard to judge the place, whether the aura is sufficient or not. As for other things, let the elderly judge, such as climate, soil structure and so on. According to Su Yang''s observation, the aura here is relatively sufficient, which is suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. Only the more sufficient the aura is, the better the effect of cultivated medicinal materials will be, and even the growth cycle can be reduced. After a long time, the old man patted the soil on his hands, went to Su Yang and Chen Biyao and said, "according to my observation, the soil structure here is good, because the terrain is relatively high and the climate is suitable. After a little transformation, ginseng can be planted. As for seed and planting technology, I''m in charge of it all. You just need to cooperate with me. " "Dr. Su, you are my life-saving benefactor. You are an expert in the world like you, and you don''t need my help. So this time, I hope you can give me a chance to show yourself. From today on, I will stay here until the plantation is completely completed. If you don''t want to give up, I will work for Baguio group in the future." The old man continued. Chen Biyao is worried about how to keep the old man. She didn''t expect that the old man would take the initiative to say it, which makes Chen Biyao ecstatic. She secretly says that if there was no Su Yang, the old man would not stay. "From today on, you will be in charge of the plantation. You can do whatever you want. We will provide you with all support." Chen Biyao said excitedly. "It''s my pleasure!" The old man said with a smile, in the old man''s view, it''s a great honor to help Su Yang do something. The kindness of saving his life can''t be rewarded, so we can only repay him in this way. Su Yang laughed, patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "since you volunteered, I''ll give you this opportunity. It happens that you and I often meet, and I can also help you take care of your health." "Thank you so much for giving me this chance!" The old man was flattered and said. Chen Biyao was suddenly dumbfounded. Senior talents like the old man, no, should be said to be top-level talents, because she has been dealing with ginseng all the time. No matter in terms of technology or experience, they are extremely superb, even better than the well-known experts in the industry. At ordinary times, such talents are hard to get, but unexpectedly, the other party volunteered. After Su Yang agreed, he even showed a flattered expression. My God, Su Yang''s personality charm is too big! Chapter 159 Su Yang takes Chen Biyao and the old man around for a circle, and he knows something about it. Then they go down the mountain and are ready to drive away. They find that the car is blocked. Three Mercedes Benz SUVs are semicircular, trapping Chen Biyao''s car inside, and the driver hides in the car with blood on his face. Seeing this scene, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. Who is so bold and arrogant? Su Yang immediately stepped over, opened the door, looked at the bloody driver and asked¡° What''s going on? " When the driver saw Su Yang, he saw the Savior and said, "Mr. Su, please call the police. There were seven or eight people who came here just now. No matter what happened, they just came up with a beating. You can see that they beat me up and broke my face." The other party must have known that it was Chen Biyao''s car and had come prepared, but Su Yang had no idea who it was. In Y City, Su Yang had many enemies, but they were basically cleaned up by Su Yang. Who was it? Chen Biyao and the old man came near and quickly took out the emergency box from the trunk to clean up the wound for the driver. The old man went up to Su Yang and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Su, it seems that someone is deliberately against us. I feel it has something to do with this mountain area. We have to deal with it." With that, the old man looked around, saw the village villa not far away, and then continued: "Suyang, it''s very likely that this mountain belongs to the owner of that villa." Su Yang said: "I know the owner of that villa, and I usually live in that villa." Ah! There was a strong surprise on the old man''s face. Is it a coincidence? The old man muttered in his heart, who is Su Yang? Can you live in such a high-end country villa? After cleaning the wound for the driver, Chen Biyao calmly walked to Su Yang and said, "Su Yang, these people are too much. They beat the driver''s face. They all broke his face. Even if they are cured, they will leave scars." Son of a bitch! Actually dare to hit my driver, Su Yang took out a healing charm, handed it to Chen Biyao, said¡° Just stick it on the driver''s face. Go ahead. " With that, Su Yang raised his foot to the SUV and gave it a hard kick. Just when Su Yang was about to kick the SUV, the old man quickly called out: "Mr. Su, you will get hurt." In the old man''s view, normal people kick the car hard, it''s easy to hurt themselves. However, at this time, the old man had no time to stop him. He could only watch Su Yang put his foot on the off-road vehicle. With a loud noise, the huge off-road vehicle was kicked over by Su Yang, and there was a huge depression in the position. My God, is this still human? It''s not a human foot at all, it''s a huge hammer. The old man couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. After Su Yang kicks, he feels exhausted. He rushes up again and kicks at the car. With the sound of breaking, the hard off-road vehicle is beaten into scrap iron by Su Yang. After Su Yang broke the other two off-road vehicles into scrap iron, he lit a cigarette breathlessly, and then said in a cold voice¡° I''ll see who the owner is. " The old man has been completely shocked, he can''t believe his eyes, Su Yang actually rely on his feet and legs, will be scrapped off-road vehicle, and looks very relaxed. Chapter 160 After the shock, the old man heard a cry, and immediately looked along the voice. He found that there were seven or eight people coming out of the country villa, one carrying a mountain knife. In the sunshine, the mountain knife was shining with bursts of cold light. And these people are obviously coming this way. At this moment, the old man was confused. Just now Su Yang said that the owner of the villa was his friend, and Su Yang still lived in the villa. Why did the people coming out of the villa look very unfriendly. "Su... Mr. Su, look, someone is coming." The old man said quickly. Su Yang had found out for a long time, with a sneer on his lips, and said, "it doesn''t matter, wait for them to come." After a group of people rushed to see the three off-road vehicles turned into scrap iron, they were dumbfounded on the spot. What happened? The car was in good condition just now. How can it become scrap iron now? According to the trace, it seems to have been hit by a huge hammer. "Are you in the way of our car? And hit our driver? " Su Yang looked at each other coldly, his tone was very cold. The head of a beard, with disdain, glanced at Su Yang and said: "yes, we did it. What''s the matter? Not convinced? By the way, who made our car like this? Is it you? " "Yes, I did." Su Yang said coldly. With a ferocious look on his face, he shook his mountain knife, pointed to Su Yang and said, "you, he..." Before he finished speaking, Su Yang just kicked the beard out for more than ten meters. At the moment of landing, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of hard work. Then he fell to the ground and fainted. The rest of the people instantly silly, looked at Su Yang, and looked at the beard more than ten meters away, one after another took a breath of air conditioning, heart secret way, this special or human? Even Hercules can''t kick a strong middle-aged man for more than ten meters. How can we fight this? To die? Then, a group of people throw away the mountain knife in their hands one after another, and then sayazi runs away. Su Yang said with a cold face: "still want to run?" With that, Su Yang bent down and grabbed a handful of stones from the ground, quickly hit them out, one by one, with the roar of piercing the air, accurately hit his ankles, and the escaped people fell to the ground one by one. The old man and Chen Biyao are looking at each other foolishly "Not bad, not bad. He is really an expert. The technique of darts is quite good." Kong Feng clapped his hands and walked over with a smile. Behind him were two middle-aged people in Zhongshan suits. They were cold faced and sharp eyed. They walked with a strong wind. At first sight, they were practicing their family. Kong Feng! Su Yang''s face suddenly sinks. Not long ago, Su Yang met Kong Feng in Lin Yaru''s company. Kong Feng was Lin Yaru''s pursuer. In order to get Lin Yaru, Kong Feng tried every means. He forced Lin Yaru to repay the loan ahead of time if he couldn''t get it. In the end, he didn''t succeed in stealing chicken. On the contrary, he was taught a lesson by Su Yang. Since that time, Kong Feng has not appeared. Su Yang thought that Kong Feng did not dare to be presumptuous. He did not expect that he would meet here in this way. Moreover, Kong Feng came out of Lin Yaru''s villa. "Didn''t you expect us to meet again? You not only made me lose face, but also beat me. How do you account for this? " Kong Feng looks at Su Yang coldly, with a smile on his mouth. Chapter 161 Su Yang turned to look at the villa, and then turned his eyes to Kong Feng. Su Yang didn''t care about other things. Now Su Yang wanted to know why Kong Feng came out of Lin Yaru''s villa, so he asked, "don''t tell me it''s useless. What did you do in Lin Yaru''s villa just now?" Kong Feng said with a smile: "I''m friends with Lin Yaru. I''m going to visit my friends. Do I need to report to you? Also, Su Yang, I warn you, stay away from Lin Yaru in the future. " "Sorry, I''m wrong. For you, there is no future, because today is your death." Kong Feng continued. With that, Kong Feng''s eyes fell on Chen Biyao, and her eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Chen Biyao is no less than Lin Yaru''s best beauty, and her intellectual beauty made Kong Feng very amazing. Kong Feng is envious of Su Yang. Why are the women around Su Yang the best beauties? "Mr. Chen, I know you want to buy this mountain, but you can''t because this mountain belongs to me. I plan to build a villa in the mountains." Kong Feng''s eyes are fixed on Chen Biyao. He wants to swallow Chen Biyao. It''s so beautiful. It''s no less beautiful than Lin Yaru''s, and it''s also the kind of intellectual beauty. Is this mountain his? Su Yang''s face flashed a little surprise, but soon Su Yang realized that this mountain is next to Lin Yaru''s villa. As Lin Yaru''s pursuer, Kong Feng must spare no effort to approach Lin Yaru through various ways. After Kong Feng finished speaking, Chen Biyao felt a sense of despair. The plantation plan is perfect, and there are top talents like the old man. But this mountain is the foundation of the plan. If you can''t get this mountain, you can directly declare the plan bankrupt, and all the previous work is in vain. Su Yang gently patted Chen Biyao on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice¡° Don''t worry. " Seeing Su Yang''s intimate contact with Chen Biyao, Kong Feng immediately became impatient. He had already regarded Chen Biyao as his own woman. How could he allow others to touch her? So he immediately said, "Su Yang, the accounts between us should be calculated. These two martial arts masters I invited from the martial arts school behind me are specially prepared for you." Martial arts master! Su Yang has been observing them for a long time. As Kong Feng said, they are really masters. They have already cultivated their internal power and reached the level of the Yellow level. This is the strongest master Su Yang has met since he was reincarnated. However, Su Yang is not nervous, but very excited, because he can finally fight with the real experts. "Get rid of him!" Kong Feng suddenly waved his hand, then quickly retreated. The two martial arts masters looked at each other, and one of them said, "elder martial brother, give this man to me." The warrior, known as elder martial brother, shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, you are not his opponent." "Well? Elder martial brother, you said I was not his opponent? Do you look down on me? He looks like he''s in his twenties. Even if he''s a genius, he can''t be any better. " Younger martial brother said with disapproval. Elder martial brother shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, not only are you not his opponent, but even if I do it myself, I''m not sure." what? The younger martial brother looked at him in shock. He couldn''t believe that he said this from the elder martial brother. You know, the elder martial brother was proud of his talent and never said such a dejected word. Chapter 162 The younger martial brother took an incredible look at Su Yang, then looked at him again and said, "elder martial brother, it''s the first time that I''ve known you for so many years that I''ve seen you so cautious. Elder martial brother, are you alarmist? We haven''t dealt with him yet. What''s more, what''s the strength of a hairless man?" Elder martial brother said to younger martial brother with a heavy expression: "younger martial brother, although you have the highest talent among us, you are also the most impetuous. You should remember that you can''t judge your appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water." Seeing Su Yang for the first time, elder martial brother feels that Su Yang is not simple, because Su Yang''s body exudes a strong breath, which is only possessed by the strong. Generally speaking, it''s aura. In society, some people know that it''s not easy to offend when they see it, which makes people have to look up at it. "Elder martial brother, you worry too much. You don''t know until you fight." The younger martial brother said with disapproval. With that, the younger martial brother immediately went to Su Yang. His walking posture was very arrogant, just like a crab. In addition, the younger martial brother''s q-shaped hoop legs gave people a feeling of not beating. Su Yang snorted with disdain, and finally met two interesting warriors. He was itching for a long time, so he took a step forward and waved to his younger martial brother: "come on, let me see what you can do." At this time, the old man said to Su Yang¡° Mr. Su, let me try his skill. " Ah? Su Yang and Chen Biyao look at the old man in surprise, especially Su Yang. They feel very aware that when Su Yang helps the old man treat his body, they don''t find that the old man has internal power. Is the old man a master of foreign martial arts? Although the later stage of foreign skill is not as good as internal skill, in contrast, in the early stage, foreign skill is still very strong. The old man took a step forward and put on the posture of a monkey. He shrugged his shoulders and shrunk his neck. His hands were claws, his wrists were drooping, his body was bent, his knees were bent, and his mouth sounded like a monkey. He jumped on the ground briskly and nimbly, just like a living monkey. monkey boxing! Su Yang''s face flashed a little surprise. Monkey boxing is a kind of hieroglyphic boxing, which is a combination of monkey form and attack and defense techniques. There is a saying that there are 36 ways of monkey boxing. Su Yang had seen this kind of boxing in the world of cultivation. It is a kind of boxing for many ordinary people to exercise their body, and the killing power is still OK. According to the old man''s jumping movements, Su Yang found that although the old man didn''t cultivate his internal power, the level of monkey boxing was very high and skillful. The younger martial brother''s face flashed a trace of disdain, and said: "there are monkey boxing experts among you. It''s a coincidence that I also practice hieroglyphic boxing." With that, the younger martial brother bent slightly, clenched his hands forward, protruded his middle finger, swayed his hands left and right, and his body swayed with it. He slightly shrank his neck, and his eyes were staring at the old man, just like a mantis preparing to hunt. Monkey boxing and mantis boxing are two kinds of pictograph boxing. They are very powerful. Before they start to fight, they have already made people around feel nervous. Su Yang feels very energetic. He has been reincarnated for some time. He can finally see the real martial arts. He stares at the old man and his younger martial brother and observes their every move. Although this level of martial arts is not good for Su Yang, there are still some quintessence in it. So Su Yang plans to observe it and apply it. Chapter 163 "Your monkey boxing is too conservative. How can you be my opponent of mantis boxing? I''ll kill you in three moves. " There are many kinds of hieroglyphic boxing. Among them, mantis boxing is famous for its speed, determination and courage. Its attack is rapid and its killing power is amazing. Monkey boxing, by contrast, is more conservative. The old man scratched his ears and gills, waved his hands, and jumped around his younger martial brother to look for opportunities. In fact, the old man was a monk on the way and learned some skills from the famous monkey boxing masters, but most of the time he practiced by himself when he was collecting ginseng. He even raised a group of monkeys to observe every move of the monkeys every day, So as to improve the cultivation. In fact, the old man''s purpose of learning monkey boxing is not to fight with people, but to make it more convenient to collect ginseng. You should know that wild ginseng grows in high altitude, harsh environment and complex terrain. Practicing monkey boxing can make the old man move quickly between mountains and forests like a monkey. And meet fierce beasts can also climb trees to avoid, or use monkey boxing back beast. Su Yang keeps his eyes on the old man and his younger martial brother. When he went up the mountain just now, Su Yang thought that the old man is not simple. He climbs up the mountain like a monkey. It turns out that the old man is a master of monkey boxing. After observing for a while, Su Yang frowned slightly. Although the old man is very flexible, it seems that he mainly focuses on defense, and it looks a bit like a wild road. In other words, the old man does not really learn from his teacher, but relies on his own exploration and cultivation. Compared with the murderous younger martial brother of mantis boxing, the old man is easy to suffer losses. "You have to be careful." Su Yang reminds a way. The old man said with a smile, "I haven''t been active for a long time. I''m a little rusty. But please don''t worry. Even if I can''t beat him, I can protect myself." As soon as the voice fell, the old man took the lead, imitating the monkey''s jump, and scurrying, walking with toes, jumping step, cross step and so on, and using the dexterous body method to attack tentatively. After several times of testing, the old man came to a move. The monkey picked peaches and quickly grabbed each other''s head with his right hand. The mantis master, who has been waiting for the chance, didn''t dodge. Instead, he chose to face the enemy in the front. Then he attacked from the side with his right hand and blocked with his left hand. His movements were virtual and mutual. He gave consideration to both the length and strength. At the same time, he quickly kicked the old man with his right foot, one move after another, and kept the old man from breathing. In the face of the attack of mantis, the old man uses his hands to block, and at the same time quickly retreats. The old man knows very well that he is not the opponent of mantis in the face-to-face confrontation, so he uses the advantage of dexterity to dodge. After blocking the three moves of Mantis one after another, the old man comes to a back somersault and kicks a foot. The younger martial brother snorted with disdain, quickly turned sideways, hooked and hung his right fist, and then stuck to the old man''s right foot. When the old man''s movement stopped a little, the younger martial brother quickly stuck to it, and his fist hit the old man''s ankle three times quickly. These movements were all in one breath, fast and coherent, which caught the old man by surprise. The old man pulled back his right leg very quickly and made a monkey side somersault. After landing, he rolled several times on the ground. When he was far away from the other side, the old man''s expression became dignified. The other side''s strength was really strong. If he dodged a little slower just now, his right leg would be useless. Chapter 164 With a successful move, the younger martial brother glanced at the old man contemptuously and said, "how dare you challenge me with monkey boxing of this level? I can handle you with one hand With that, the younger martial brother burst out bursts of laughter. He really had the capital to be arrogant. After three moves, he injured the old man''s right leg. Although he was not scrapped, his ability to act was greatly reduced. You know, monkey boxing relies on dexterity most. It relies on the quick pace to fight. Now the old man has injured a leg, and his dexterity is greatly reduced. "Are you still coming?" The younger martial brother looked at the old man with proud expression, and his eyes were full of disdain. The old man moved his right leg and said to Su Yang who came to the body: "please rest assured, Mr. Su, I still have the strength of the first battle. The main attack way of monkey boxing is on both hands." With that, the old man rushed up. This time, the old man gave up the conservative way of attack and began to attack fiercely. His hands were flexible and changeable, such as Diao, Cai, grabbing, bucking and so on. With a proud smile, the younger martial brother used the hook and cuddle knife of Mantis Fist to pick, smash, hang, stick, flash, move and twist, and kept getting close to the old man. Then he quickly attacked. One move after another, his hands were linked, and the combo was continuous. Especially his hands, like silk thread, entangled the old man''s hands and sealed the old man''s attack technique, It can also carry out swift and violent attacks. The old man, who gradually fell behind, had a fierce force in his heart. Even if he couldn''t fight, he had to fight. So the old man gave up the attack very decisively and used the techniques of grasping, throwing, cutting, tricking, holding and bucking, and the Mantis Fist to force the opponent to use the home watching skills. Mantis Boxing and monkey boxing are both hieroglyphic boxing, and they are similar in some techniques, so it''s hard to separate them. Even if the old man is at a disadvantage, but with years of experience, he has temporarily stabilized the situation. After several moves, the younger martial brother of Mantis Boxing master still doesn''t completely suppress the old man, and he begins to become impetuous, There is a flaw in the technique. Calmly waiting for the opportunity, the old man immediately seized the opportunity, hit the other side''s dead chest with his right hand quickly, hit the other side''s dead chest one after another, hit the other side to retreat one after another, and the blood in the chest surged. After the success, the old man quickly shot again, intending to hold each other. After being beaten, younger martial brother felt that he couldn''t lose face. He suddenly burst into a rage. He made a move to kick the old man down. Then he rushed up and planned to give the old man another kick. The old man who was kicked to the ground almost vomited blood and lost his fighting power temporarily. He watched the other side rush towards him. At this moment, the old man who lost his dodging ability subconsciously closed his eyes and was appointed. Suddenly, the old man felt someone close to him. He opened his eyes and found that Su Yang had come and blocked his younger martial brother. He used all his strength to get up from the ground and said to Su Yang with guilt: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I lost." Su Yang smiles, pats the old man on the shoulder and says, "in fact, you''ve done a good job. You''re not weak in the moves, but you haven''t cultivated your internal power, so the power of the moves is far less than that of the other side. You''re not seriously injured. Just have a rest." The old man nodded and stepped back. "I''ll fight you!" Su Yang''s face haughtily points to the other side. Chapter 165 After defeating the old man, the younger martial brother, who plans to take advantage of the victory, sees Su Yang blocking the old man, and his face suddenly sinks. Although Su Yang just stands there and doesn''t move, he doesn''t dare to do it rashly, because the elder martial brother, who is proud of his talent, said that Su Yang is an expert, so don''t do it easily. "Su Yang, you should have come out to fight with me long ago, instead of being a shrinking turtle." The younger martial brother said in a deep voice and put on the posture of mantis boxing. This time, the younger martial brother took off a strong momentum. When he was fighting with the old man just now, he seemed to have changed a person. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Su Yang, did not dare to belittle the enemy''s carelessness, and intended to exert his strongest power. The elder martial brother who is not far away from the battle is a little nervous. He stares at Su Yang and his younger martial brother. The elder martial brother knows that it is almost impossible to defeat Su Yang with his younger martial brother''s strength. The reason why he wants his younger martial brother to fight is that he wants his younger martial brother to test Su Yang''s strength. When he starts, he can deal with Su Yang. "Come on, do it." Younger martial brother beckons to Su Yang. Su Yang shook his head, said: "your strength is general, do not deserve to be my opponent." With that, Su Yang turned his head and looked at his elder martial brother. He waved and said, "let''s go together." "Presumptuous! I can deal with you by myself. I don''t need my elder martial brother''s help at all. Su Yang, do you look down on me? " Younger martial brother said angrily that he, who is known as the most gifted, has a strong self-esteem, and no one is allowed to see him¡° Today I''ll show you what I''m good at. " As soon as the voice fell, the younger martial brother made a quick move, which was three points faster than when he was fighting with the old man just now. Su Yang obviously felt a huge pressure, slightly frowned, the other side still has a little ability, the power burst out in anger let Su Yang a little moved, but also just some moved. See Su Yang not slow dodge a step, very dangerous dodge the younger martial brother''s attack. The younger martial brother''s face became cold, and immediately launched a series of attacks. He quickly attacked Su Yang with both hands, and his feet also launched a fierce attack. One move was against sharp feet, and then followed by copying, kicking, swinging, kicking, kicking, sweeping and hanging, and finally came a move of axe blade feet. Each move was extremely aggressive, and the moves were connected with each other, Don''t give Su Yang any chance to breathe. The upper three and the lower three attack at the same time, but also carry the internal force, the wind blows, smoke everywhere, the surrounding air in the move driven, intense agitation. When watching the battle just now, Su Yang had roughly understood the basic techniques of mantis boxing. To tell you the truth, these techniques were pretty good. If Su Yang didn''t observe, he would take over the enemy rashly and do something. It''s not that Su Yang''s technique is not good. It''s because after Su Yang''s reincarnation, his training is not in place, and his basic martial arts can''t reach the level of perfection. In peacetime, he relies on his speed and powerful true element. Now, with a comprehensive understanding of the basic techniques of mantis boxing, Su Yang has a good mind. After using his dexterous body method to avoid the serial attacks of his younger martial brother, Su Yang jumps aside and says in a calm tone: "is that all you have? I overestimate you The younger martial brother stopped breathlessly and looked at Suzhou and Hangzhou in surprise. When he attacked just now, he felt very unhappy, because every time he was so close to hitting Su Yang, it seemed that that little point was a gap, which could never be crossed. After a set of combined attacks, he still didn''t hurt Su Yang, or even his clothes. Chapter 166 It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. He tried his best to attack, but he couldn''t hit Su Yang. His younger martial brother''s face became very heavy. He took a deep breath, squatted on his horse, sank into the Dantian, and pushed his hands forward slowly. His breath soared again, even the dust on the ground was stirred by breath. This time, younger martial brother is going to do his best. Su Yang snorted with disdain. Within the scope of divine exploration, he could see the other''s moves clearly, even the movement of true Qi. In this way, Su Yang could avoid the real attack and ignore the false moves. Even if the other party wants to work hard, it is not strong enough. "Forget it. It doesn''t take time." Su Yang said in a cold voice. He rushed to his younger martial brother, imitated the Mantis Fist and hooked his wrist. Then he hit his younger martial brother''s wrist with his middle finger. With a crisp sound of fracture, his wrist was interrupted on the spot. The younger martial brother who ate the pain suddenly went crazy and used the other hand to deal with Su Yang. Su Yang, who is familiar with the basic skills of mantis boxing, easily defuses his younger martial brother''s attack. He grabs his left hand and drags it behind him. At the same time, Su Yang moves the axe blade foot of qiag, the killing machine in mantis boxing, kicks his younger martial brother out for more than five meters and falls heavily on the ground. The younger martial brother struggled to get up, but he struggled three times in succession. Finally, he lay on the ground powerlessly, looked at Su Yang with resentment on his face, and yelled: "I don''t agree." Not only does the younger martial brother fail to understand, but other people also fail to understand that Su Yang actually defeated him with the Mantis Fist technique. Moreover, Su Yang''s Mantis Fist technique seems more skillful, and his internal power is also very strong, basically pressing the younger martial brother to fight. Just when Su Yang was ready to solve his younger martial brother''s problem completely, he felt that something was flying quickly. Su Yang dodged quickly and had a back somersault in the air. When Su Yang landed, he held four darts in his hand, one under his armpit, and one on his left shoulder. The blood had flowed out of the wound, showing a black color. Su Yang quickly pulled out the dart on his shoulder, quickly pointed a few times around the wound, sealed the surrounding acupoints to prevent the venom from spreading, and then used his power to force the poison. The elder martial brother flashed a sneer on his face, patted his hands and said: "yes, yes, the speed of reaction and the technique of grasping darts are also good. However, as long as you hit a dart, the venom will enter your blood. I forgot to tell you that the dart is smeared with a special kind of snake venom, which can quickly coagulate the blood." "Despicable man, he sneaked on me." Su Yang said in a cold voice, looking at the elder martial brother with an angry face. Although Su Yang found out in time and sealed the acupoints, the venom had penetrated into the blood. Su Yang had obviously felt that the whole left shoulder was numb, as if it didn''t exist, and the numbness was spreading rapidly, and his left arm was no longer obeying. This means that once he starts, Su Yang can only play half of his power at most. The elder martial brother snorted with disdain and said, "mean man? The winner, the prince and the loser, as long as I win you, I am the winner. " As soon as the voice fell, the elder martial brother estimated the time. The venom should have broken out. Even if Su Yang used his internal force to force the poison, half of his body would be numb. It was no different from being disabled. Moreover, Su Yang needed to use his internal force to suppress the venom, and his combat effectiveness would drop in a straight line. Chapter 167 So, the elder martial brother chose to attack decisively, and hit Su Yang with two fists and a roaring sound. The move was simple, but the attack was very fierce, one fist after another. At this moment, Su Yang is completely angry. This is the first time since his reincarnation, Su Yang is angry, and his murderous spirit rises instantly. Then Su Yang gives his martial brother a powerful hand. One punch and one palm collided with each other, then quickly separated, and the two stepped back at the same time. Su Yang forcibly suppressed the disordered breath, swallowed the blood rushing to his throat, and then said in a deep voice, "you are better than your younger martial brother." The elder martial brother''s face turned ugly. He didn''t expect that Su Yang, who was extremely poisonous, could still burst out such a powerful lethality. The elder martial brother''s all-out attack was blocked by Su Yang. The elder martial brother had a strong sense of fear in his heart. Fortunately, he used darts to sneak attack just now. Otherwise, he couldn''t make it in front of Su Yang. "You''re the strongest expert I''ve ever met. It''s estimated that you''ve reached the level of the Yellow level. Your internal power is extremely deep." The elder martial brother said in a deep voice, facing the powerful Su Yang, the elder martial brother has already killed him. If he doesn''t kill Su Yang this time, once Su Yang recovers, he will die. So, the elder martial brother quietly took out a few darts, and then lightly said: "Su Yang, as the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I appreciate your strength, so I want to be friends with you." As he spoke, the elder martial brother slowly approached Su Yang, holding the dart in his sleeve tightly with his right hand, ready to take action at any time. Su Yang said in a deep voice, "do you want to be friends with me?" The elder martial brother nodded heavily and said, "yes, I really want to be friends with you." At this time, the distance between the elder martial brother and Su Yang is less than three meters. When the elder martial brother is ready to start, Su Yang takes the lead and shakes his wrist quickly. A flash of cold light hits his heart. After being hit, the elder martial brother looked down at the dart that was stuck in his heart. It was the one that stabbed Su Yang on the shoulder just now. Then, the elder martial brother raised his head, looked at Su Yang in surprise, and said, "you are so mean that you attack me secretly." Su Yang goes to the elder martial brother, grabs the elder martial brother''s hand holding the darts, and several darts fall to the ground. Then Su Yang says in a cold voice with disdain, "you are the mean one, since you want to attack me when I don''t pay attention." "You... How did you see through it?" The elder martial brother looks at Su Yang in surprise. Before Su Yang answers, the venom has broken out. The elder martial brother trembles violently and falls to the ground powerlessly. He is killed by poison. Kong Feng, who had been watching the battle, saw that the two experts he had invited had stopped eating. He was so scared that he turned pale and ran away. Unfortunately, his legs were so scared that he couldn''t help them. Su Yang walks up to Kong Feng, grabs Kong Feng''s wrist and seals his pulse door with his internal force. Just as Su Yang prepares for the next move, his Qi and blood churn, and Su Yang uses his power to suppress it. At this time, Kong Feng gave himself two big mouths and pinched his legs. Under the stimulation of pain, Kong Feng recovered from his panic and ran to the distance. "Su Yang, you are cruel. You wait for me. I''ll settle with you sooner or later." Kong Feng yelled as he ran. Chen Biyao and the old man rushed to Su Yang''s side, helped Su Yang and said eagerly, "hold on, get on the bus first, I''ll check for you, do simple treatment, and then go back to the hospital and do detailed treatment." Chapter 168 After being helped into the car, Su Yang waved his hand and said weakly: "don''t go to the hospital. Take me to the villa. Don''t delay. Hurry up." Looking at Su Yang, who is pale and miserable, Chen Biyao''s eyes are blurred by tears. If she can make Su Yang more comfortable, she is willing to share with Su Yang. However, the more critical the moment is, Chen Biyao needs to keep calm, so she says softly, "Su Yang, we have a variety of snake venom serum in our hospital. When we get to the hospital, we can detoxify you." Although it is not known what kind of snake venom is in Su Yang, Chen Biyao guesses that it should be a common snake. Su Yang shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary poisonous snake. I don''t have time to explain to you now. Please send me to the villa area." Although she didn''t know what Su Yang wanted to do, Chen Biyao and the old man looked at each other and drove Su Yang to the villa. When he got to the yard, Su Yang pointed to the garden and said, "help me over." When he got to the garden, Su Yang sat down cross legged very hard. The aura here was the most abundant. As long as there was enough aura, Su Yang could force out the snake venom, and there were also green vines. Su Yang quickly picked a green vine leaf and threw it into his mouth, and then began to force the poison by luck. Can this detoxify? Chen Biyao thinks of some experts in her family. She has seen luck healing, but she has never seen detoxification. Moreover, because Chen Biyao is rejected by her family, she doesn''t know much about her family. Therefore, she knows little about many family affairs, so she can''t understand Su Yang''s behavior. Chen Biyao and the old man sat by and waited quietly. Hearing the sound of the car, Lin Yaru rushed out of the villa and yelled: "Kong Feng, you son of a bitch, how did you come back? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you to death. " When Lin Yaru runs to the yard with a kitchen knife, she is stunned to see Su Yang and Chen Biyao. Chen Biyao is also stunned. She looks at the top-quality beauty suddenly running out. She is holding an extra large kitchen knife in her hand, and her bright blade looks very frightening. The two beauties look at each other in surprise. After they are shocked, the first thing they think of is to observe each other''s appearance. Chen Biyao belongs to that kind of intellectual beauty, while Lin Yaru belongs to that kind of cold and gorgeous type. The two beauties have their own merits and are both top-notch beauties. Lin Yaru quickly put down her kitchen knife and went to Su Yang. Seeing Su Yang''s eyes closed, her face pale and frowning, she seemed very painful. Lin Yaru, who was distressed, asked: "what''s the matter with this?" At present, this beautiful woman should be the owner of the villa. As Su Yang said, they know each other, and Lin Yaru seems to have a different relationship with Su Yang. Thinking of this, Chen Biyao felt a sense of crisis at the same time, because Lin Yaru is also a top-notch beauty, and it seems that she is not a vase. "Su Yang was attacked and poisoned. He asked us to bring him here to detoxify here." Chen explained. Lin Yaru anxiously revolved around Su Yang for several times and quickly asked, "is that son of a bitch doing it? I cut him off. " With that, Lin Yaru raised her kitchen knife. The old man is from the past. He has guessed that the relationship between Su Yang and the two beauties is not general, and the two beauties didn''t know the existence of each other before. Chapter 169 The old man looked thoughtfully at Su Yang, who was meditating. A smile flashed on his face. He said in his heart, "doctor Su, doctor Su, you are really not simple. Besides general manager Chen, you are still here. I see how you can deal with it. However, the old man admires Su Yang very much. The women around him are all top-notch. They are not only first-class in shape and appearance, but also look like vases. Needless to say, Chen Biyao has created a huge group of Biyao, an absolute intellectual beauty president. As for the woman who suddenly appeared, her temperament was also quite noble and elegant. Although she spoke fiercely, the well-informed old man could still feel that Lin Yaru was not an ordinary person. The old man said in his heart that if Lin Yaru was an ordinary person, Su Yang might not like him. Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao don''t think about each other''s identity for the time being. Instead, they focus all their attention on Su Yang. Both of them are distressed and want to suffer for Su Yang. "Hello, my name is Lin Yaru." Lin Yaru is very generous to say hello to Chen Biyao. "My name is Chen Biyao. Nice to meet you." Chen Biyao responded with a smile. Lin Yaru asked: "sister Chen, I want to know why Su Yang is like this? What''s going on? " During the conversation, Lin Yaru''s eyes fell on Su Yang. She carefully observed Su Yang''s situation. Her face was pale, her brows were tight, her lips were black, and her face seemed to be covered with a light black air. Although Lin Yaru didn''t know the specific situation, she could see Su Yang''s pain. If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting Su Yang, Lin Yaru would have rushed up and hugged Su Yang. Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of coldness, gritting her teeth¡° Kong Feng found two martial arts masters. Just now when he was fighting, the other side used darts to attack Su Yang, which caused Su Yang to be poisoned. Originally, I wanted to take Su Yang back to the hospital for injection of detoxification serum, but Su Yang said that the serum was useless and insisted on coming here... If Su Yang had a good or bad life, I would kill Kong Feng. " With that, Chen Biyao clenched her fist and resolutely looked at Su Yang. Jingle! Lin Yaru suddenly cut the kitchen knife on the ground, and then said coldly: "it''s the damned Kong Feng again. Kong Feng threatened me before and was defused by Su Yang. Then Su Yang taught him a lesson. He thought Kong Feng didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He didn''t expect to do such a good thing." With that, Lin Yaru suddenly grabs the kitchen knife and stands up, intending to find Kong Feng. When the old man saw that two beautiful women with extraordinary temperament were going to play for Su Yang, he said in a hurry: "two elder sisters, please keep calm and listen to the old man''s advice. Now you can''t do anything. You can only sit quietly and wait for the doctor to wake up. What should we do? We should listen to the doctor." "Two elder sisters, the most important thing now is doctor su. I hope you can calm down." The old man continued, knowing that Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao really dare to go to Kong Feng for Su Yang''s sake. But the old man began to admire Su Yang again. He was really a master. He was not only strong and proficient in medicine, but also good at picking up girls. He was not only the best beauty, but also cared about Su Yang. After Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru calm down, they resist their anger and stand quietly, looking at Su Yang with a sad face. Chapter 170 Seeing that the two beauties calmed down, the old man took a long breath and said, "two elder sisters, go to have a rest first. I''ll just stay here." "No, we''ll wait for Suyang to wake up." Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru said with one voice, and then they looked at each other, and then looked at Su Yang at the same time. It seems that the two beauties have guessed each other''s identity, but now Su Yang is in critical condition, so they didn''t ask each other for the time being. The old man went to one side, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, then turned to look at the two beauties, then looked at Su Yang, said with a smile: "the strong are always the most popular, it is estimated that only the best beauties of this level can enter the magic eye of Su Shenyi." However, the old man soon thought of another question. When Su Yang woke up, how to face the two beauties? Thinking of this, the old man''s face flashed a bad smile. After taking a leaf of sinomeni vine and absorbing aura, Su Yang began to urge Zhenyuan to suppress the snake venom. With the circulation of 12 weeks, the spread of the snake venom was completely suppressed. Then Su Yang began to concentrate on urging Zhenyuan to force the snake venom out. If it was a common level of snake venom, it would be a matter of minutes. However, the snake venom used by the other party is obviously specially made. It is very likely that all kinds of poisons are used to feed the poisonous snake, and then the snake venom is extracted regularly. This kind of snake venom is extremely terrible and can not be detoxified with serum, so Su Yang insists on coming here instead of going to the hospital. After more than an hour, Su Yang not only completely suppressed the snake venom, but also forced it to his arm, and his numb body felt it. Then Su Yang used his power to force it again. Drops of black blood mixed with snake venom slowly flowed out of the wound on his shoulder. After the blood fell to the ground, the flowers and plants around him withered quickly, and in a few minutes, they turned yellow, It''s better than herbicide. Seeing this scene, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru can''t help but take a breath of cold air. They are even more angry. They think that if Su Yang leaves any sequelae, they will kill Kong Feng even if they work hard. As the snake venom was forced out of the body, Su Yang''s blackened arm gradually returned to its normal color, and the blackened wound became blood red. The old man of Caishen is well-informed. When he saw that the color of the wound turned to blood red, he was deeply relieved. His heart hanging in his throat finally fell back. He said with relief: "Dr. Su should be OK. I didn''t expect that Dr. Su''s internal power was so strong besides his medical skill. He could force out the snake venom in such a short time." After listening to the old man''s words, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are also heavily relieved. There is a glimmer of joy on their faces, as long as Su Yang is OK. Just now, after Su Yang was poisoned, part of the snake venom had entered the viscera. Although it was not much, it still made Su Yang feel heavy pressure. So Su Yang forced the snake venom scattered in the viscera into his throat, and then suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. Then Su Yang opened his eyes and found that Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru were looking at him nervously, Smart and beautiful big eyes are full of worry and concern. too bad! I didn''t expect Lin Yaru to meet two beauties at home today! Su Yang very decisively closed his eyes, and then pretended to be very painful said: "help me into the house." With that, Su Yang pretended to be in a coma. Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao are scared to lose their looks. They quickly greet the old man. They work together to move Su Yang into the bedroom. Chapter 171 Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru put Su Yang on the bed. Lin Yaru soaked the towel in warm water. Chen Biyao opened the first aid box, took out disinfectant and other things to clean the wound on Su Yang''s shoulder. For fear of hurting Su Yang, Chen Biyao spent more than ten minutes to bandage the small wound. "Now that Su Yang is in a coma, do you want to see a doctor?" Lin Yaru nervously said, smart eyes full of worry, for Lin Yaru, Su Yang is the sky, Su Yang had an accident, the sky collapsed. Chen Biyao said: "I''m a doctor. When I cleaned Su Yang''s wound just now, I checked it carefully. All the poisonous blood has been cleaned up. The color of the oozing blood is normal, and the wound is also very normal. Besides, Su Yang''s temperature, heartbeat and breathing are very normal. I think it''s OK, but for the sake of safety, I''ll call the hospital now, Let them arrange for an ambulance With that, Chen Biyao took out her mobile phone and dialed the hospital. After the phone call, Chen Biyao found that the layout of the room was just a girl''s room, elegant and comfortable, and the decoration was very exquisite. Even the quilts and pillows were girl style. She even saw a woman''s pajamas in the room. Is this Lin Yaru''s room? Chen Biyao turns around the room with doubts, and then goes into the bathroom to clean the blood on her hands. When she got to the bathroom, Chen Biyao was confused because she saw men''s products. Chen Biyao clearly remembered that Su Yang said that he lived in the villa and was good friends with the owner of the villa, Lin Yaru. At that time, Chen Biyao didn''t take it seriously, but according to the current situation, Su Yang and Lin Yaru are not just good friends Two people should have lived together... Thinking of this, Chen Biyao''s head hummed, a blank moment, and then came up with all kinds of intimate pictures of Su Yang and Lin Yaru. More than ten minutes later, Chen Biyao comes out of the bathroom and sits beside Su Yang, looking at Su Yang in a coma with a complicated expression. Lin Yaru found that Chen Biyao''s face was wrong. She asked with concern: "sister Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Chen Biyao shook her head, squeezed a smile from her face and said, "I''m ok. By the way, sister Lin, Su Yang said that he lives here. Have you... Already lived together?" Such a simple sentence, said from Chen Biyao''s mouth, almost exhausted all of Chen Biyao''s strength. Hearing this, Lin Yaru blushed and said, "no... we don''t live together. Su Yang just lives here. By the way, sister Chen, what''s the relationship between you and Su Yang? You seem to care about Suyang. " Chen Biyao said: "Su Yang and I are good friends, very good kind of..." The old man saw the two beauties chatting. Although the tone was flat, countless old people had noticed the strong Huya flavor between the two beauties. It seemed that fierce fighting might break out at any time, which made the old man feel that the situation was not good. Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru were not ordinary people. Once there was a conflict between them, the old man was not sure to appease them. "Two beautiful sisters, why don''t you take a rest outside? I''ll wipe the body for Dr. Su and massage him to help him recover." The old man made an excuse to talk to Su Yang alone. Chapter 172 "I''ll wipe it for him!" Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru yelled out almost at the same time. Then, they looked at each other. It seemed that the old man had seen the flashing light between their eyes. The dark way was not good, and the women were angry, especially the high-level women. It was very terrible. The current situation could only be solved by Su Yang. The old man said in a hurry: "two elder sisters, men and women are not compatible. Please avoid them." With that, the old man waved and said, "two elder sisters, please!" Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru look at each other, and then walk out of the room together. The old man closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he went to Su Yang''s side, patted the bedside gently and said, "doctor Su, elder sister Chen and elder sister Lin have been opened by me. There''s no need to install them." Su Yang immediately opened his eyes, sat up by the head of the bed, and said awkwardly, "old man, how do you know I''m dizzy?" "I''ve been young, and I used to be romantic... Dr. Su, let''s get down to business. Tell me the truth, what does sister Chen and sister Lin have to do with you?" Asked the old man. Su Yang scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s not easy to say. Although we haven''t broken the last layer of window paper, we have a close relationship. I also know that they are interested in me." "You''re in two boats, Dr. su. It''s right for you to do so. Men, especially men with ability, will surely be pursued by countless women. But now that two boats collide, what should you do? When you pretended to be in a coma just now, sister Chen and sister Lin tried each other first. They were full of Huya flavor and might break out a battle at any time. " The old man said, laughing and crying. This reminds the old man of his youth Su Yang felt his nose, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He said with a melancholy face: "I was going to take it all, but I didn''t think it was difficult. I was very worried." With that, Su Yang sighed. In the world of Xiuzhen, a strong man can have many things, including women. Su Yang''s thinking still stays in the world of Xiuzhen, and he has not completely adapted to urban life. Seeing Su Yang''s face thumping, the old man almost collapsed. In secret, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are both the best beauties. Any one of them is enough to fascinate men. Su Yang''s appetite is so bad that he wants to take it all away. "Dr. Su, I suggest you go out now to resolve the contradiction." The old man said, with a trace of worry on his face¡° When you were healing just now, I can see that sister Chen and sister Lin care about you very much and take you as a part of their life. They both care about you very much. If you choose one, you will hurt the other... It''s not easy to deal with this matter. " Su Yang took a hard puff of his cigarette, then put it out and said, "what else can I do? They''ve already met, and I can''t help it. I''ll take it all. " The old man was almost scared. He said in his heart that he was strong. He was too strong. As long as he was a normal man, he would have this idea. The key is, would the two beauties like it? Although there are many powerful and influential people, including more than one woman, many of them are vases like Sansi, and Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are not as simple as vases. Chapter 173 The old man grabbed Su Yang''s arm and reminded him: "the great doctor Su, elder sister Chen and elder sister Lin are not ordinary people at first sight. I feel that they are not only of extraordinary personal ability, but also must have come from a powerful family. Otherwise, they would not have such outstanding temperament. This noble and elegant temperament is not owned by rich people. It needs several generations of precipitation and accumulation." "There is an old saying that people can get rich, but it takes at least three generations to become a rich family." The old man continued. Su Yang actually felt it, but what about it? So he said: "even if they are a powerful family, in my eyes, they are still Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru. Our relationship with them will not change." The old man felt that what Su Yang said was very reasonable, and even though Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru were famous families, Su Yang was not bad either. He was not only good at martial arts, but also had excellent medical skills, and he was so young. All of a sudden, the old man had a terrible idea that Su Yang, a young man, could be so powerful that he must not be a mortal. He should be the son of a certain family. Just as Su Yang is about to go out, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru push the door and come in. Unexpectedly, they both have smiles on their faces. It seems that there is no battle between them. Instead, they are more like sisters talking. Su Yang and the old man looked at each other, and they were confused. What''s the matter? Although Su Yang pretended to be in a coma and closed his eyes just now, he could still feel the tension between the two beauties. How could they talk and laugh when they went out for a while? It''s like a sister who hasn''t seen each other for many years, giving people a warm feeling. In particular, the old man is even more confused. Even if he is a past person, he has been romantic and knows a lot about women, but he still can''t guess what happened when Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru went out. "Are you awake?" Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru rush to Su Yang with surprise. One grabs an arm and looks at Su Yang carefully. Su Yang is embarrassed. After a careful inspection, Chen Biyao breathed a long breath and said, "it seems that there is no problem. Sister Lin, Su Yang is OK." "Sister Baguio, although I don''t know the medical skills, I can see that Su Yang is OK." Lin Yaru said with a smile. Fuck! What''s going on here? All started sister Lin, sister Biyao, went out for a while, and the two began to be sisters? This... This is incredible, isn''t it? It''s said that women''s hearts are like needles. That''s right. Su Yang and the old man looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on. "As long as the snake venom is forced out, it will be OK." Su Yang said that when Su Yang was going to ask what happened between the two sisters, there was a knock on the door. Who is knocking at the door at this time? They all looked at the door with doubts on their faces. "Su Shao, it''s me, Lindau." Lindau called respectfully outside the door. Su Yang said, "come in." Lin Duo, who is not well-dressed, pushes the door and comes in. He first greets Su Yang, then Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru. Then he says, "Su Shao, I''ve solved those two warriors without leaving any trace. Besides, I''ve arranged someone to follow Kong Feng. Do you want to assassinate Kong Feng?" Chapter 174 After surrendering to Lin Duo, Su Yang assigned Lin Duo only one task, secretly protecting Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru. Just now, when Su Yang was fighting, Lin Duo secretly protected Lin Yaru in the villa. When he found that something was wrong, Su Yang had already been hit by the poison dart. At that time, Lin Duo had an idea in his head to solve Kong Feng, but he didn''t receive Su Yang''s order, Lindau didn''t act rashly. Su Yang light said: "don''t always fight and kill, temporarily don''t move Kong Feng, he will come back to kneel for me, wait for me to get his hands of the mountain, and then solve him not too late, OK, you go down." Lin Duo nodded and said respectfully, "yes." With that, Lindau turned and left the room. At this time, the old man realized that there was no sound when Lin Duo walked, and his toes fell to the ground first. This should be one of the unique ways of killers. Thinking of this, the old man took a breath of air and looked at Su Yang in surprise. He secretly said, what is Su Yang''s real identity? How can you control a powerful killer? After Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are a little stunned, they turn their eyes to Su Yang again. "Su Yang, who is more beautiful, sister Biyao and I?" Lin Ya Ru blinks her big eyes and looks at Su Yang with a lovely face. Her eyes are full of expectation. Not only Lin Ya Ru is looking forward to it, but also Chen Bi Yao is looking forward to it and waiting for Su Yang''s answer. In fact, this problem is very simple, as long as the comparison, can be separated, but Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are the best beauty, each has its own merits, it is impossible to distinguish, what''s more, no matter who is beautiful, it is bound to hurt another person''s heart. Su Yang hesitated a little, said: "you are very beautiful, in my mind, you are the most beautiful." "Don''t try to muddle through. Who is the most beautiful, my sister and I?" Lin Yaru asked. Chen Biyao also joined the crowd and said, "is it me who is the most beautiful, or sister Lin who is more beautiful?" Fuck! Su Yang feels his head is big After running away in a hurry, Kong Feng ran out for thousands of meters at a time. He stopped panting until he reached the foot of the mountain. He looked back nervously to make sure that Su Yang didn''t catch up with him. Kong Feng was relieved and sat on the ground with a big gasp. It was so dangerous just now that he was almost caught by Su Yang. Fortunately, he ran fast. "I didn''t expect that Su Yang was so strong that he defeated the two masters I hired with high salary. However, Su Yang was poisoned by snake venom. According to the elder martial brother, this poison has no solution. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before Su Yang will die." Kong Feng said with a thump on his face, as long as Su Yang is gone, he can confidently and boldly pursue Lin Yaru. By the way, there is Chen Biyao. Chen Biyao wanted to get the mountain, but I didn''t sell it to her. I deliberately made it difficult for her to climb onto my bed. At the thought of Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru, Kong Feng trembles with excitement. She is a beautiful woman. All of a sudden, Kong Feng is very jealous of Su Yang. Kong Feng can''t understand how Su Yang can get the favor of two beauties. I don''t know if Su Yang is successful? However, even if Su Yang has already possessed Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru, Kong Feng will not give up. After all, the two beauties are so fascinating, especially the smart eyes, which seem to be enchanting. Chapter 175 Sitting on the ground for a rest, Kong Feng felt his physical strength recovered. Then he lit a cigar, smoked two mouthfuls happily, stood up and prepared to go home. Just as Kong Feng stood up, he felt pain all over his body. It was like the continuous impact of hemp tendons. The burning sensation quickly ran on his body, mixed with bursts of numbness. Just stand up not long, Kong Feng immediately fell to the ground, the body violent convulsions, just like electric shock. More than ten minutes later, the pain and cramps quickly receded like the tide. At this time, Kong Feng was sweating, his face was bloodless, even his lips turned white, his eyes were staring at the sky, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat. After lying for about half an hour, Kong Feng got up from the ground and ran to the nearby road. Half an hour later, Kong Feng''s driver rushed over in a Mercedes Benz. After Kong Feng got on the bus, he immediately said to himself, "go home at once, the sooner the better." As soon as the words came to an end, Kong Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, and the feeling of pain hit his bone marrow again. In the driver''s frightened eyes, Kong Feng was like a shrimp on a steamer, curling up in the car and struggling, with bursts of deep hissing in his mouth. This is the voice that can only be made when the pain is extreme and people can''t bear it. The driver was so scared that he drove to Rongguang hospital, one of the best hospitals in Y City, where Su Yang and Chen Biyao used to work. At present, it is the largest private hospital in Y City, and its comprehensive medical level is the top three in Y City. When he got to the place, the driver called the doctor and sent Kong Feng to the emergency room. When he got to the emergency room, Kong Feng''s pain had disappeared. His whole body was wet as if he had been fished out of the water. His whole body was wet through and smelled sour. After suffering twice, Kong Feng was not only very weak, but also in a trance. "Find the best doctor, as long as you cure my young master, money is not a problem." The driver yelled, if Kong Feng had an accident, as Kong Feng''s driver, he would be doomed. Even if he was lucky enough to save his life, he would not be able to continue to live in Y City. As long as you have money, it''s easy to do things. For the first time, Rongguang hospital gathered a large number of professional doctors to enter the emergency room for consultation. When the doctors saw Kong Feng, they were scared to death. No matter from what aspect, Kong Feng had no remedy, because the pupils began to lax. Kong Feng gasped a few mouthfuls, then forced to say¡° Give me a quick check. I''m not dead yet. As long as you cure me, I''ll give you a bonus of 100000. " Money can make the devil push the mill. This is an eternal truth. The doctors immediately carried out all kinds of examinations, with Kong Feng as the center, gave the green light and cut in the queue. In less than one hour, they all checked all the items that can be checked by Kong Feng, and then the data report made the doctors dumbfounded. All the functional indexes of the body were within the normal range, There''s no problem with the data from the urine and blood tests. Doctors suddenly have an idea, is the rich second generation of Kong Feng big problem done? "Kong Shao, after our examination and analysis, your physical condition is OK, just a little weak, no big problem." Said the attending doctor. Chapter 176 no problem? Kong Feng frowned at the doctors and asked suspiciously, "are you sure I''m not sick?" The attending doctor looked at the examination report again, and then said firmly: "Kong Shao, we are sure you have no problem, but you are dehydrated and weak. We will give you a bottle of normal saline, and then you can have a good sleep, and your body will recover." Although the test data was reported, and the top instruments and equipment in Y City were used, and the doctors were all first-class, Kong Feng had indeed suffered twice before. He would never forget the feeling of pain. Even when he thought of that feeling, Kong Feng could not help shivering. "I''m sure I''m ill. You''ll give me a careful examination." Kong Feng said in a trembling voice. The doctors took a look at each other and felt that Kong Feng should actually go to the psychiatric department because he had no physical problems, but he always thought he was ill, indicating that he had mental problems. "Kong Shao, you may be too tired and need a good rest. You should have a sleep first. When you wake up, we will give you a comprehensive examination." The doctor in charge said with a smile, and then waved, indicating that other doctors can go. There are still many patients in the hospital, so there is no need to spend all of them here. Seeing that the doctors were going, Kong Feng grabbed the doctor''s arm and said eagerly, "I''m really sick, and I''m still very sick. Please check me again." At the thought of two terrible experiences, Kong Feng''s face was full of panic and his body could not help shivering. The attending doctor patted Kong Feng''s arm gently and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll give you another examination right away." With that, the attending doctor whispered to an assistant beside him, "you find the director of psychiatry." Although the doctor''s voice is not big, but Kong Feng still heard, instant explosion hair, crazy shout: "I have no mental problem, I am sick, you this group of quack doctors, can''t find out the problem, actually still slander me as a mental disease." See Kong Feng crazy, doctors think that Kong Feng more abnormal, so prepare to carry out targeted psychotherapy on Kong Feng. All of a sudden, Kong Feng suddenly fell on the hospital bed, trembling all over, his face turned extremely pale, without a trace of blood, his teeth creaked, his eyes turned white, just like epilepsy. The doctors immediately started the consultation again. First, they fixed Kong Feng on the bed and began the detailed examination. This time, the examination was very fast, but the result was that Kong Feng''s body still had no problem, just some dehydration, which made the doctors confused and completely confused. Now Kong Feng''s situation, no matter from which aspect, is problematic, but no problem was found. Kong Feng forced himself to bear the pain, gritted his teeth and said to the doctors, "give me an anesthetic as soon as possible. I''m in too much pain. I want to kill myself. Hurry up..." After taking anesthetics, there is still no effect, and AUI division begins to doubt life. AUI Division has been working for decades, and its technology is very professional, and the anesthetics used are also the best. "What''s the matter? The anesthetic failed? Is the anesthetic you used expired? " Some of the doctors looked at AUI with a puzzled face. Division AUI shook his head and said, "I can confirm that I have no problem here, but I don''t know why it doesn''t work." Chapter 177 The attending doctor frowned at Dr. AUI and said, "check again if there is something wrong with AUI, or if any link is unreasonable. Since the establishment of our hospital, this has never happened." The AUI doctor had no choice but to check it again, and then said, "there is no problem with the dosage of AUI, and there is no defect in the operation procedure. Please believe me, it''s not my problem, but the patient''s problem. I''ve been in the AUI industry for half my life. How can I make low-level mistakes? " In fact, we all know that doctor AUI is a top AUI teacher in the hospital with excellent medical skills. There has never been any medical accident. But just now, the doctors did a detailed examination and found no problem, so they can only suspect that there is something wrong with the AUI link. Now that there is no problem with the AUI link, the doctors are completely confused. When the doctors were confused, Kong Feng said feebly: "I offer a reward of one million, who can cure my disease, I immediately give him one million in cash." After being tortured three times in succession, Kong Feng has almost collapsed. In addition to the physical unbearable, there is also mental torture. Kong Feng is eager to die. million! My God, this is not a number. The doctors became a little excited, but soon recovered their calm. The reason is very simple. They have done several comprehensive examinations for Kong Feng, and the examination result is no problem. It is reasonable to say that if the examination result is no problem, it proves that everything is normal for the patient, but the patient really has a problem. Doctors see Kong Feng''s illness with their own eyes. It seems that he may die at any time. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they think Kong Feng is pretending. "Kong Shao, I''m sorry we can''t do anything about it. We''ve never met your situation, and we haven''t found it in the database of the hospital." The attending doctor sighed helplessly¡° We really tried our best, Kong Shao. Now we suggest you transfer to a higher hospital for treatment. " A more advanced hospital? Kong Feng is confused. This hospital is one of the best hospitals in Y City, and its medical level is already very high. If there is no problem in the examination here, it''s hard to go to other hospitals. Kong Feng in confusion doesn''t know what to do. The attending doctor continued: "Kong Shao, even if you go to other hospitals, the results are estimated to be no different from ours, so I suggest you go to see traditional Chinese medicine, which has thousands of years of history. It has good treatment for difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I suggest you go to see it." Kong Feng was a little silent, and then said excitedly: "there is a doctor Wu in Y City, who is known as the holy hand doctor. My father and Doctor Wu have a little friendship." With that, Kong Feng said to the driver in a hurry: "take me to see Doctor Wu immediately. Before the fourth attack, you must go to Doctor Wu." Now Kong Feng''s only hope is Doctor Wu, and Kong Feng feels that Doctor Wu should be OK. At this time, Kong Feng remembers that in his rich second generation circle, someone has said that Doctor Wu is magical. It is said that some people suffer from difficult and complicated diseases, which can''t be treated in any major hospital. As a result, when they go to Doctor Wu, they are cured. "If I had known this, I would not have wasted my time here, but I would have gone directly to see Doctor Wu." Kong Feng said eagerly, with the help of the driver, he left the hospital in a hurry, and then went to Wu''s residence by car. Chapter 178 After arriving at Doctor Wu''s place, the driver stopped the car, went to the gate and said to the guard, "please open the door. My young master is seriously ill and needs to see Doctor Wu." As the saying goes, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door and the guard of Wu Shenyi''s family are also quite dragging. They casually glanced at the driver and asked¡° Do you have an appointment? " The driver said in a hurry: "No appointment, my young master suddenly fell ill and didn''t make an appointment in a hurry." "I''m sorry, my doctor Wu has a full schedule every day. If you don''t have an appointment, please go back." The guard waved impatiently. The driver is also a veteran. Seeing the appearance of the doorman, he knows it''s time to give money. So he quickly takes out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and hands them to the doorman. With a smile on his face, he says: "my young master''s name is Kong Feng, the son of Kong Yunlong, one of the ten richest people in Y City." When the guard heard the name, he trembled. It turned out to be the son of the Kong family, so he quickly said, "it turned out to be Mr. Kong''s son. Mr. Kong and my miracle doctor are friends. Then we are not outsiders. Please come inside quickly. I''ll take you to see Dr. Wu now." Before opening the gate, the doorman made a phone call to Wu Shenyi. Wu Shenyi who received the news went to the gate to meet him personally. For Wu Shenyi, Kong Feng is a boy who gives money away. He can not only make a lot of money, but also get close to Kong Yunlong, one of the top ten rich people in Y City. After that, he has a lot of money. After seeing Kong Feng, Doctor Wu came up with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. Kong. Please come inside quickly." "Doctor Wu, please help." Kong Feng said in a hurry. Kong Feng calculated the time. After more than one hour, he would have an attack. After 20 minutes, he would have an attack. When he thought of the pain, he wanted to commit suicide. "I''m friends with your father, so don''t be so outspoken. You can call me uncle later. Let''s go and have a cup of tea first." Wu said with a smile. As he spoke, Wu looked up and down at Kong Feng and found that his eyes were blank, his expression was dull, and he was unable to walk. Wu guessed that Kong Feng''s eating, drinking and playing led to his body being emptied. He just prescribed some tonic, and then it was easy to settle. According to Dr. Wu''s many years of medical experience, it is best for the rich to earn money, especially for these licentious childe brothers. As long as they can solve the problem, money is not a problem. When he got to the living room, Dr. Wu told his servant to make a pot of ginseng tea. Then he poured a cup of tea for Kong Feng himself and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Kong. As long as you come to me, I''ll make sure you''re safe. Come on, have a cup of ginseng tea. It''s made of wild ginseng that I specially picked from other places, and then add 62 herbs, It''s not only delicious, but also healthy. " From entering the door to now, it took a little time, and there were still more than ten minutes left. The disease was going to attack again, so he said in a hurry: "Doctor Wu, every time, my body will burst out of intense pain. I just went to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, and not only didn''t find out any problems, but even if I took anesthetics, it didn''t help." "Please help me." Kong Feng went on to say that as the time for the outbreak of pain approached, Kong Feng was restless. Chapter 179 Wu said with a smile: "Master Kong, please rest assured that the hospital can treat the disease, I can treat; I can cure the diseases that can''t be cured by the hospital. As long as you come to me, I''ll keep you safe. " When he said this, Wu''s face was full of pride and pride. Even the servants standing behind him were proud. To be a master doctor, Wu really has a proud capital. He has been a doctor for decades, and has rich experience and various means, especially good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Although he had the assurance of Dr. Wu, Kong Feng was still worried and said, "Dr. Wu, I''ve heard of your name, so I came to you. I hope you can help me as soon as possible. In another ten minutes, the painful pain will attack again. Every time, I want to commit suicide." "Doctor Wu, as long as you can cure me, money is not a problem." Kong Feng patted the checkbook on the table. The more serious the disease is, the more painful the patient is, and the more money there will be. Doctor Wu thought that he had to find a way to extend Kong Feng''s treatment period, so that he could get more money. Extending the period of treatment is the unique skill of Dr. Wu. During the treatment, the dosage of drugs should be reduced to make the patients feel better and prolong the treatment time at the same time. Every time he treats the rich, Doctor Wu will do so. Instead of being aware of it, the other party is also very grateful to Doctor Wu and pays out a lot of money. "Mr. Kong, my title of master hand doctor is not in vain, but by medical skills, so you should pay attention to it." Wu said confidently. Seeing the self-confidence on Wu''s face, Kong Feng felt more secure. He took a sip of ginseng tea and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re here." They started chatting. The self-confident Doctor Wu didn''t ask any questions related to his illness at all. Instead, he kept asking Kong Feng about his living habits and so on, so as to judge the charging standard. In this regard, Wu was an expert. No, it should be said that he was an expert among experts. According to the conversation, Wu had a general idea of Kong Feng''s usual consumption ability, In addition, Kong Feng''s father is one of the top ten rich people in Y City, worth hundreds of millions. So, Doctor Wu set a standard in his mind. The cost of treatment was set at 5 million yuan. According to the experience of Wu Shenyi for many years, the price can''t be set blindly. There needs to be a certain standard. On the one hand, the other side can accept the price of treatment; On the other hand, Doctor Wu can also take the opportunity to make a profit. After chatting for more than ten minutes, the smile on Kong Feng''s face suddenly solidified, his body began to tremble, and the teacup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Then, Kong Feng rolled on the ground like a madman. His expression was very painful, and his cold sweat suddenly wet his clothes, and his mouth made hoarse shouts. Seeing this scene, Dr. Wu was not nervous, but became very excited. The more serious the illness was, the higher the cost of treatment would be. This is an eternal truth. Doctor Wu calmly put down his tea cup and said to the servant behind him, "take Master Kong to my room and prepare the treatment tools." After that, Doctor Wu stood up, went to Kong Feng and said in a low voice, "Master Kong, please rest assured that I will cure you." In Dr. Wu''s opinion, it is the best time to treat the patient when he is ill, because only in this way can the patient experience the treatment effect most obviously. Chapter 180 Kong Feng, who is in a state of pain, has lost his mind. Like a madman, he rolls on the ground and grasps everything he can grasp. Several servants of Doctor Wu waste their strength to get Kong Feng into the room, and then fix him on the bed with a pimp. Then the doctor Wu, who came into the room, glanced at Kong Feng, and then his eyes fell on the servants. When he saw that the servants'' clothes were worn like beggars'' clothes, and there were scratches on their faces and bodies, he immediately frowned. Even if it was Yang Jiaofeng, it was not so fierce, was it? It seems that the problem is more serious than expected. But soon, Doctor Wu''s expression returned to normal. He waved his hand to the servants to step down. Then he opened the tool box. There were all kinds of silver needles and even more than ten gold needles in it. These gold needles and silver needles were made with special techniques. In addition, there were thousands of bottles and jars, which were neatly placed on the cupboard, It looks a little dazzling. "Mr. Kong, hold on. You''re sick now. Although it''s very hard, it''s more conducive to treatment." Wu said in a low voice and patted Kong Feng on the forehead. At this moment, Kong Feng was like a mad dog. He opened his mouth and grabbed Wu''s hand and tore it madly. The painful Doctor Wu shouts and tugs hard. Kong Feng''s bite is very strong. The more he drags, the more painful his hand is. Wu quickly nodded on Kong Feng''s neck. Kong Feng subconsciously opened his mouth. Wu withdrew his hand. Wu looked down. There was a flash of anger on his face. A row of blood red teeth marks were bitten out of his palm. Suddenly, Doctor Wu had a terrible idea, Kong Feng this guy will not have rabies, right? We''ll have to get a shot later. The angry Doctor Wu really wanted to slap Kong Feng, but at the thought of millions of income, he stifled it and said to Kong Feng in a low voice: "I''ll take AUI powder for you now. It''s a special AUI agent I made up. The effect is better than that of the hospital, and there are no side effects." With that, Doctor Wu grabbed Kong Feng''s neck and poured a bottle of liquid medicine while he opened his mouth. After that, Wu pinched Kong Feng''s neck a few times. Until Kong Feng swallowed the medicine, Wu released Kong Feng. Then he grasped Kong Feng''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. This is one of the ways of seeing, hearing and asking. Look, look and know, look at its five colors, in order to know its disease; Smell, smell its five tones, than distinguish disease; Ask, ask the patient''s feelings, to determine the symptoms of the disease; Jieqimai is to determine the disease according to the beating frequency of pulse. Although these techniques feel very backward compared with the current medical equipment, the effect is not necessarily poor, and even some aspects are several times more powerful than medical equipment. Doctor Wu felt his pulse for about a minute. His face suddenly sank. He slowly raised his hand, looked at Kong Feng and observed. Then he grasped Kong Feng''s wrist again. As usual, it only took Wu a few minutes to determine the patient''s condition. But this time, Wu spent several times as much time. After Kong Feng''s pain disappeared, Wu was still making a diagnosis. Kong Feng, sweating heavily, wanted to kick the doctor Wu to death. Just now, the goods were blowing very hard. He said that as long as he got here, there would be no problem. As a result, it''s not bullshit. Chapter 181 Kong Feng saw Doctor Wu frowning and continued to diagnose. He said feebly: "Doctor Wu, you just said that as long as I come to you, you will keep me safe, but now how do you explain to me? I just wanted to commit suicide. You didn''t help me at all. And when I get back to normal, you haven''t found out the problem yet. " To tell you the truth, if Kong Feng had not been bound by pimps, he would have taught Doctor Wu a lesson. Hearing this, Wu''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment. After more than ten minutes, Wu still couldn''t find the cause of the disease. Moreover, the AUI powder, which Wu tried hard, didn''t have any effect on Kong Feng. This is something that never happened. Wu began to doubt his life. "Doctor Wu, can you cure me?" Kong Feng urged¡° If not, don''t hold on. I''ll find someone else. " Looking for someone else? How is that possible? Wu Shenyi absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. Once Kong Feng leaves here, the news that Wu Shenyi is not good at medicine will quickly spread throughout the rich circle, and Wu Shenyi has always only served the rich, which means that once Wu Shenyi has a bad reputation in the rich circle, his income will be greatly reduced, and even he may lose all his income. If the income is too small for ordinary people to see a doctor, Dr. Wu would rather not do it than see a doctor for ordinary people. "Confucius, your situation is very special, very rare. Tell me the truth, why did you become like this? Has anyone contacted you recently? Have you done anything? " Doctor Wu asked in a deep voice. Although Kong Feng questioned Wu''s medical skill, he knew that if he could not do anything about Wu, no one in Y City would be able to cure him. If he went to other places, it would take a long time on the road, the pain would continue to attack, and he might not be able to find a doctor who could treat him. So Kong Feng said: "before I was in good health, my personal doctor would check me up regularly... As for who I had contact with?" All of a sudden, Kong Feng thinks of Su Yang. When Kong Feng runs away today, he is caught by Su Yang. Then there is a problem with his body. Is it Su Yang? Thinking of this, Kong Feng said in a deep voice: "today I had a conflict with a man named Su Yang. When I ran away, he grabbed my wrist. It wasn''t long before I had a problem with my body..." Before Kong Feng finished speaking, Wu immediately grasped Kong Feng''s wrist, and his index finger rhythmically clicked near his pulse. Then he pricked it with a silver needle. According to the normal situation, with Wu''s technique, the silver needle could be easily pricked in. But this time, the silver needle was bounced back and the tip was bent. Doctor Wu took a breath, threw the silver needle aside and said in a deep voice¡° I''ve made it clear that it''s Su Yang who made a move and put a dark force on your pulse gate. " In a similar situation, Dr. Wu once encountered director Li, Su Yang''s nemesis at that time. He was sealed by Su Yang and then asked Dr. Wu for help. At that time, Dr. Wu tried his best, but he had no choice but to help director Li. At that time, Doctor Wu knew Su Yang. What is Su Yang? There was a chill on Wu''s face. He thought that if Kong Feng could be cured this time, there would be no problem. If not, it would be Su Yang''s loss of his job. Chapter 182 Doctor Wu said secretly in his heart, Su Yang, I don''t care where you are. If you dare to destroy my good deeds, I''ll let you die. Seeing that the doctor was in deep thought, he hastened to say, "Doctor Wu, can I help you? You must find a way to save me. As long as you can save me, I''ll give you a million. No, I''ll give you five million. " Wu Shen doctor slowly after God, said: "calm down, must keep calm, I will give you treatment now." After that, Dr. Wu took a deep breath. This is the biggest challenge he has faced in his decades as a doctor. When he was treating director Li before, Dr. Wu had failed once. To tell you the truth, Dr. Wu had no bottom in his heart this time. Although he didn''t have the bottom in his heart, for his own money, Wu Shenyi tried his best to cure Kong Feng. So Wu Shenyi drank a cup of refreshing water and found some thread bound books. These medical classics have existed for hundreds of years and are the heirloom of Wu Shenyi. Someone once offered ten million yuan, but Wu Shenyi didn''t sell them. Over the years, Dr. Wu has earned a lot of wealth by relying on these medical books, owning luxury cars, luxury houses and luxurious life. Moreover, Dr. Wu studies these medical classics every day. After decades of research, he still understands only one third of them, which is enough to show how magical these medical classics are. Every time Dr. Wu encountered difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he would take out these books and look for treatment methods. Every time he was successful, Dr. Wu took a deep breath and read the dictionary with trembling fingers, hoping to find a treatment method. Kong Feng, lying on the hospital bed, looks at Wu Shenyi who is reading the medical classics with a complicated expression. He has a bad feeling in his heart. When he came, Wu Shenyi blew the cow to heaven, but now he squats in the corner and turns the book. It''s the same as when he meets the questions he won''t answer in the exam and steals the book to find the answer. At this moment, Kong Feng felt that his illness might not be cured. After reading for more than a year, Wu''s books were almost rotten, and he didn''t find a suitable treatment. The urgent Wu''s neck was almost burning. "Doctor Wu, can you do it? It''s about time, and the pain will come again. " As time approached, Kong Feng struggled in horror, hoping to be dizzy. "Just a few minutes, I''ll find a way." Wu said in a hurry, trying to keep calm, and then continued to read the medical classics. All of a sudden, Dr. Wu read the relevant records in a very shabby medical dictionary. Using internal force to seal the pulse gate is an extremely superb technique used by martial arts masters. In order to Ji, in addition to having high medical knowledge, he also needs to have internal force, and must achieve the realm of internal force. Wu admitted that he had no problem with medical knowledge, but he needed internal power, and he had to reach the state of external internal power. This condition directly made Wu despair. Doctor Wu once helped some martial arts masters to cure. He knew that it was very difficult for a martial arts master to cultivate his internal power. It was even more difficult for him to reach the realm of internal power. Moreover, even if Wu can find a martial arts master who can reach the realm of internal power, he needs to have rich medical knowledge. Chapter 183 Doctor Wu frowned and looked at Kong Feng. Unless Doctor Wu has strong internal power and reaches the state of internal power, he will not be able to remove the dark force on Kong Feng''s pulse. Although Doctor Wu is not willing, he is really powerless. "Doctor Wu, can you do it or not?" Kong Feng impatiently urged that it was time for the attack. If Wu could not come up with an effective treatment, Kong Feng would have to suffer a painful torment again. That feeling was terrible. The nearer the time was, Kong Feng would be more scared and his body began to tremble. Once Kong Feng couldn''t be cured, the gold lettered signboard of the holy hand doctor was smashed. Wu''s face became more and more dignified. After some meditation, he said, "Confucius, I haven''t come up with a better treatment for the moment. Please wait patiently." With that, Wu doctor fiercely pressed on Kong Feng''s neck. Kong Feng rolled his eyes and fainted. Then, Wu Shenyi used silver hi to stimulate Kong Feng''s sleeping and pain points. In order to increase the effect, Wu Shenyi put silver needles on the acupoints and continuously stimulated the acupoints to make Kong Feng fall into deep sleep and reduce Kong Feng''s perception of pain. This is the only thing that Doctor Wu can do at present, but because it is not a long-term plan, Doctor Wu must come up with a good way as soon as possible. After waiting for a few minutes, when it''s time for the pain to break out, Doctor Wu stares at Kong Feng nervously. This is Doctor Wu''s last resort now. If it doesn''t work, there will be no way at all. As time went on, Kong Feng, who was in a deep sleep, was very peaceful all the time. After staring at him for a while, he thought that there was no problem. He was very relieved and planned to have a cup of tea to have a rest. For the first time, he felt very tired and helpless. He had figured out the problem, but he couldn''t help it, This kind of feeling filled Wu''s heart with frustration. While Wu was drinking tea, the tea just came to his mouth, and Kong Feng fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly he began to shake violently. Even though Kong Feng was in a coma, he was still in pain. Seeing this scene, Dr. Wu, who was drinking tea, almost choked to death by the tea. He quickly threw away the cup, took out several gold needles from the tool box, and re inserted them into Kong Feng''s sleeping and pain points. Then he used a special technique to continuously rub the gold needles and stab them into the acupoints near the pulse. It took five minutes just to stab the acupoints, Kong Feng''s painful expression was a little more relaxed, and his shaking was also reduced. Wu looked at Kong Feng, who was still shaking. He sighed helplessly and said¡° This is my best ability. It can only help reduce the pain by half and keep you sleeping After waiting for more than ten minutes, Kong Feng returned to normal. Doctor Wu sat on the ground powerlessly, took out a special mobile phone from his arms, found out the mobile phone number, and called. The next morning, when the servant came into the room to deliver breakfast to Dr. Wu, he saw Dr. Wu lying on the ground, staring at the ceiling with his eyes blank, his beard ragged, and thick black circles under his eyes. If he hadn''t opened his eyes, he would have thought that Dr. Wu was dead. "Master, it''s time to have breakfast. Would you like to have breakfast here or in the dining room?" Servant heart wing wing said, while speaking, servant heart wing wing wing looking at Wu doctor. Chapter 184 In one night, Dr. Wu basically exhausted all his energy. In order to ensure Kong Feng''s safety, Dr. Wu had to wake up every other hour and squat beside Kong Feng to diagnose him. Although the effect of gold needle is very powerful, with the increase of times, the effect of gold needle is getting worse and worse, With the increase of the number of outbreaks of pain, Kong Feng''s body is getting worse and worse, and has become very weak. With the help of the servant, Doctor Wu got up from the ground, walked to the shelf, selected a bottle of medicine, took a few, and said to the servant, "go to the warehouse and get a hundred year old wild ginseng, then boil it into a soup and send it to me." "The sooner the better. Try to cook it in half an hour, and then send it over." Wu Shen''s doctor ordered. The servant was a little stunned. He looked at Doctor Wu suspiciously and said, "master, the hundred year old wild ginseng is very precious. If you want to give full play to its efficacy, half an hour is too short." "I don''t care so much. Confucius is extremely weak. If he doesn''t take ginseng soup as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will die here." Wu said powerlessly that if Kong Feng died here, not only the gold lettered signboard of the holy hand doctor would not be protected, but Kong Yunlong, Kong Feng''s father, would certainly retaliate against Wu. It is estimated that he would be waiting for his life. Although the Centennial wild ginseng is extremely precious, compared with the gold lettered signboard of the master doctor, there is also the old life of the doctor Wu. Let alone a centennial wild ginseng, even if you take out the treasure for many years, the doctor Wu is willing to give up. The servant didn''t dare to ask more. He nodded and left the room. Doctor Wu pricked himself a few injections to refresh him. After the servant brought the ginseng soup, he drank a bowl of it himself. Then Kong Feng, who was in a coma, poured a bowl. Then Doctor Wu used silver needle massage to promote Kong Feng''s absorption of the medicine. In the case of unable to completely suppress the pain, the only thing Wu can do is to keep Kong Feng healthy as much as possible. Before long, an old man in his fifties came into the room, arched his hand at Wu''s doctor and said, "brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing? Why do you want to come to me in a hurry? " Seeing the old man coming in, Doctor Wu showed an expression of relief. He quickly put down the silver needle in his hand, hurried to the other side, held each other''s hands tightly, and said excitedly: "brother Songshan, you''ve finally come. I''m looking for you. It''s a very difficult thing. I need your help." The old man, who was called Songshan, was surprised and asked, "brother Wu, are you kidding? You are known as the holy hand doctor. You have been practicing medicine in Y City for decades, and no one can match you within a few hundred miles. Do you need any more help? " Doctor Wu pointed to Kong Feng lying on the bed and said in a deep voice: "brother Songshan, to be honest, I really need your help. This man was sealed by a master with secret force. His technique is extremely superb. I can''t solve it with my medical skill, so I can only invite you to come." killer? Dark energy? Hearing these words, Songshan''s face suddenly sank. No wonder Doctor Wu came to him. He met a master of internal skill, but Doctor Wu couldn''t solve it, let alone him, so Songshan said¡° Brother Wu, I can only try. " Chapter 185 Songshan is a martial arts master with strong strength. He has reached the realm of internal power. However, in terms of medical skills, Songshan is far inferior to Wu Shenyi. He only knows some simple self-help techniques, so Songshan does not dare to trust him. He decides to check first to see what happened to Kong Feng. "Brother Wu, I''ll see what tactics the other side uses first. If it''s ordinary dark force, I should be able to resolve it, but if it''s superb, I can''t help it." As he spoke, Songshan put his finger on Kong Feng''s pulse gate, slightly closed his eyes and focused on his luck. A trace of pure Qi flowed from his finger and penetrated into Kong Feng''s pulse gate In just a few minutes, Songshan''s face became extremely dignified. He noticed the dark force, and compared with him, the power of dark force was not very strong, but Songshan didn''t know how to resolve the dark force. If Songshan knew that Su Yang was a true cultivator, he would give up directly. Although the power of dark force is not very strong, but the level is different by one level, and the technique is also very special. Songshan is not sure to clear the dark force without hurting Kong Feng. Doctor Wu is nervous and looking forward to looking at Songshan. Among all the martial arts that Doctor Wu knows, Songshan is the most powerful one, which means that Songshan is the only hope of Doctor Wu. If Songshan can''t do anything, Doctor Wu will be really desperate. After Songshan took back his finger, Wu could not wait to ask: "brother Songshan, how about it?" Songshan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "brother Wu, there is indeed a dark force on the pulse of Confucius. For me, the dark force is not very strong, but it is very special and the technique is superb. If I use brute force, I can understand the dark force, but it will hurt Confucius." After listening to Songshan''s words, Wu fell into deep meditation. For Wu, Songshan''s answer is neither good nor bad. If they cooperate, there may be a glimmer of hope. "Brother Wu, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and I''ve met many experts. But this kind of special dark power is my first contact, and my technique is extremely superb. If I guess correctly, the other party is not only a martial arts expert, but also has extremely superb medical skills. Whether it''s martial arts or medical skills, it may not even be under you and me." Songshan said in a deep voice. "It''s better not to provoke such a person. If there is no core conflict of interest with you, I suggest you still adopt the way of reconciliation." Songshan continued. Wu sighed, handed Songshan a bowl of ginseng soup, and then said, "if Kong Feng can''t be cured, the gold lettered signboard of the master doctor will be smashed. Moreover, Su Yang is not easy to answer. He is young, only in his twenties, and has high medical skills and martial arts accomplishments. Even if I ask him this time, sooner or later, there will be a conflict of interest." "Peers are enemies!" Wu said in a deep voice. "Brother Songshan, you and I should cooperate to see if you can remove the dark force on the pulse gate. My medical skills and your internal power should not be too big a problem." Doctor Wu looked at the time. Kong Feng is going to attack again. We have to hurry up. 20 years old, so strong? Songshan subconsciously took a breath of cold air. According to his many years of experience in the world, such people either came from the ancient martial family or the ancient martial school, or they were extremely gifted. Neither of these two kinds of people is easy to offend. Chapter 186 Doctor Wu and Songshan discussed how to cooperate. Just as they were studying the technique, Kong Feng had another attack. His body trembled violently, and part of the ginseng soup flowed out along the corner of his mouth, which made Doctor Wu very distressed. It was a ginseng soup made by a hundred year old wild man. It was very precious, and could not be bought with money. If it wasn''t for Songshan, it''s estimated that Doctor Wu would have arranged for his servant to collect the ginseng soup vomited by Kong Feng and give it to other patients later. "Start at once. I''ll seal the acupoints around the pulse with silver needles. You use internal force to suppress it, and then you and I will force the dark force out together." Wu Shen doctor said in a deep voice, just drank a bowl of ginseng soup Wu Shen doctor, at this time with hit chicken blood like, become energetic, holding a gold needle, to a move silver needle degree point. Songshan concentrates on his luck. A trace of pure Qi enters the pulse. He swims around the pulse along the golden needle Du acupoint, and then gradually rushes to the dark energy that seals the pulse. At this time, the dark energy is in an active state and becomes more mysterious. He takes the initiative to attack the real Qi released by Songshan. Although the dark energy is not strong, it can defeat Songshan''s real Qi in an ingenious way. This makes Songshan feel a strong pressure. If it is forced to crush, Songshan is 100% sure to solve the dark force, but it will definitely hurt Kong Feng, because the position of the dark force is very mysterious and seems to be connected with Kong Feng''s meridians and pulse. In just five minutes, Songshan chose to give up. The golden needle in Wu''s hand was broken by dark force, which made Wu choose to give up. Doctor Wu sighed helplessly and said: "there is still no way for you and me to unite. If I have your internal power, or you have my medical skills, it is estimated that you can easily solve this dark power." Songshan said, "brother Wu, I suggest you go to Su Yang and ask him to solve the problem. In this way, you can protect the gold lettered signboard of the holy hand of the great doctor, and you can also get some money from Kong Feng." Judging from the current situation, there is no choice but to find Su Yang. So Doctor Wu nodded and said, "OK, now we can only find Su Yang. Brother Songshan, how about going with me?" "Yes, I also want to see who the other party is." Songshan said with great interest that Su Yang, a 20-year-old, sealed the pulse gate with a secret force, which left Wu Shenyi and Songshan helpless. It was enough to show that Su Yang was powerful. Songshan really wanted to see it. Even if Wu Shenyi didn''t go, Songshan would go to see it for himself. Doctor Wu called in the housekeeper and said, "within ten minutes, you should investigate Su Yang''s real identity. Besides, you should arrange someone to guard here. If Kong Feng''s illness breaks out, you don''t need to worry. After ten minutes, it will be OK. You just need to feed him ginseng soup regularly. OK, that''s all. Go and do it as soon as possible." The housekeeper nodded and hurried out. Before long, the housekeeper came back with a piece of information and said to Dr. Wu: "Sir, Su Yang is not a local in Y City. He went to junior high school and senior high school in Y City. Later he came back to Y City and worked in Rongguang hospital. Now he and Chen Biyao founded the Biyao group together. It is said that Su Yang spent a lot of money when he went to school. He was just a dandy. Later he came to work in Y City, I''m just an intern. I''m not good enough and I''m in a very difficult situation. It''s a big difference from when I went to school before. " "Sir, because of the rush of time, we only get this information for the time being." The housekeeper continued. Chapter 187 Although the information is not very detailed, Wu Shenyi and Songshan have already got a general idea. They guess that Su Yang used to be a son of a rich family, so he spent a lot of money when he went to school. Later, his family may have fallen, so he went to the hospital to become an intern, and his life became very difficult. Songshan exclaimed: "brother Wu, your intelligence ability is getting stronger and stronger. I admire you for getting so much information in less than ten minutes." Wu Shenyi smiles and doesn''t speak. As a special service for the rich, Wu Shenyi has paid special attention to the collection of information about the rich in Y City from the beginning. Over the years, he has formed a set of special information network. People from all walks of life and all walks of life have certain cooperation with Wu Shenyi. "Let''s go to the Baguio hospital to find Su Yang. I went to see him in person. I''ve already given him enough face." Doctor Wu has a little pride on his face. After finding out Su Yang''s identity, Doctor Wu feels that Su Yang is not very good either. At most, he is just a casual practitioner in the Jianghu. With his social status and authority in Y City, if he comes to the door in person, he has already given Su Yang enough face. Although Songshan felt that Su Yang had no background, he felt that Su Yang was not simple. He might have had an adventure. Otherwise, he could not be so tough in his twenties. They took the housekeeper to Baguio group in a special bus. When they came to Su Yang''s office, they found that the door was open. Su Yang leaned lazily on the chair with her legs up. Her eyes were closed and her desk was facing a pile of papers. Chen Biyao was making tea. Doctor Wu knocked on the door and coughed twice, which attracted the attention of Su Yang and Chen Biyao. Then the housekeeper said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Su, my Master Doctor Wu called on me." Although Chen Biyao majored in western medicine, she also heard of the great name of Doctor Wu, known as the holy hand doctor. She has a high social status and has a close relationship with many dignitaries in Y City. So she stood up with a surprise and said with a smile: "Doctor Wu is here. I''d like to welcome you. I hope you''ll forgive me." When she spoke, Chen Biyao had a big question in her heart. Chen Biyao and Wu Shenyi had no intersection. Why did Wu Shenyi come to the door in person? Is there something wrong? Su Yang, who is keeping his eyes closed, has heard of the name of Wu''s doctor before. As for why Wu''s doctor visited, Su Yang has already guessed that Kong Feng must have gone to Wu''s doctor for help. Then Wu''s doctor was unable to treat him, so he came to visit him. For others, Dr. Wu has a high status. Visiting in person will make people feel flattered. At this time, Chen Biyao has this feeling. Besides being flattered, Chen Biyao has a little bit of awe, because she has heard that Dr. Wu only serves the rich and powerful in Y City. She has a wide range of contacts and is an elite in all walks of life, Such a person must not be offended. For Su Yang, Dr. Wu is just a doctor. He once helped director Li of Rongguang hospital and made problems for Baguio hospital. So Su Yang didn''t like Dr. Wu. However, since the other party visited, Su Yang politely nodded at Dr. Wu and continued to shut his eyes. Seeing this scene, a strong dissatisfaction arose in Wu''s mind. Chapter 188 Seeing Su Yang''s indifference, the housekeeper flashed a little coldness on his face and said, "my Wu miracle doctor has a high status. Today I condescend to visit you. Is that how you treat your guests?" Although Chen Biyao didn''t like Doctor Wu, she knew that this kind of person couldn''t be offended because Doctor Wu had a lot of energy. If she offended Doctor Wu, she would encounter a lot of trouble in the future. So she said quickly, "Doctor Wu, please sit down. You can come to the door in person and make me flattered. Do you have any orders?" Chen Biyao''s performance at this time is very correct, which is the performance of a female president. In business, she needs to be tough when she should be tough, and show weakness when she needs to be weak. Seeing that Chen Biyao''s attitude was pretty good, Doctor Wu''s face eased a little. He sat behind and said slowly, "I heard recently that there are two new medical stars in Y City. As a senior doctor of medicine, I am more interested in you. I hope that I can carry forward medicine with you, unite strong and strong, and cure more patients." This is really beautiful, but how can a doctor Wu who only serves the rich and powerful serve ordinary people? Chen Biyao was very polite before she knew what Doctor Wu really wanted to do. Wu Shenyi and Songshan''s eyes fall on Su Yang. Both of them are very curious about Su Yang. Through intelligence, they know that Su Yang is in his twenties. However, they are still a little surprised when they really see Su Yang, because Su Yang''s youth is not so good, and it doesn''t look special. They even have some doubts, Is Kong Feng''s pulse gate sealed by Su Yang. After chatting with Chen Biyao about the lack of nutrition, Wu had no patience, so he said straight to the point: "Dr. Su, I''ve always asked you about your medical skills. I''ve come here to ask for advice. I don''t know if Dr. Su can give me advice?" Su Yang, who doesn''t like Wu''s doctor, ignores him directly. "What''s your attitude? I dare to be so rude to my master. As long as my master says something, you will have no place in Y City. " Said the housekeeper coldly. Su Yang sneered and said: "since you are so powerful, why do you come to me? If I guess correctly, it should be for Kong Feng? " It''s really what he did. There was a strong surprise on the faces of Wu Shenyi and Songshan. Wu said: "Dr. Su, although there are some misunderstandings between you and Confucius, I hope that in my face, you and Confucius can eliminate the misunderstanding and shake hands to make peace." "Your face is valuable?" Su Yang said in a cold voice¡° Please come back. I''m not in the mood to talk to you. " Presumptuous, too presumptuous! Doctor Wu, who has always been arrogant, feels that he has given Su Yang enough face this time. However, Su Yang is so rude that he suddenly gets angry and says in a cold voice, "Su Yang, don''t be shameless. I''ve given you enough face when I come to see you today." "If you cure Kong Feng, we will all be happy, but if you refuse, I will let you have no place in Y City. Moreover, Kong Feng''s father is one of the top ten rich people in Y City, and you can''t afford it." Wu said in a deep voice. Su Yang glanced at Doctor Wu with disdain and said, "what you said is frightening, but in my eyes, you can only count as a fart." Chapter 189 Su Yang doesn''t like Doctor Wu, a scum who says something on the surface but does something behind the scenes. Moreover, Doctor Wu still appears as an elder, as if he is a little higher than others. Moreover, before Wu''s calculation of the accounts of the Baguio hospital, he wanted Su Yang to rescue Kong Feng. You know, Kong Feng almost killed Su Yang, which was a dead enemy. If this was the world of Xiuzhen, Su Yang''s style would have cut off Kong Feng''s dog head with a sword. "What''s your attitude?" Doctor Wu looks at Su Yang with a cool face. As a high-ranking Doctor Wu, it''s a great honor to see Su Yang in person. But unexpectedly, Su Yang is so tough. Su Yang coldly glanced at Doctor Wu and said, "you just said that there were some misunderstandings between Kong Feng and me. What you said is light. Do you know what happened between us? If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. " Doctor Wu forcibly suppresses his anger and keeps himself calm. At the same time, he signals the housekeeper not to do anything. Now only Su Yang can save Kong Feng, so Doctor Wu does not dare to get angry directly. "Su Yang, Confucius is not bad in nature. He just likes to play. There are some conflicts between you and him, which can only be regarded as some friction. Let''s make it clear. If Confucius goes too far, I can ask him to compensate you." Wu said that although Wu was very upset and wanted to teach Su Yang a lesson, he had to bear it, because now only Su Yang can save Kong Feng. Hearing these words, Su Yang suddenly became angry. He looked at Doctor Wu coldly and said in a cold voice, "are you brain damaged? Su Yang almost killed me. He and I are enemies. But when we get to you, you say it''s friction and you say it''s compensation. " "Is it great to have money? Can you do whatever you want with money? " "Why don''t I give you ten million and I''ll chop you to death? How about it? " Su Yang continued, looking at Wu''s eyes full of anger. Wu''s face became very gloomy when he was fiercely attacked by Su Yang. He didn''t expect that Kong Feng almost killed Su Yang, and he didn''t think Su Yang was so powerful. If Kong Feng was present, Wu Shenyi would slap Kong Feng. He didn''t say such an important thing. If Wu Shenyi knew that this was the case, he would not come. Let alone the strong Su Yang, no one would save him. It''s hard to do! At this time, Wu was in a dilemma. Su Yang said in a cold voice: "Doctor Wu, actually you and I have met for a long time. At that time, you helped director Li to make problems for the Baguio hospital and sealed the patient''s heart. Do you remember?" Doctor Wu''s face became more ugly. Doctor Wu thought he was hiding something very secret. Unexpectedly, he was still known by Su Yang. This is all about revenge and revenge. "The purpose of a doctor''s existence is to save the dying and heal the wounded. He doesn''t want to help the world, but he has to do his duty. You are not qualified to be a doctor." Su Yang said in a deep voice¡° People like you should go to hell. " Su Yang lost face one after another. Wu''s face became more and more ugly. He patted the table fiercely, looked at Su Yang coldly, and said, "Su Yang, don''t be shameless. I''ve given you enough face when I come to visit you today." "If it wasn''t for Kong Feng, I would be too lazy to deal with people of low level like you." There was a trace of disdain on Wu''s face. Chapter 190 Huh? Su Yang''s mouth was full of disdain and said, "Doctor Wu, you take yourself seriously too much. Just because other people are afraid of you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. I''ve learned your despicable behavior. I don''t mind learning it again. I''m not talking to you anymore. Get out of here. You''re not welcome here. " With that, Su Yang waved casually, as if driving away flies. Wu Shenyi was completely enraged. He looked at Su Yang with a gloomy expression and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what to do. I will let you know the cost of offending me. I will make you have no place in Y City." "Are you threatening me?" Su Yang asked in reverse, his eyes twinkling with murderous air. "Yes, I''m threatening you. Not only can you not stay in Y City, but also Baguio group is going to die. As far as I know, although Baguio group has not been established for a long time, its scale is very large, and it costs you a lot of effort. If you die like this, you will be very distressed." Wu Shenyi said darkly¡° Don''t doubt it. I have the ability. If you don''t believe it, we can have a try. " Su Yang showed a very scared expression, said: "Oh, scared me, you are too terrible, scared my legs weak, almost unable to stand." "Well! You''re afraid? Unless you save Kong Feng, I''ll let you go. " Dr. Wu is quite proud to say that in Y City, Dr. Wu knows a lot of powerful people and has a close relationship with them. Because Dr. Wu has superb medical skills and can treat various difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can not be solved by the hospital, he has won over a group of people and established a long-term cooperative relationship. Doctor Wu thinks that as long as he gives a word, he can easily solve the problem of no foundation of Baguio hospital. "I''m so scared of you. I''m so scared." Su Yang said, pretending to be afraid¡° Dr. Wu, I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I didn''t know you were so powerful. " "It''s good to know my strength. Come with me to save Kong Feng. As long as you cure Kong Feng, I''ll forgive you. If not, I''ll let you go bankrupt now." Doctor Wu said haughtily, in the tone of giving orders to his subordinates. Su Yang''s face suddenly became cold. He pointed his middle finger at Doctor Wu and said with disdain: "I''m teasing you. You take it seriously. It''s really brainless. I''ve already told you that in my eyes, you''re a fart, and you''re still a disgusting fart." Wu Shen Yi, who found that he had been fooled, shivered all over. He pointed to Su Yang and said, "you... You... Dare to play with me." "Don''t point your paws at me. Who do you think you are? Can you cover the sky in Y City? Cut, my young master put the words here today. If you have any moves, just use them. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. My young master is not afraid of you. " Su Yang looked at the doctor Wu with his brain damaged eyes, and his face was full of disdain. Dr. Wu''s brain became blank. He thought that Su Yang was really scared just now. He didn''t expect that Su Yang was playing with him. He was so mature that he was fooled by Su Yang just like a fool. This feeling of being played makes Wu Shenyi think that his dignity has been provoked. Doctor Wu, who almost vomited blood in anger, beat his chest hard and let his breath go. Then he gasped violently and almost breathed. Chapter 191 Wu Shenyi, who has always been high above the world and respected by people, and is regarded as the holy doctor by all kinds of powerful and rich people, has always been run by the master. It''s hard to say that he has never met such a tough person as Su Yang. He almost took a breath. Fortunately, Wu Shenyi is a holy doctor himself and knows how to save himself. Otherwise, Wu Shenyi will die. Su Yang said with a pitiful face: "tut Tut, it''s a pity. The crematorium is short of a business. If you die, I''ll call the crematorium, and I can get some commission." You... You go too far! Doctor Wu rolled his eyes and shook his body violently. If it wasn''t for the help of the housekeeper and Songshan, Doctor Wu would have fallen down. As the watchdog of Doctor Wu, the housekeeper was angry on the spot. He ran to Su Yang in anger, aimed at Su Yang''s face, quickly raised his hand, and then pulled it out. At the same time, he cried: "bastard, since you dare to play with my master, I''ll kill you..." Su Yang grabs the housekeeper''s wrist and twists it slightly. The housekeeper is in pain and falls to the ground with a scream. Before the housekeeper resists, Su Yang puts his foot in the housekeeper''s face and kicks the housekeeper to death on the spot. Then Su Yang kicks the housekeeper in front of Doctor Wu casually and says, "Doctor Wu, your dog is not obedient. I''ll help you discipline it." Dr. Wu took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. Then he looked at Su Yang with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, you are so brave. Since you dare to hit me, I''ll call the police now. I''ll send you to prison myself. The crime of deliberately hurting people is so big that you can''t think of it in your life as long as I use some means." Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "your people want to hit me. I haven''t investigated your responsibility yet. Do you have the face to threaten me? Also, you can check that there are no scars on his body, even if the forensic identification, also can not find any traces Doctor Wu was a little stunned. Just now, he clearly saw that Su Yang was very fierce and powerful, and the housekeeper had been knocked unconscious. How could he not be hurt? With a strong doubt, Dr. Wu squatted down, checked the wrist that Suzhou and Hangzhou had grasped, and then looked at the face that Su Yang had stepped on... A few minutes later, Dr. Wu took a breath of cold air, with a strong inconceivable expression on his face. After the inspection of Doctor Wu, he was surprised to find that although the housekeeper was knocked unconscious, there was no obvious scar on his body, and there was no damage inside his body, which made Doctor Wu confused. Songshan said in a low voice, "brother Wu, have you forgotten that Su Yang is a master of martial arts? He has a great command of power and it''s hard for me to do that Doctor Wu breathed out a foul breath and said in a deep voice: "brother Songshan, are you sure you can defeat Su Yang?" Songshan turned his head and glanced at Su Yang, then said, "I have to test it." With that, Songshan said to Su Yang: "Dr. Su, good skill, the control of strength has reached a perfect level. I want to ask you some tips when I go down Songshan." With that, without waiting for Su Yang to speak, Songshan quickly walked to Su Yang. He was very fast and steady. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Su Yang from the door and pointed to Su Yang''s Qihai cave with his finger. Chapter 192 Su Yang waves his hand to block his arm and grabs it with his backhand. His fingers are in the shape of Mantis Fist, and he quickly points to his arm. Songshan''s speed is also very fast. He quickly retracts his arm and looks at Su Yang with a dignified face. According to Songshan''s observation, although Su Yang''s technique is simple, it contains part of Mantis Fist technique, including the shadow of monkey fist. Songshan has met and learned hieroglyphic boxing experts before. After comparing with Su Yang, he finds that Su Yang''s technique is more skillful and skillful, which makes Songshan a little surprised. He knows that he has met an expert this time. As the saying goes, once an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if he has it. It''s just a simple test move, and Songshan probably knows it. Su Yang frowns slightly and looks at Songshan cautiously. He says in his heart that this old man is not simple. He is not only fierce in his hand, but also an air sea cave. He intends to abandon Su Yang''s martial arts. After fighting with Su Yang, the other side can easily withdraw. This is the strongest expert Su Yang has ever met since he was reincarnated. "It''s good. It''s good." Su Yang said in a deep voice that when he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang had never seen an opponent, even if he was a minion. Moreover, Su Yang always adhered to a fighting principle, despised the enemy strategically, valued the enemy tactically, and suppressed the enemy in momentum before he started. When he really started, he had to do his best. Songshan secretly took a breath of cold air and realized that the reason why Su Yang was arrogant was that Su Yang really had arrogant capital. "You are also very good, actually can block my attack." Songshan said in a deep voice. Su Yang snorted coldly and said, "you are too fierce. You want to kill me. You want to break my Qihai cave and waste my martial arts. It''s not a contest at all. You want to kill me." Speaking of the last sentence, Su Yang accentuated his tone, and a strong murderous air appeared on his face. The powerful murderous spirit suddenly gushes out. Songshan subconsciously takes a step back and looks at Su Yang in horror. Songshan, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, has met many experts, but has never met an opponent with such a strong murderous spirit. Songshan really can''t understand why the young Su Yang has such a powerful murderous spirit, just like Su Yang came out of a sea of blood, Songshan even felt that he had smelled the smell of blood and death. Songshan took a deep breath, suddenly clenched his fist, and looked at Su Yang with a dignified face. He said: "young man, you are not simple. It seems that your hands have been stained with a lot of blood." Su Yang scorned the cold hum, said: "you are not simple." All of a sudden, they rush forward at the same time, then their palms collide with each other, and then they stand in the same place palm to palm. Other people look at Su Yang and Songshan with complicated expressions. In other people''s eyes, Su Yang and Songshan seem to be competing for strength to see who can push each other. Both of them didn''t speak. They were calm and urged to attack each other. Chen Biyao couldn''t figure out what was going on. She whispered to the old man beside her: "old man, what are Su Yang doing? Why are you standing still? " The old man said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen and Mr. Su have met experts this time. Both of them are internal experts. They are competing for internal power." "Internal power?" Chen Biyao frowned and asked, martial arts and movies have been introduced, but in reality, Chen Biyao has not seen, so some do not understand. Chapter 193 Although the old man who practices monkey boxing knows a lot about internal power, it''s really hard for him to explain what internal power is to someone who doesn''t know martial arts. So the old man said, "Mr. Chen, you should have seen martial arts talk and movies, right?" Chen Biyao nodded and said, "I''ve seen some of them, but I don''t understand them very much." The old man looked around, then took a piece of A4 paper from the table, waved and threw it out. A4 paper quickly floated between Su Yang and Songshan, suspended in his palm, motionless, as if fixed by some mysterious force. The old man said: "Mr. Chen, Dr. Su has met a master, and is no less than Mr. Su''s master of internal skills. I can''t tell you the details. I can only tell you that Dr. Su is in a very dangerous situation." With that, the old man turned his head and looked at Su Yang. To tell the truth, the old man did hold a cold sweat for Su Yang. Like traditional Chinese medicine, the older the martial arts are, the stronger their strength is. Especially the internal skill masters, because in addition to talent, it takes time to cultivate internal skills. As far as the old people know, if you can cultivate internal power at the age of 30, you are already very gifted. After you have internal power, you need to cultivate and accumulate it for a long time. The older you get, the deeper your internal power is. This is recognized by the martial arts. According to the old man''s observation, Songshan is nearly 50 years old, or even more than 50 years old. His temples are high and full of energy. At first glance, he knows that he is a master of internal skills. Generally, such people are unfathomable. So the old man is very worried about Su Yang''s safety. In addition to his youth, Su Yang has not been able to dissolve the snake venom for a long time, the wound has not been healed completely, and his strength has not yet reached its peak. Su Yang''s face is getting heavier and heavier. He has just defused the snake venom for a short time, but he is not in the peak state. It''s really hard to fight against Songshan, who has deep internal power. But now, Su Yang can only hold on and never admit defeat. Otherwise, the other party will kill him in pain, and Baguio group will not be able to keep it. At this time, Songshan was secretly surprised that he had already used 80% of his kung fu, but Su Yang could still resist it, which was beyond Songshan''s prediction of Su Yang. In Songshan''s opinion, even if Su Yang was a genius, but because he was too young, even if he was trained from his mother''s womb, he only had Kung Fu for more than ten years, which could not be compared with him who had Kung Fu for more than 30 years. There is no shortcut to martial arts cultivation. It takes a lot of time to cultivate and improve. "I only used 30% of my skill, you can''t hold on, but your performance has made me look at it with new eyes." Songshan said, deliberately very relaxed, want to scare away Su Yang. But Songshan never dreamed that Su Yang had divine sense and could explore his situation. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Su Yang''s mouth and he said, "30%? You have used 80% of your skills. You have the audacity to say 30%. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless. You don''t blink when you tell lies. If you brag and don''t make a draft, you''ll just open your mouth. " Hearing this, Songshan was shocked and almost scared. He couldn''t understand how Su Yang knew he had used eight successful forces? At this moment, Songshan''s heart sprouted retreat, 80% of the skill can''t defeat each other, which shows that even if Su Yang''s strength is not as good as him, there is not much difference. If he continues to fight, it may be the result of losing both sides. Chapter 194 Although Songshan is willing to retreat, he is not willing to. After half a lifetime of cultivation, Songshan, who has more than 30 years of skills, is a first-class master in Y City and the surrounding areas. How can he be suppressed by a hairdresser? As a result, Matsuyama gritted his teeth and strengthened his strength to 90% again. He continued to compete with Su Yang. Su Yang, who feels great pressure, secretly increases his strength to resist. In terms of the depth of his internal force, Su Yang thinks that he is inferior to Songshan, who has more than 30 years of skill. However, what Su Yang cultivates is the true element which is one level higher than the true Qi. Although he can''t compare the quantity, he can resist it with the quality. Huh? Songshan takes a breath of cold air. He has increased his internal power to 90%, but he still hasn''t defeated Su Yang. Has the young Su Yang cultivated his internal power comparable to that of Songshan? Songshan''s unyielding spirit surged into his heart and said in a deep voice: "Su Yang, you are really not simple. I didn''t expect that you could still persist." Su Yang said coldly, "you have already used 90% of your skill." He is in Su Yang''s hands again. Facing Su Yang''s sharp eyes, Songshan feels as if he has no clothes on, and he is completely seen. It seems that Su Yang''s eyes have a kind of magic that can see through people. This makes Songshan a little uneasy. You know, the more you know about each other''s situation, the greater the chance of winning. The ancients said that only by knowing your opponent and friend can you win a hundred battles. Now, Su Yang can see through Songshan, but Songshan can''t see through Su Yang, which makes Songshan feel great pressure. "If 90% can''t do it, we''ll have ten success." Songshan said coldly, raising his internal power to 100%. Su Yang, who felt more pressure, gritted his teeth and raised his strength to the limit. He resisted the attack of Songshan. The A4 paper suspended in his palm could not bear the stronger force. It broke into countless fine powder and flew everywhere. The old man waved his hand and looked at the scraps of paper in his hand carefully. His face became more heavy. Although A4 paper is very fragile, it needs extremely strong internal force to shock A4 paper into dust with internal force. Seeing such a shocking scene, Chen Biyao didn''t need the old man to explain. She had already roughly understood what is called nei, which is an invisible and powerful force. Doctor Wu, standing at the door, flashed a glimmer of pride on his face. He knew Songshan very well. Songshan had been practicing for more than 30 years since he was a teenager. His internal power was incomparable after marriage, and Su Yang could not resist it. Moreover, judging from the current situation, Songshan was attacking crazily, while Su Yang was supporting him. "Brother Songshan, don''t be merciful. Kill him." Wu said in a deep voice. Songshan, who is frantically urging his internal power to suppress Su Yang, really wants to give Doctor Wu a slap. When his upper lip touches his lower lip, it''s very easy to say. If you have the ability, will you try it? I''ve used 100% of my skill, but I still can''t completely suppress Su Yang. Suddenly, with a dull < BAHA sound, Songshan and Suyang quickly retreated, and an invisible force quickly spread around with their palms as the center. The hanging lamp on the roof broke instantly, the glass cover became thin pieces, the metal support deformed, and thin cracks appeared on the nearby walls. It can be seen from this that how strong the power released by the two people''s internal force is. Chapter 195 Seeing the cracks on the wall, people around him subconsciously took a breath of cold air, especially the old man of Caishen. He is a martial arts man who practices monkey boxing. He knows a little about the strength of the martial arts man. Just the aftereffect of the internal power competition can cause such terrible damage. It can be imagined that if he hits the wall in the front, he can break the wall with one palm. Doctor Wu hurried to Songshan and asked in a low voice, "brother Songshan, are you ok?" Songshan face dignified shake his head, whispered: "I''m ok." At this time, Songshan''s mood becomes very complicated, and he is full of envy and hatred for Su Yang. He has more than 30 years of skill, but he can''t completely suppress the young Su Yang. Although Songshan has a certain advantage, if he wants to defeat Su Yang, he is still a little short of the ignition time, that is, a little bit of the fire time. As a result, Songshan has nothing to do with Su Yang. Seeing that Songshan was ok, Wu said with a heavy sigh of relief, "brother Songshan, it''s better to take this opportunity to solve Su Yang. Otherwise, this man will be in great trouble." Songshan flashed a bitter smile on his face and said: "brother Wu, I also want to take the opportunity to solve Su Yang, but I can''t do it. If I compete with him, even if I kill him, I will be seriously injured. Although I am a little stronger than him, I can''t suppress him completely." what? Doctor Wu thought he had heard wrong. Songshan was the most powerful warrior he knew. He had more than 30 years of skill, but he said he could not defeat Su Yang. Su Yang disdains cold hum a, stretch out a hand to point to Pine Hill, say: "the victory or defeat is not divided, come on, continue to fight." To tell you the truth, Songshan didn''t want to fight any more. There was no big difference between them. If Bo Zhong continued to fight, he would lose both sides. It''s not worth it. So Songshan shook his head and said, "today''s battle is over. I''ll ask you for advice in the future." "You''re afraid." Su Yang said in a cold voice. He quickly took two steps forward and put on an aggressive posture. It seemed that he wanted to continue to fight. Songshan shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to fight any more. I''ll ask for your advice in the future." Su Yang glanced at Songshan with disdain, and finally his eyes fell on Doctor Wu. He said in a cold voice, "you can roll now. By the way, go back and tell Kong Feng that if you want me to treat him, let him come in person. Remember, you must come with sincerity, or you can''t talk about it." "As for what sincerity is, Kong Feng knows in his heart." When Wu came to visit, he was so arrogant that he thought that as soon as he spoke, Su Yang and Chen Biyao would immediately agree. In the end, he not only didn''t agree, but also beat him in the face, which made Wu very angry. However, Wu could only sulk because Songshan couldn''t defeat Su Yang. "Su Yang, I''m disappointed by your behavior today. Soon, I''ll let you know what despair is. We''ll see." Doctor Wu snorted coldly, flung down his sleeve and left the office with Songshan and others. Su Yang quickly catches up with the door. After confirming that Wu Shenyi and others are far away, Su Yang shakes violently, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, and then firmly grasps the doorframe. Chen Biyao and the old man come over and sit down with Su Yang. Chapter 196 After Su Yang sits down, the old man makes Su Yang a cup of tea and brings a towel to help him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Chen Biyao quickly opens the first aid box to diagnose Su Yang. Both of them are very nervous, for fear that Su Yang may have some problems. After a few minutes'' rest, Su Yang took a sip of tea and said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m ok." Chen Biyao looked at Su Yang with a distressed face. She checked Su Yang''s blood pressure and said, "I''ve vomited blood and said it''s OK." "I''m really OK. I just spit out the congestion. As long as I have a rest, it''s OK." Su Yang comforted him that although Su Yang seemed very dull on the surface, he was very heavy. The helper Wu Shenyi got was a master of internal skill, with strong internal power. He was a serious yellow level middle level warrior, and his moves were mysterious and experienced. He was a difficult opponent. This is the strongest enemy Su Yang has ever met. "Well, I''ll be OK after a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''m a doctor and I know my own situation very well." Su Yang looked at Chen Biyao with a smile and continued: "Biyao, what is the biggest weakness of our group now? If you think about it, I think doctor Wu will find a way to deal with us after he goes back, so we must make preparations in advance. " Short board? Chen Biyao frowned and thought about it, and said: "all our actions are in accordance with the normal procedures. Even if the other party wants to find trouble, it''s useless. At present, the biggest short board is the financial pressure, but now we can make ends meet, so there should be no big problem." "Doctor Wu has a wide range of contacts and special means. He knows a lot of big people. I have nothing to worry about in the face-to-face conflict. What I''m afraid of is that he plays Yin." Chen Biyao said solemnly The corner of Su Yang''s mouth flashed a trace of coldness and said: "if Wu Shenyi dares to play Yin, I will let him know what regret is." In Wu''s villa. After returning to the villa, Dr. Wu walked into the ward with a complicated expression and sat in front of Kong Feng who was in a coma. He sighed helplessly and made a complete quarrel with Su Yang. That means that Kong Feng can''t be cured. Now the only thing that Dr. Wu can do is to let Kong Feng go as soon as possible. In case Kong Feng dies here, it will be a big deal. Songshan sat next to Doctor Wu and said in a low voice, "brother Wu, Su Yang is more difficult to deal with than he imagined, but as long as I''m by your side, you can be 100% safe." "I believe that." Doctor Wu nodded. Although he said that, Doctor Wu believed that even if Songshan was not around, Su Yang would not dare to attack him, because Doctor Wu was not an ordinary person, but a holy doctor in Y City. If something happened to Doctor Wu, Su Yang would face legal sanctions even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven. After some silence, Wu reached out to remove the golden needle from Kong Feng''s body, and then nodded on Kong Feng''s sleeping point. A few minutes later, Kong Feng recovered from his coma and looked at Wu with dull eyes. At this time, Kong Feng didn''t look very different from the dead. His eyes were dim, his face was gray, and he didn''t feel angry. "Master Kong, you have to tie the bell to relieve the pain. Su Yang uses a secret method. I''m not sure I can cure you without hurting you, so if you want to recover, you have to go to Su Yang." Wu said in a deep voice. Chapter 197 After Wu said that, Kong Feng wanted to slap Wu and said angrily: "at first, when I came here, I knew you were not sure. As a result, you said, as long as I got to you, I would be safe. What happened? As a result, I was almost tortured to death. " The more he said, the more angry Kong Feng struggled to get up from the hospital bed. As a result, because the body is very weak, not only did not get up, but tired of panting, lying on the bed gasping. The gold lettered signboard has been smashed, and now there is nothing to do. Doctor Wu can only bury all his anger in his heart, waiting to find an opportunity to clean up Su Yang. "Confucius, after drinking this ginseng soup, you go to find Su Yang. Su Yang says you should go with sincerity. I... I can''t help it." Wu Shenyi handed the soup to Kong Feng. When he said this, Wu Shenyi''s face was full of helplessness. I''ve been practicing medicine in Y City for decades, but I haven''t seen any problems? It''s basically a cure for disease, known as the holy hand doctor, which is respected by thousands of people. Therefore, when Wu said the four words "powerlessness", he made great determination. Kong Feng wanted to get angry, but he knew that getting angry didn''t have much effect, so he finished the ginseng soup, got out of bed with the help of the servant, and got on the car to go home. Kong Yunlong, one of the top ten rich people in Y City, became a billionaire under the age of 20 by virtue of his ancestors. Later, his business was also prosperous. By the time he was in his fifties, he had become a super rich man in Y City. Kong Yunlong, dressed in a long white dress, sits on the chair, leans lazily against the chair, half squints his eyes, and hands the teacup to the servant. The servant quickly puts the teacup away, and then brings over an exquisite tray with exquisite water pipe bags, high-grade tobacco and special matches. The servant loaded the tobacco with a silver spoon, handed the water pipe bag to Kong Yunlong''s mouth, and then lit it with a match. After Kong Yunlong took a sip, the servant quickly took the water pipe out of Kong Yunlong''s mouth. After Kong Yunlong breathed, he respectfully handed over the water pipe. With a series of actions, the servants cooperated seamlessly and professionally. During the whole process, Kong Yunlong always half narrowed his eyes, only moved his mouth a little, and didn''t bother to lift his eyelids. Just as Kong Yunlong was enjoying his water pipe, Kong Feng''s faltering intruded in because he was too weak. When he was in front of Kong Yunlong, Kong Feng plopped down in front of him. Kong Yunlong, who was enjoying himself, raised his eyelids slightly. Seeing that it was Kong Feng, he immediately widened his eyes. His face suddenly sank and said, "Kong Feng, we are a scholarly family. How can we be so polite? What do you look like now? " With that, Kong Yunlong waved to his servant to help Kong Feng up. Courtesy? When is this? Where is the time to be polite. Before sitting down, Kong Feng said eagerly: "Dad, I''m in trouble. You must make the decision for me." Kong Yunlong motioned to the servant to continue to wait on him to smoke. After taking a good breath, he vomited out a cloud of smoke, and then said, "are you short of money again? I''ll tell the housekeeper to give you a million on the card later. " "Dad, it''s not about the money, it''s about me being bullied." The more anxious Kong Feng was, the more confused he was. He didn''t know how to say things simply and efficiently. Chapter 198 Being bullied? Kong Yunlong slightly raised his eyelids and took a look at Kong Feng. Although Kong Feng didn''t look good and looked listless, he didn''t hurt himself. He didn''t seem to be bullied. According to Kong Yunlong''s understanding of Kong Feng, the goods must have gone out again to indulge in extravagance. They were hollowed out by the wine, and because of the conflict between women and others. This kind of thing is not once or twice, but many times, so Kong Yunlong didn''t take it seriously. "If someone bullies you, call back. It''s no big deal." Kong Yunlong said faintly, calm and calm. In Kong Yunlong''s opinion, Kong Yunfeng is like an old man in the whole Y City. Anyone who dares to provoke Kong Yunlong''s son will end up miserable. Kong Feng looked at the next time, and in more than 20 minutes, the pain was about to attack, so he said in a hurry: "Dad, I was blocked by an internal skill expert. Every time I passed, I would have an attack. Every time I had an attack, my whole body would be in great pain, and people would be in agony... Every time I had an attack, I would like to be killed. Dad, you must save me." what? This time, Kong Yunlong couldn''t keep calm. He opened his eyes and walked to Kong Feng quickly. He said in a deep voice, "who is so brave that he dares to attack my son? I don''t think he wants to live anymore, my dear son. Tell me, who did it? I''ll have him dealt with now. " Kong Feng, with a runny nose and a tearful cry, said, "it''s a man named Su Yang. Dad, it''s going to break out in 20 minutes. You need to find a way to cure me." After a little thought, Kong Yunlong said, "I''ll arrange someone to invite doctor Wu now..." Before Kong Yunlong finished speaking, Kong Yunlong, who was weeping in a low voice, cried louder and said: "Doctor Wu is useless. I''ve been there. When I went there, Doctor Wu and I boasted that as long as I got to him, I would be safe. As a result, I stayed for more than a day and he didn''t cure me." Ah! Wu is the most skilled doctor in Y City. If even Wu is helpless, things will be difficult. Kong Yunlong''s face becomes very gloomy. "When I came here, Su Yang asked Dr. Wu to tell me that if I want to return to normal, let me go to Su Yang with sincerity." Kong Feng knows what the so-called sincerity is, which is the mountain that Su Yang likes. However, the ownership of this mountain is in Kong Yunlong''s hands, and Kong Feng has no right to transfer it. Kong Yunlong frowned and asked, "what sincerity? Does he want money? Hum, I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. I hurt my son and dare to threaten me. It seems that he is an old man. He is impatient with arsenic. Son, don''t be afraid. Take me to Su Yang immediately. I want to see him face to face. He is so arrogant. " With his father as the backing, Kong Feng felt more secure and said in a hurry¡° Su Yang is in the Baguio hospital. Let''s go now. " After Kong Yunlong and his son went downstairs, the car was ready. It was a long Mercedes Benz, extremely luxurious, with five seven license plates, quite aggressive. After getting on the bus, Kong Yunlong told the driver to go to the Baguio hospital. Then he turned to Kong Feng and asked, "what is Su Yang''s sincerity?" Kong Feng replied, "Su Yang wants the mountain in our suburb." Chapter 199 Suburban mountains? Kong Yunlong snorted with disdain and said: "his appetite is really bad. Although the mountain area is relatively remote, it has great potential. I''m planning to develop the mountain manor villa. How can I transfer it to him? Delusion. " "Yesterday I got the news and went there to have a look. It happened that Su Yang and Chen Biyao were there. They seemed to be checking something. I guess they wanted to develop the mountain area, but they didn''t expect that the ownership of the mountain area was in our hands." Kong Feng said. "When I bought that mountain, I spent more than 10 million yuan. In recent years, the land value has increased rapidly. Now that mountain is worth at least 30 million yuan and has huge development potential. How can I give it to him. Good son, don''t worry, dad will make the decision for you. I really want to see how many people in Y City dare to fight against me. " Kong Yunlong said with disdain. With that, Kong Yunlong took out the phone and said, "Third Master, what are you busy with recently? I''ve come across something. I hope you can help me solve it. Yes, some people don''t give me face and bully my son... OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for you in Hongfu restaurant. " Hang up the phone, Kong Yunlong complacently to Kong Feng said: "I have contacted the third master, that''s a big guy in Y City. He''s ruthless. As long as the third master comes out, there''s nothing that can''t be solved." With that, Kong Yunlong motioned to the Secretary sitting in the front row to contact Baguio hospital and ask Su Yang to meet at the nearby Hongfu restaurant. In Kong Yunlong''s opinion, if it wasn''t for Su Yang''s martial arts skills, he didn''t need the third master''s hand at all. Kong Yunlong''s bodyguards could easily clean up Su Yang. Before long, the car stopped at Hongfu restaurant. The bodyguard went to the door respectfully, bent over to open the door for Kong Yunlong, and said respectfully: "Mr. Kong, Hongfu restaurant has arrived. I have arranged for people to prepare the private room." Kong Yunlong nodded slightly and took Kong Feng into the restaurant surrounded by his secretary and bodyguards. Hongfu restaurant, one of Kong Yunlong''s industries, is a top-grade restaurant in Y City. It''s all luxury goods. Here, I''m afraid you don''t have money. As long as you have money, you can have whatever you want. It''s known as the golden cave of Y City. After entering the resplendent private room, Kong Yunlong sat on the main seat, and Kong Feng sat beside him. At this time, Kong Feng''s eyes were staring at the gold watch of his wrist. Counting the time, there were only ten minutes left from the attack. The closer the time was, the more scared Kong Feng was, and he could not help shaking all over. "Son, don''t be nervous. Su Yang will be here soon. When he arrives, I will ask him to treat you immediately." Kong Yunlong comforted him in a low voice. When he saw his son''s face full of fear, his heart was almost broken. Before long, Su Yang, accompanied by Chen Biyao and the old man, went into the private room. Originally, Su Yang planned to come by himself, but Chen Biyao and the old man were not at ease and had to follow. In Chen Biyao''s words, you have vomited blood. I don''t care whether you vomited congestion or anything. Anyway, in my opinion, you are injured. No matter where you go, I will follow you. After entering the private room, Su Yang and Kong Yunlong look at each other. The arrogant Kong Yunlong glanced at Su Yang, and there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. He was just an ugly young man. There was nothing to be afraid of. When Su Yang saw Kong Yunlong, his first feeling was that he was arrogant and overbearing, not a good bird. Chapter 200 After taking their seats, before Su Yang could speak, Kong Yunlong knocked on the table and said to Su Yang in the tone of command, "are you Su Yang? I''ll treat my son right away. I''ll give you a minute. " Fuck! Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness and asked in a bad tone: "who do you think you are? How dare you command me? By the way, what''s your sincerity? As long as the sincerity is in place, I''ll let Kong Feng recover as before. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. " Too arrogant! Kong Yunlong, who has always been overbearing and arrogant, is the first time to meet someone who dares to be arrogant in front of him. His face suddenly chills and he slaps the table fiercely, saying: "Su Yang, don''t be shameless. I''m looking for you today, not to discuss with you, but to ask. I''ll give you ten seconds to be ready. If you don''t treat my son after ten seconds, I''ll let you lie down." How dare you slap the table in front of me? Su Yang has never been a loser. He smashed the table with one palm, and then said angrily: "you are the one who has no face. In front of me, you are not qualified to ask or discuss. You can only do what I mean. Otherwise, you can only watch your son suffer." If it wasn''t for the fact that the mountain was in the hands of the Kong family, Su Yang didn''t bother to take care of the Kong family. It was just that Kong Feng found someone to plot against Su Yang and nearly killed Su Yang. That would be enough for Su Yang to kill Kong Feng ten times. Kong Yunlong, who was just about to get angry, was a little panicked when he saw the broken table. The table was solid wood, very heavy, not to mention the slap of a man. Even with a heavy hammer, it could not be so broken. A bodyguard standing behind him took a deep look at Su Yang, then attached himself to Kong Yunlong''s ear and said, "boss, this man is an expert. I guess he should practice hard Qigong and be good at using dexterity. We have to deal with it." The bodyguard thought that although Su Yang had some skills, he must have used his ingenuity. That is to say, he found the support point of the table and broke it with one hand. The bodyguard didn''t expect that Su Yang would be a master of internal skills, because Su Yang was too young. It is a consensus that only the elder can be a master. It''s really hard to deal with! Kong Yunlong asked in a low voice, "are you sure you can beat him?" The bodyguard said in a low voice, "I can have a try. I''m good at Qigong, too." Finish saying, bodyguard walks to Su Yang in front of, stretch out right hand, skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "shake a hand, know." Su Yang has already guessed what the other party wants to do, so he extends his right hand. When they hold their right hands together, the bodyguard suddenly works hard, and his right hand grabs Su Yang''s right hand like a pair of pliers, hoping to break Su Yang''s hand directly. This level of power, also want to play with me? You are too young! Su Yang sneered and said, "don''t you mean to shake hands with me? Why do you try so hard? Do you want to give me a bad impression? " The bodyguard slightly complacent said: "if you want to keep your hand, save Confucius immediately." "Haha, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Su Yang asked. The bodyguard said with a smile: "are you kidding? You just have a try. " With that, the bodyguard reinforces again, and the tendons on his arm explode, and the whole arm thickens in an instant. From this, we can see how strong the bodyguard is. Chapter 201 The right arm of the bodyguard, who has raised his strength to the limit, has expanded a circle. His strong and uplifted muscles seem to burst his clothes. His breathing is also very heavy. An old face turns red because of too much force. All these show that the bodyguard is completely angry and wants to destroy Su Yang''s right hand. At this time the bodyguard is very confident, he once only rely on the strength of hand, crushed bricks, let alone human hands. As the bodyguard instantly increased his strength, Su Yang frowned slightly, a little surprise flashed on his face, and explored with his divine sense. Although the bodyguard didn''t cultivate his internal skills, his strength was strong enough to bring a threat to Su Yang, but it was only a threat. Su Yang added a little strength and supported him. "You''ve done your best, and I haven''t done much yet." Su Yang said faintly, while competing with the bodyguard, he took a sip of wine with his other hand. Then, with the bodyguard''s eyes about to collapse, he continued: "what kind of broken wine, it doesn''t taste very good. It''s just strong alcohol flavor, without the slightest aroma of wine." After that, Su Yang opened his mouth and sprayed a Baijiu on the bodyguard. The moment the Baijiu was sprayed, the bodyguard felt that he was going crazy. He had tried his best, but he could not shake Su Yang. The bodyguard felt that he was not holding hands but a hard steel. No matter how hard he exerts, he could not get any effect. In contrast, Su Yang was very relaxed. It seemed that this was not a battle of life and death, but a game, and it was a heartless game that he didn''t take seriously. The bodyguard also found that when Su Yang confronted him, there was almost no change in his arm muscles, his face was normal, his breathing was steady, giving people a feeling of no exertion at all. At this moment, the bodyguard realized that the gap between him and Su Yang was too big. There was no comparison between them. Accompanied by a burst of crunching, the bodyguard screamed, his face turned white, he stamped his feet and screamed. He wanted to pull back his hand, but he didn''t dare to work hard. After a little movement, he was in a cold sweat. The bodyguard quickly took out a < Bi and stabbed Su Yang in the throat, which is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Let alone being stabbed by < Bi, even a blow can temporarily shock people. Seeing that he was about to stab Su Yang, a trace of ferocity flashed across the bodyguard''s face. Suddenly, Su Yang put out two fingers to hold < Bi, and then made a little effort. With the sound of metal cracking, the special alloy < bi was abruptly broken by Su Yang with two fingers. Then Su Yang threw the broken < Bi to Kong Yunlong. Kong Yunlong felt a strong whistling sound in his ear. Subconsciously, he touched his ear with his hand, and felt something hot and sticky. Kong Yunlong''s body was instantly stiff. He had already guessed what it was, but when he saw the blood on his hand, he felt his brain bag humming and became blank. Several other bodyguards rushed to check, and then comforted: "boss, nothing, just scraped a little skin." Then, they turned to look at the wall behind Kong Yunlong. Half of them fell into the wall, and there were many thin cracks around them. Seeing this, they took a breath of cold air subconsciously. It was estimated that even the bullets could not produce such a terrible effect. Chapter 202 Su Yang kicked the bodyguard unconscious, then sat in front of Kong Yunlong and said, "your men are too bad. I thought they could make me happy. As a result, they let me down." That''s Kong Yunlong''s strongest bodyguard. He is employed by him with an annual salary of several hundred thousand. As a result, Su Yang said that he is worthless. Kong Yunlong took a deep breath, then took the bottle, poured a few mouthfuls of liquor, looked at Su Yang full of wine, and said: "don''t think you can fight, you can do whatever you want, you hurt my son, this matter must give me an account, otherwise, I will let you in the city of Y, and I have plenty of ways to deal with you." After hearing Kong Yunlong''s words, Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "clean me up? Now that you''ve gone across the river, you can''t protect yourself. How dare you speak up and deal with me? " "It''s not raving, it''s my ability." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice that in the face of Su Yang, who is extremely strong, Kong Yunlong, who has seen the world, is also a little timid and tries to keep himself calm. Kong Yunlong looked down at his watch. The third master and others should be here. As long as the third master brings people, the matter will be completely solved. Just when Su Yang is about to ask Kong Yunlong to transfer the mountain area, there is a knock on the door. Su Yang frowns slightly and says in his heart, is it Kong Yunlong''s helper? So Su Yang swept with divine sense, and then a trace of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth. Hearing the knock on the door, Kong Yunlong stood up excitedly just like he was reborn. When he opened the door, he said to Su Yang, "my friend, you''re dead." Then Kong Yunlong opened the door, and the third master and his master came in with several people. As they went inside, they said, "brother Kong, with your prestige in Y City, who dares to fight you? Let''s see, who is impatient? " Kong Yunlong stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Yang with his back to the door, saying, "this is the man." Seeing from behind, the third master felt that Su Yang was very familiar with him. The shadow of Suzhou and Hangzhou flashed through his mind, and he felt like a second. So he hurried up to Su Yang. When the third master saw Su Yang, the whole person froze and whispered, "it''s over." Kong Yunlong didn''t want to provoke Su Yang, but he was also very puzzled, How can Su Yang and Kong Yunlong conflict? After seeing Su Yang, the master behind him said in his heart that he must have done too many evils in his last life. Otherwise, why did he always meet Su Yang? Su Yang and his master look at each other, and then they don''t speak. According to Su Yang''s plan, the master who is subdued is a chess piece that Su Yang an has inserted beside him. He secretly uses his industry and prestige in Y City to help Baguio group. "Third Master, this is the man. He is very arrogant and can fight. Third master, you must help me this time." Kong Yunlong said eagerly, with the Third Master in, Kong Yunlong became full of confidence. Su Yang looks coldly at the third master and says, "I thought it was you." "Sanzi, do you want to stand for Kong Yunlong?" Su Yang asked. The third master nodded quickly and said, "Su Shao, it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t know it''s you. If I knew, I would not come here." The third master, who has suffered a great loss from Su Yang, has already regarded Su Yang as a evil star, and he can hide as far as he can. Chapter 203 When Kong Yunlong heard Su Yang calling for the third master and the third son, he realized the bad things. In Y City, anyone who dares to call the third master as the third son can count them. Moreover, they are all powerful people in Y City, such as long Rui, who has the same influence as the third master, and Huo, the uncle of the third master. As for Kong Yunlong, a rich man with such qualifications, he did not dare to call him Sanzi when he saw him. Instead, he wanted to call him Sanye. It can be imagined that the status of the third master is so noble, and it can be seen how strong Su Yang is. The most terrible thing is that after Su Yang called the third master and the third son, the third master not only didn''t get angry, but also explained to Su Yang in a low voice. At this moment, Kong Yunlong knew that he had no choice but to transfer the mountain. Kong Yunlong, who has dominated the market for many years, knows the current situation very well and what he should do. After he wants to understand, Kong Yunlong follows the defeated Rooster and leans on the chair with his head drooping. His eyes are dim and his face is helpless and embarrassed. He thought he could suppress Su Yang, but instead of success, he was suppressed by Su Yang. Su Yang light said: "Sanzi, you perform well, follow-up money I have received." The third master was afraid of being beaten by Su Yang, for fear that Su Yang would not agree with him and deal with him, so he said in a hurry: "that''s what I should do, Su Shao. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Now the only idea of the third master is to run as fast as possible. The farther you run, the better. Su Yang said¡° Now that you''re here, don''t rush. Sit down and have a chat. " Then Su Yang reaches out his hand and points to the action next to him, indicating to the third master to sit down. Sit down and talk? What are you talking about? What do you have to talk about with Shaxing Suyang? No good! The third master was scared to sit down. He only dared to sit down in a chair with half of his ass, smiling at Su Yang. He was very formal. The third master was really afraid. He was badly cleaned up last time, and he was blackmailed 150 million yuan. If it wasn''t for his deep foundation in Y City, he would have been bankrupt. Maybe he would have been begging along the street now. Kong Yunlong''s eyes have been staring at the third master Su Yang, feeling that all this is too incredible. After seeing Su Yang, the third master, a big man in the city of Y, is like a mouse meeting a cat. Although this metaphor is not very appropriate, it is true. How could that be? What is the origin of Su Yang? Before Su Yang could speak to the third master, Kong Yunlong took the initiative to say, "Su Shao, since you look at the mountains in the central suburbs, I''m willing to transfer it to you. Now the market price is 30 million, and I''ll give you 20% discount." In Kong Yunlong''s opinion, it is a great sincerity that he can give in on his own initiative. With that, Kong Yunlong looked at the third master and asked him what he meant. The third master quickly squeezed his eyes at Kong Yunlong and said in a low voice, "are you crazy? Want more money? " What do you mean by that? Kong Yunlong is a little confused. He is sincere enough to give 20% discount to the mountain area of 30 million. Can he give it away for free? If it wasn''t for worrying about the scandal, the third master would have told Kong Yunlong that he was forced in front of Su Yang. As a result, he didn''t succeed, but he got in 150 million. Kong Yunlong looks at Su Yang and finds that Su Yang''s expression is indifferent and he doesn''t have any reaction. Then he turns his eyes to the third master. If he wants to ask, "you can find this website for the first time. Chapter 204 Seeing Kong Yunlong staring at himself, he was so scared that he beat the drum in his heart. He threw Kong Yunlong a self righteous look in his eyes and said in his heart: don''t look at me, it''s useless to look at me. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t meet Su Yang again. Kong Yunlong stood up, got close to the third master, and asked in a low voice, "Third Master, I''ve made a 20% discount on the 30 million mountain area, and I''ve made a big concession. Is Su Yang not satisfied?" 30 million, 20% off, that''s 24 million, which is 6 million less than the total price. That''s not the same amount. The third master really didn''t want to interfere in this matter any more, but Kong Yunlong came to him. He was worried that Kong Yunlong would infuriate Su Yang and affect him at that time, so he said in a low voice, "brother Kong, you can''t give a discount." "No discount? Ask for 30 million directly? " Kong Yunlong asked suspiciously. "Are you crazy? You still want money? I mean, if you want to transfer the mountain area to Su Shao, you can''t ask for a cent. To tell you the truth, you can''t transfer the wheat fee. I suggest you add some money. " The Third Master said eagerly. what? Kong Yunlong''s face suddenly turned cold. He transferred 30 million yuan of mountain land to Su Yang for free. Moreover, this is not good. He has to add more money to Su Yang. How can this be possible? Kong Yunlong shook his head and said to the third master, "Third Master, are you kidding The Third Master asked, "do you think I''m joking?" With that, the third master pointed to his serious face. Kong Yunlong is silent. He is reluctant to transfer the 30 million mountain area to Su Yang for free. However, according to the third master, if it is not transferred for free, it will not be easy to solve the problem today. A few minutes later, Kong Yunlong gritted his teeth fiercely and said to Su Yang with a painful face: "I only need 10 million for the mountain area worth 30 million. The price is already very low. This is also my bottom line." Su Yang slowly put down his glass, glanced at Kong Yunlong and said faintly, "is this your sincerity?" "Isn''t sincerity enough? I gave you a 20 million discount, which is a huge sum of money. " Kong Yunlong asked. Su Yang shook his head and asked, "is your son''s life worth this money?" Hearing this, Kong Yunlong was stunned. What''s the life of his son? Kong Yunlong turned to look at Kong Feng. When his eyes fell on him, Kong Feng, who had nothing to do, began to twitch violently and puff out white foam "What''s the matter with you, son?" Kong Yunlong grabs Kong Feng''s arms in a hurry and wants to hold him. However, Kong Feng has rotted into a pool of mud. He slides off his chair and rolls on the ground. His body is like a lobster. He trembles all over. A lot of cold sweat suddenly comes out and wet his clothes A few minutes later, Su Yang felt almost done. He took a peanut from the table and threw it at Kong Feng. He hit Kong Feng''s wrist accurately and temporarily sealed Kong Feng''s pain. At the moment when the pain disappeared, Kong Feng grabbed Kong Yunlong''s arm and cried out: "Dad, I can''t stand it. I really want to kill myself. It''s too hard..." Kong Yunlong loves Kong Feng, but at the same time, he is frightened by Kong Feng''s tragic appearance. After he calms down, he says to Su Yang in a flurry: "I transfer the mountain to you for free, just ask you to let my son go." Chapter 205 Su Yang shook his index finger at Kong Yunlong and said, "your sincerity is not enough." 30 million mountain free transfer, equivalent to 30 million in cash, this is not enough? Kong Yunlong was stunned, and then said, "Su Yang, don''t ask too much. What do you want? If you make me urgent, I will sue you immediately, and the harm you have done to my son will be enough for you to see through the prison. " Before Su Yang spoke, Kong Feng said in tears, "Dad, can you stop bragging? I went to the hospital for examination. After several times of examination, no problem was found. Dr. Wu was helpless, and the forensic medicine couldn''t do anything about it. Moreover, we didn''t have any evidence to prove that Su Yang was wrong. " Hearing these words, Kong Yunlong followed the vented ball and withered instantly. Su Yang said coldly, "your son almost killed me. How do you calculate this account?" Kong Yunlong did not dare to be presumptuous any more. He could only admit his bad luck and said, "Su Shao, I''ll do what you say." "To transfer the mountain to me is to buy your son''s life, but to give me 50 million is to compensate me personally." Su Yang light said. Hearing the 50 million sum, the third master didn''t have any trouble. Instead, he wanted to smoke. In the third master''s opinion, the 50 million compensation was not much, not much at all, because Kong Feng almost killed Su Yang. It was quite good that Su Yang didn''t kill Kong Feng. And for Kong Yunlong and his son, if there is no money, they can earn more. Anyway, the foundation is still there. Making money is not a problem. If there is no life, there will be nothing. At the beginning, Su Yang blackmailed the third master 150 million yuan, but he still didn''t cause serious harm to him. Therefore, the third master felt that Su Yang and Kong Yunlong Wanted 50 million yuan, which was very good. When Kong Yunlong heard the figure of 50 million, he shivered subconsciously. Although Kong Yunlong is one of the top ten rich people in Y City, worth hundreds of millions, it''s still very difficult to take out 50 million yuan of cash at once, because the bigger the stall, the more places to spend money, which is equivalent to emptying Kong Yunlong''s cash flow. Kong Yunlong thought Su Yang wanted too much, but he didn''t dare to talk to Su Yang. So he turned to the third master and said in a low voice, "Third Master, I think this number is a little too much." "What do you call that? I''ve been blackmailed 150 million by him. " The third master could not help complaining¡° Before Su Yang goes back on his word, he should give the money to finish the work. " Shit! Kong Yunlong''s face turns pale and looks at the third master. He has guessed that Su Yang must have cleaned up the third master, but he didn''t expect that he was blackmailed 150 million. If we calculate it this way, now Su Yang only needs 50 million yuan, which is very cheap. The top leaders like the third master are all ready and willing to take out 150 million yuan, let alone the others. Kong Yunlong gritted his teeth and said: "Su Shao, I will transfer the mountain to you for free and give you another 50 million yuan. Do you accept a check or transfer? When will the transfer be completed? It''s all up to you. " He is quite decisive. He is worthy of being a billionaire. He knows the trade-offs, pursues the advantages and avoids the disadvantages, and makes the right choice decisively Su Yang nodded with satisfaction, stood up and said, "tomorrow morning, you will take someone to the Baguio group to go through the mountain transfer procedures, and then transfer to the Baguio group''s account. When everything is done, I will treat your son." Chapter 206 Seeing that Su Yang was about to leave, Kong Yunlong said in a hurry, "Su Shao, what will my son do tomorrow morning when there are more than ten hours left?" Su Yang stops, turns to sweep Kong Feng one eye, light says: "I have helped him alleviate, won''t attack temporarily." With that, Su Yang left with Chen Biyao and others. Kong Yunlong sat on the chair powerlessly, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief. Although the cost was very high, the result was acceptable. The third master patted Kong Yunlong on the shoulder and said, "brother Kong, who can you provoke? You have to provoke Su Yang. Today, fortunately, you have followed my advice, otherwise, you will be more miserable." "What''s the origin of Su Yang that makes you so afraid? Moreover, his style of action is extremely strong, and he is not allowed to talk with him about conditions. Everything can only has the final say, so I feel really sorry for him. Kong Yunlong slapped the chair and said indignantly. The third master looked at the broken table and the scattered food and wine. Then he took a bottle of wine from the nearby wine cupboard, poured two glasses and handed it to Kong Yunlong. He said, "brother Kong, Su Yang is very powerful. My most effective man was defeated by Su Yang and is still lying in the hospital. Su Yang and Long Rui are brothers. According to my observation, Su Yang and Long Rui are brothers, Long Rui seems to be afraid of him Hiss Kong Yunlong took a breath and said, "is Su Yang so tough? Have you investigated his background? " The third master took a sip of wine and said leisurely, "background investigation? That''s meaningless. Even if he doesn''t have a background, we can''t provoke him. Su Yang is not only powerful, but also very strong in dealing with people. He is not afraid of anything. Whoever dares to provoke him, he will fight with you to the end. The most important thing is that you can''t take him. " "What about hiring professional killers?" Kong Yunlong asked, squinting. The third master shook his head and said, "do you know why I have to pay 150 million? It''s because I found a killer, and I''m also a gold medal killer in our area. As a result, the killer didn''t kill Su Yang, but was killed by Su Yang. " At this time, Kong Feng, who came slowly, said, "don''t mention killers. Even the martial arts experts I paid a lot of money for were not Su Yang''s opponents. Moreover, Su Yang''s fighting ability was very strong. At that time, an expert successfully attacked Su Yang with a dart stained with snake venom and hit him on the shoulder. At that time, I thought Su Yang was dead. As a result, Su Yang was not dead, And it''s alive and kicking. " There was an instant silence in the private room. The killer is not reliable, and the martial arts experts are not good. It''s hard to use other methods, which means that there is no other way except to hide from Su Yang. For a long time, Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice: "Third Master, thank you for coming here today. I''ll go to prepare the money first. When the matter between Su Yang and me is over, I''ll come to thank you personally." With that, Kong Yunlong arched his hand at the third master. The Third Master said, "don''t provoke Su Yang any more. We can''t do it." With that, the third master left. Kong Yunlong looked at the scattered food and wine, and at the half of the food nailed into qiag. He took a breath of cold air, and then said to Kong Feng, "son, when you see Su Yang in the future, you must walk around." "I know!" Kong Feng said with lingering fear that Kong Feng, who had been tortured many times, shivered when he saw Su Yang. How dare he continue to fight Su Yang? Chapter 207 The next morning, Kong Yunlong and Kong Feng came to the Baguio hospital. Kong Yunlong, who has always been arrogant and domineering, had a long talk with the third master last night. From the third master''s mouth, Kong Yunlong learned that Su Yang was terrible and didn''t dare to keep the slightest idea of revenge. According to the third master''s opinion, we can''t hide when we see Su Yang in the future, Don''t provoke Su Yang. Because provoking Su Yang again is no different from sending him to death, and the Third Master also said that Su Yang has been lenient. With his strength and courage, if he wants to kill people without knowing it, no one can resist. Kong Yunlong walked into Su Yang''s office with a worried mood and saw Chen Biyao and others. He said respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I have arranged someone to go to your finance room. I estimate that now 50 million cash has arrived. Now you can arrange someone to follow me in the transfer procedures." With that, Kong Yunlong waved his hand, and an elite with gold glasses and suits came over. "I am the Secretary of President Kong and the head of the legal department of the company." The Secretary said with a smile. Chen Biyao nodded and told her secretary to go with her. After everything is arranged properly, Kong Yunlong and Kong Feng stand quietly at the door. Without Su Yang''s permission, they dare not go in or sit down. They look very embarrassed. "Let your son come and I''ll treat him." Su Yang light said. Kong Yunlong hurried to Su Yang with Kong Feng. Kong Feng didn''t dare to look Su Yang in the eye. He sat next to Su Yang and handed him his hand. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Su Shao, please." Su Yang first explored with his divine sense. At the beginning, Su Yang tried his best to work out the secret force. It was not only mysterious, but also powerful. The major hospitals could not find any problems with advanced instruments, and even Wu was helpless. Su Yang gently in Kong Feng''s pulse on the point, dark strength was Su Yang back, and then said: "OK." What? That''s good? Kong Yunlong and Kong Feng look at each other face to face, so that the major hospitals and Wu doctors are helpless, the torture of Kong Feng dead and alive, so simple lifting? Kong Yunlong felt that Su Yang''s method was too simple. He just touched it gently, and it was over. So he was a little worried and asked, "Su Yang, is that ok?" Su Yang nodded and said, "no problem. What''s the matter? Don''t believe me? " "No, no, believe it, absolutely believe it. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast." Kong Yunlong said quickly. Su Yang light said: "since we have reached an agreement, you act according to the agreement, then I will certainly abide by the agreement, this is the principle of life, of course, if you still want to trouble me, I always welcome." Trouble you? It''s all suicide. "Su Shao, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first." Kong Yunlong said respectfully that although Su Yang didn''t get angry and his expression was very flat, Kong Yunlong could still feel the huge pressure, and he was a little flustered and restless. You know, as one of the top ten rich people in Y City, Kong Yunlong has a strong aura. In many big scenes, in the face of some powerful people, he can not only face them calmly, but also control the overall situation sometimes. But now, Kong Yunlong feels that he is crushed by Su Yang. He doesn''t want to stay for a second. Chapter 208 "Kong Yunlong, you are very good at doing things. You know the choice. If you were a little stronger yesterday, not only your son''s life will be protected, but you will also die." Su Yang says lightly, flicks his finger slightly, and a finger wind flies out quickly. It hits Kong Yunlong''s watch, and the mechanical watch splits instantly. Kong Yunlong has a cold war. Now Kong Yunlong finally understands why the Third Master says that with Su Yang''s terror strength, it''s easy to kill them quietly. Su Yang smiles and says, "I''m sorry, I broke your watch. I''ll compensate you." Kong Yunlong said hastily, "it''s OK. It''s not worth money." How dare I let you lose money? My God, it''s good if you don''t blackmail me. Kong Yunlong quietly wiped a cold sweat. Su Yang''s power is too terrible. Just a slight move of his finger, he can burst out such a powerful force, which is comparable to a bullet. This is Su Yang deliberately show strength, want to let the other party completely convinced, there are two ways, kill each other; Or use the power of rolling to make the other party completely surrender. Just now, Su Yang''s seemingly careless finger actually made Su Yang use most of his strength. Moreover, in a short distance of less than one foot, if the distance is a little bit far away, Su Yang''s current strength, even if he exerted all his strength, he would not be able to shoot a bullet. After leaving, Kong Yunlong and Kong Feng left in a hurry. Chen Biyao made a call to the finance department, and the 50 million cash had arrived. After getting the news, Chen Biyao was excited like a child, dancing three times. At the beginning of her business, Chen Biyao, who has been under great financial pressure, suddenly got a mountain worth 30 million yuan and 50 million yuan in cash, which made her suddenly feel like a rich man. It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, Chen Biyao is similar to a penniless loser who suddenly won the five million prize. The excitement can''t be described in words. "Mr. Su, the money has arrived." Chen Biyao said excitedly¡° There''s no money in the mountains, and there''s 50 million in cash, so we can do a big job. " "I''m going to arrange it now and try to start work earlier." Chen Biyao rushed out of the office. Hou Wen, the elder of Caishen people, said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you have extraordinary means and excellent ability to control people. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that you are so young. I admire you so much." "Mr. Su Yang said," I''m just using a few tricks. If it wasn''t for the mountain in their hands, I would make the Kong family disappear from Y City. " Although Su Yang''s words are plain, Hou Wen knows that Su Yang is not joking. Su Yang not only has the ability, but also has the courage. "Mr. Su, I''ll go to the mountains to have a look. When the money is in place, we can start construction immediately." Hou Wen can''t wait. He is the general director of ginseng plantation. With the support of huge funds, he can show his strength. After Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru met last time, the two beauties got along very well, which surprised Su Yang. Up to now, Su Yang still can''t figure out why the two beauties are so harmonious. Chapter 209 In the world of cultivation, it''s normal for a man with high status and strong strength to have a few women. But in this world, the situation is a little different. In particular, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are strong female presidents. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to share love with other women. What makes Su Yang feel strange is that the two beauties are as good as nothing. At the gate of the headquarters of Lin''s group, Su Yang came in and looked at the new office building with a happy smile on his face. Lin Yaru''s ability was not really built. Although Su Yang''s help, talent recruitment and large amount of funds were obtained in the early stage, Lin Yaru''s ability was also obvious to all, Put the huge group company in good order. Standing in front of the brand-new office hall, Su Yanggang wanted to go in and walked opposite Xin Ranran. Seeing Su Yang coming, Xin Ranran exclaimed in surprise: "brother Su, how are you here?" Su Yang smiles and says, "what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? " Xin Ran Ran grabs Su Yang''s arm and goes to the office hall. As he walks, he shouts: "Mr. Lin, brother Su is here." Carrying a backpack and changing into a casual suit, Lin Yaru is preparing to go out. Zhou Bin, the chief appraiser, stands behind Lin Yaru. It seems that they are going out. "Are you going out?" Su Yang asked. Lin Yaru''s mouth was pink and tender. She looked at Su Yang and said, "Mr. Su, you''ve been staying with sister Biyao for several days. I don''t know if you''ve forgotten me when you come back to see me." This is the normal reaction. Seeing Lin Yaru''s jealousy on her face, Su Yang said with a smile, "didn''t I come to see you? By the way, where are you going? I''m relatively free these days. Let''s go with you. " "Someone introduced a customer who specializes in lacquerware business. He took things to tour around the country. In recent days, he came to y city. It is said that there are many good things. We plan to go over and have a look. Recently, the company''s business has expanded well, and the demand is very large. In the past, there was goods that could not be sold, but now it is not enough." Lin Yaru''s face flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. When Zhou Bin saw this scene, he snickered. Lin Yaru, who is usually cool and strong, actually shows such a woman''s side in front of Su Yang. She has changed from an iceberg beauty to a woman who asks for credit. Su Yang smiles and gives Lin Yaru a thumbs up, saying: "strong woman, powerful, I admire you." "That''s nature." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° Mr. Su, the car is ready. You can go with it. The customer has a lot of goods and the value is very high. If you go, you can speed up the identification time. " "Let''s go then." Su Yang nods. Lin''s group is on the right track, and Su Yang is relieved. With Lin Yaru''s ability, without financial pressure, Lin''s group will soon become bigger and stronger. They drove to the suburbs and stopped outside a house. Su Yang frowned slightly, pointed to the house outside the window and the pigsty nearby, and said, "is the customer here?" "Yes, the customer is out of town. In order to save the cost of renting the warehouse, I temporarily rented a house here. Although the environment is a little bad, there are still good things." Lin Yaru said that after opening the car door, Lin Yaru smelled a strong odor and subconsciously covered her nose. Chapter 210 When the car door is opened, the strong smell will rush to the front of the car in an instant, which can be described by one word. It stinks. Although it''s autumn, the climate here is relatively warm, and the smell is still very strong. There are a lot of flies flying around with buzzing sound. The heat emitted by the engine attracts a lot of flies. Soon, the hood of the car is covered with flies. It''s dark and dense. It looks disgusting. "The environment here is really bad. The other party can really choose a place." Su Yang frowned and said, waving his hand. The stirred air formed a strong airflow and swept away the flies and stink around him. But soon, the stink and flies came face to face again. Lin Ya Ru embarrassed smile, said: "although the environment here is poor, but here is closest to the city, the most convenient transportation, the most important thing is, there are a lot of self built warehouses, rent is very cheap, let''s go, let''s go in." A middle-aged man in his forties, holding his glasses, welcomed him with a smile, and said, "welcome to the room. Please come with me. I have installed an air purifier in the room." After entering the room and sitting down, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "the environment here is really bad. I''ve wronged you, but I have some good things here. Now go and have a look? Or a cup of tea and a little rest? " Lin Yaru said, "take us to see the lacquerware." Although there is an air purifier in the room, and the doors and windows are very tight, you can still see flies flying around the room, and there is a faint smell in the air, but it is not so obvious. Lin Yaru felt that the other party was a wonderful flower, so she chose such a good place. Most people don''t understand the world of local tyrants. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "the warehouse is in the backyard. I happened to pass by Y City this time. I only stay for a week, so you have to hurry up." While speaking, the middle-aged man took Su Yang and others to the backyard, and a huge steel warehouse appeared in front of Su Yang and others. Although the environment here is very bad, it has to be said that the steel structure warehouse is built in place, the space is very large and solid. The middle-aged man went to the warehouse, took out the key to open the door of the warehouse, and said with a smile: "everyone, please come inside. The lacquerware I brought this time are all large pieces, with high quality and huge appreciation space." The closest to the door is a huge lacquer screen, which is very well preserved. It has a generous appearance and elegant shape. It is inlaid with gold around, with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum in the middle. The painting is lifelike. Everyone was attracted by the lacquer screen, especially Zhou Bin and Lin Yaru. It was the first time that they saw such a large and well preserved lacquer screen. After seeing Lin Yaru and others'' reaction, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "this is the lacquer screen of the Ming Dynasty. It took three years for the master to make it. The materials are exquisite and the shape is perfect. After a hundred years of writing, it is still in good condition. It''s a rare boutique. The price is 1.5 million yuan. If you really want it, you can talk about the price again." 1.5 million! According to the current market price, such a huge Ming screen, which was made by the master and well preserved, costs 1.5 million, which is not expensive. Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin take a look at each other. Then they go to the lacquer screen together and want to inspect the goods. "Don''t look. It''s a fake." Su Yang said suddenly. Chapter 211 what? Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin stop and look back at Su Yang. Then they look at the screen to verify the lacquerware. It''s not only by looking at the appearance that they can come to a conclusion. They need careful inspection. Even the top experts like Zhou Bin need some time to come to a conclusion. But unexpectedly, Su Yang just took a look. Yes, it''s just a look, And it''s still a few meters away. From such a long distance, I can''t even see the details on the screen clearly. Although Su Yang''s identification of antiques was always unexpected before, this time, the situation is different because it is very difficult to identify large pieces of lacquerware. Just now, when Su Yang saw the lacquer ware, he just glanced at it a little. Before Su Yang used the divine sense, he had already judged whether it was true or not. However, for the sake of safety, Su Yang came a little closer, used the divine sense to scan it, and finally determined the result. This large and well preserved Ming lacquer screen is a forgery. Hearing this, the middle-aged man was not happy. He looked at Su Yang and said¡° Young man, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. How dare you say it''s a fake before you start to identify it? In addition, Mr. Zhou Bin, chief appraiser of Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhou, has not started the appraisal yet. Can you tell the truth? What a joke. " Not convinced? Su Yang smile, said: "I do not need to identify, just look at these flies, you can determine the true and false." fly? Can flies identify antiques? Wonderful talk of the world! How is that possible? Middle aged people think Su Yang is just bullshit. Although Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin believe Su Yang, they are confused when they hear Su Yang say that flies can identify antiques. It''s incredible. Zhou Bin, in particular, has been engaged in the antiques industry for many years and heard all kinds of strange stories, but he has never heard of flies. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhou, who is this from your company?" The middle-aged man reached out and pointed to Su Yang. He frowned and asked. In his opinion, Su Yang is very young and should be a valet or something. "This is our group company, vice president Su," Lin said "President Su?" The middle-aged man looks at Su Yang suspiciously. He has some doubts in his heart. Can he become vice president so young? What''s the origin? After a few seconds of silence, the middle-aged man said, "Vice President Su, no matter whether the lacquerware is true or false, I really want to know why you say flies can identify the true or false? Is the fly also a treasure master? " When speaking, the middle-aged people''s mouth with a taunt, especially when saying the last sentence, deliberately add stress. Obviously, mocking Suyang is a fly. Su Yang snorted coldly and said: the production method of lacquerware is called drape ash and hang hemp, which is a very traditional method. The process is complex and time-consuming. Moreover, the collection of raw lacquer also costs a lot of time and money. So it''s very difficult for the masters of counterfeiting to use this method. It''s not only difficult, but also costly. " "In order to achieve the effect of confusing the real with the fake, animal blood will be added to the lacquerware. Although the effect looks similar, the lacquerware will be accompanied by the smell of blood, which is difficult to dissipate in three or five years." Su Yang continued. Suddenly, Su Yang reached out and pointed to the flies lying on the lacquer screen, and continued: "the reason why there are so many flies on the lacquer is because it''s a fake, and the smell of blood has not dissipated." Chapter 212 After Su Yang finished speaking, Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin showed a sudden expression of enlightenment, especially Zhou Bin, who admired Su Yang so much that he almost fell on the ground and hugged his thigh. At this time, Zhou Bin realized that Su Yang''s treasure assessment level was no longer limited to the traditional treasure assessment techniques, and had risen to a very high level, even higher than the current treasure assessment masters. The middle-aged man was stunned. Just now he began to hear that flies can distinguish the true from the false. He thought Su Yang was talking nonsense, but after listening to the explanation, he realized that Su Yang was the real master among the people, and he was not an ordinary master. But the middle-aged man was still unconvinced and said: "Vice President Su, you said that the smell of blood attracted flies, but why didn''t I smell the smell of blood? Besides, there are flies on other lacquerware. Are all the lacquerware in the warehouse fake? " Su Yang shook his head helplessly, and said, "our noses are not very sensitive to smell, but these flies are very sensitive to smell, especially the smell of blood. As for other lacquerware, there are flies, too? That depends on the number of flies. If a few, or a dozen, are normal, because you have too many flies here. " "And there are at least a hundred flies on this lacquer screen." Su Yang continued. Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin went to the screen and examined it carefully. Ten minutes later, Zhou Bin said, "after my identification, this screen is really a fake, and it''s not long, that''s three or five years." Su Yang turned his head to look at the middle-aged man and said, "be honest in business, don''t think about opportunism." While talking, Su Yang sweeps other lacquerware with his divine sense. There are more than 30 pieces of lacquerware in the warehouse, one third of which are fakes. However, the number of flies on these fakes is a little less. Because these lacquerware have been used for a long time, the smell of blood is almost the same, and their attraction to flies is reduced. "This... And this..." Su Yang and Zhou Bin walked around the warehouse, selecting lacquerware one by one. The speed was extremely fast. They chose lacquerware while walking, but they didn''t take the time to stay. The middle-aged man who followed him saw that Su Yang''s speed of choosing lacquerware was too fast, just like going to the vegetable market. "All these?" Asked the middle-aged man. Su Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t want the ones I picked out. I want all the rest. Let''s make an offer." Hearing this, middle-aged people have a feeling of being encircled. Su Yang doesn''t want any of them, which means they are fakes. To tell you the truth, middle-aged people don''t know which fakes they are. At the beginning, they all bought them according to the price of authentic products. "You... You mean all the fakes you just picked out?" The middle-aged man asked in a trembling voice with painful eyes. The number of fakes accounts for one third of the total number, which means that the loss is great. "That''s right!" Su Yang light said. "I think I''m going bankrupt!" The middle-aged man sat on the ground, staring at the lacquerware in the warehouse. Suddenly, Su Yang finds a lacquerware box in the corner. It''s different from an ordinary lacquerware box in shape. It looks like a coffin. There is mud around the lid, and there are several copper locks hanging on the edge of the lid. Moreover, the damaged part of the box has metallic luster. It''s obvious that this is not ordinary lacquerware, but special metal lacquerware. Chapter 213 The middle-aged man saw that Su Yang''s eyes fell on the lacquer box. He swept away the sad urge just now and rushed over. He pointed to the lacquer box and said, "Vice President Su has a good eye. This is my treasure that I have collected for decades. More than 20 years ago, I found it in a demolition site in Western Hunan. I found that it has been appraised by experts. It has a history of at least 300 years. You look at the perfect appearance and exquisite workmanship, It''s definitely a good thing. " As a shrewd businessman, when he sees Su Yang staring at the lacquer box, he knows that Su Yang is definitely in love and the price is easy to talk about. Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin came over and looked at the lacquer box. Then Zhou Bin said, "Vice President Su, this lacquer box has a strange shape. I''ve never seen it before, and it''s still a precious metal tire. However, the workmanship is really exquisite, and the shape is also very grand. It''s estimated that in ancient times, only princes and nobles could use such a valuable lacquer box." Although Lin Yaru has some research on lacquerware, he is not as good as Su Yang and Zhou Bin, so he doesn''t make any comments. Instead, he stares at Su Yang. In Lin Yaru''s opinion, Su Yang''s vision is very high, and ordinary antiques can''t get into his eyes at all. It has been a while since Lin Yaru got to know Su Yang, and there are a lot of treasure appraisals together, But I''ve never seen Su Yang stare at an antique so attentively. You know, there are tens of millions of antiques identified by Su Yang at the beginning. This makes Lin Yaru very curious, want to see, in the end is what baby, actually can attract Su Yang. Su Yang stares at the lacquer box, gets a little closer, and tries to explore it with his divine sense. When the invisible divine sense contacts the lacquer box, it''s like meeting a transparent barrier, and the helpless divine sense is blocked outside. This is the first time that Su Yang has encountered this kind of situation since he was reincarnated. Although there were many magic weapons and other things that could resist divine knowledge when he was in the realm of cultivation before, this is not the realm of cultivation. There are no magic weapons and great powers. "How did you get it?" Su Yang asked. The middle-aged man was a little stunned. He looked at Su Yang suspiciously and said in his heart, can Su Yang guess the real origin? "To tell you the truth, I can buy it at a high price. If you fool me, I''ll kill you." Su Yang said in a deep voice, with a huge murderous spirit rising on his body. Although Su Yang didn''t know what was in the dark at this time, his ability to resist Su Yang''s divine consciousness was enough to show that this lacquer box was not an ordinary product. The powerful murderous atmosphere, just like the substantive waves, swept over the middle-aged people in an instant, making them feel the irresistible pressure and difficult to breathe. The whole body seemed to be wrapped up by things, which made the middle-aged people feel a strong sense of suffocation and bondage. "To tell you the truth!" Su Yang said coldly. The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I bought it from a dealer. I don''t know who the other party is." "Go on!" Su Yang said in a deep voice. "The dealer told me that this lacquer box was found in an old Taoist temple. The Taoist temple has been abandoned for many years. It is estimated that it has been abandoned for at least a hundred years. When he went to the countryside to buy antiques, he came across it by chance. He found it in the Taoist temple and made it out." Chapter 214 When the middle-aged people speak, quietly observe Su Yang''s face, want to guess Su Yang''s psychological thoughts at this time. The middle-aged people who have been wandering around for many years are very good at observing words and colors. They read countless people. But after seeing Su Yang, the middle-aged people lost their eyes for the first time. He didn''t expect that Su Yang just relied on his momentum to suppress him, which filled his heart with a sense of fear, just like a mouse''s feeling when he saw a cat. This feeling was very depressing and frightening. Su Yang said in a deep voice, "do you know what this is?" The middle-aged man replied honestly: "I saw it at that time. It was a very exquisite lacquerware, and it was also a metal tire. These complicated patterns on it were also elegant and noble. According to my many years of experience, this should be a box for ancient princes and nobles to carry valuables." Su Yang glanced at the middle-aged man and continued to ask, "have you ever opened the box?" "No, I didn''t open it." The middle-aged man waved his hand in a hurry. As a smart businessman, the middle-aged man knew very well that if the box was opened, what if the things inside were not worth money? The sealed unopened box is full of mystery and expectation. It can be sold at a high price. As for whether you can find a baby in it, it depends on your luck. Su Yang, who once again glanced at the lacquer box, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you didn''t lie. The box has never been opened. However, you have mistaken the purpose of the lacquer box. It''s not a box to hold things, but it has another purpose." what? The middle-aged man walked to the lacquer box and walked around. Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin were also very surprised. Although lacquer ware was valuable, even in ancient times, it was valuable, but in the eyes of some princes and nobles, lacquer ware was used to put things. This lacquer box in front of us is very big and has a copper lock. It should be used to store valuables. "It''s not for putting things. What''s it for?" Not only the middle-aged people looked at Su Yang suspiciously, but also Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin. Su Yang smiles. The complicated patterns on the outside of the lacquer box make Su Yang feel familiar. Su Yang saw them when he was in the world of cultivation. But before he thoroughly explored what was inside, Su Yang didn''t dare to be 100% sure. So Su Yang concentrated on all the real elements, pinched the formula, and quickly pointed at the lacquer box. An invisible force, with Su Yang''s fingers as its center, quickly scattered on the lacquer box. Then Su Yang used the divine sense to explore again. This time, the divine sense passed through the lacquer box without hindrance. When Su Yang saw clearly what was inside, he was shocked and stayed in the same place. Immediately, his face was filled with ecstasy, and then a trace of surprise appeared on his face. "Vice President Su, you said it''s not for loading things. What''s that?" The middle-aged man asked curiously. Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin also want to ask, but after seeing Su Yang''s ecstatic expression, their heart beat faster and their breath became shorter. What can make Su Yang ecstatic must be priceless. For a long time, Su Yang took a deep breath, calmed his excited mood, and slowly said: "this is not really used to hold things, because it is a coffin." What? coffin? Hear these two words, Lin Yaru three people completely shocked, feel very incredible, such a baby thing, is actually a coffin? How is that possible? This is lacquerware, which doesn''t match the coffin at all. Moreover, middle-aged people who have been engaged in antique industry for many years have never heard of making coffins with expensive lacquerware. Chapter 215 All the people present are elites in the antique industry. They have been exposed to some burial objects of the ancients, and they know some burial customs. They have never heard of people making coffins with lacquerware. Is there any saying about this? Also, how does Su Yang know? A series of questions welled up from the hearts of the people. They looked at Su Yang with doubts and curiosity. Su Yang pulled the copper lock down and threw it on the ground. He said, "these copper locks are just ornaments. If you use a little force, they will be broken. The real defense is these things." As he spoke, Su Yang pointed to the sealing mud around the lacquer cover. "It''s all covered with mud. It''s easy to get it off." Said the middle-aged man. Su Yang shook his head, said: "these things are very strong, not easy to destroy." With that, Su Yang played a trick again. The pattern on the lacquer box changed a little, and then Su Yang opened the lid easily, and fell to the ground neatly. After falling on the hard ground, there was no damage. Although everyone was curious about why the mud seal was so strong, they were attracted by the open lacquer box, but they didn''t dare to go forward, because Su Yang said that it was a coffin with a strange shape. Since it was a coffin, it must be something like a corpse. It must be terrible. Su Yang looked at some broken bone fragments in the dark and waved his fingers in the air. The broken bones were separated by the wind. The bottom of the lacquer box came out in a funnel shape. There was a thick cyan liquid in it. It was only the size of a palm. There was not a lot of it and there was no flavor. Su Yang took a deep breath and reached for it. Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin summon up courage to come over and see Su Yang put his hand into the lacquer box. His heart jumped to his throat in a moment. They yelled: "Vice President Su, don''t touch the bones with your hands directly. If there is poison in the bones, your heart will be infected. Moreover, I feel that the lacquer box is very strange, and the corpses stored in it must not be simple." Su Yang smiles and finds a bronze bottle from the lacquer box. Then he waves and grabs it. The cyan liquid at the bottom of the lacquer box automatically flies into the bronze bottle. Then Su Yang puts on the lid and takes a long breath. Then, Su Yang turned to Lin Yaru and others and said, "the body is not simple, and the lacquer box is not simple. I''ll explain to you later. Yaru, you can write him a check for five million." Five million! Such a large amount? If the lacquer box is not a coffin, five million is not expensive, but it''s a coffin for the dead. It''s too taboo. Let alone five million, even one million is too expensive. The middle-aged people were also very surprised. His psychological price was 2 million to 3 million, but before he raised the price, Su Yang''s mouth was 5 million. The middle-aged people thought they had heard wrong, and it was a coffin for the dead. The price of 5 million was really the price of heaven. "Yaru, buy all the lacquerware I picked out just now." Su Yang continued, holding the bronze bottles with both hands, although the number was a little less, it was priceless. "Shall we take this back, too?" Zhou Bin pointed to the lacquer box and asked in an uncertain tone. It''s too taboo. Chapter 216 The middle-aged man pointed to the lacquer box and said, "although it''s a coffin, it''s still an expensive lacquerware if you bury the bones in it and handle it with a special method. If you can participate in the auction, such a large and well preserved lacquer box can definitely sell at a high price. As long as we don''t say it, no one knows." "In the past, many people used to sell Mingqi, and no one knew what it was for? What''s more, the funerary objects are the most valuable, because the funerary objects of ancient princes and nobles are good things, otherwise they would not be buried with them. " The middle-aged man continued. It''s not easy to talk! Although the middle-aged people are very straightforward, it is true. In the past, grave robberies were rampant in the chaos of war. Since ancient times, there have been special grave robberies, and even large-scale grave robberies organized by a hegemon. For example, Cao Cao specially organized to search for gold and steal imperial tombs as military salaries. Nowadays, a large number of antiques in the market, in addition to the ancestral ones, are also the products of previous tomb raiding organizations. Even if the control is strict now, tomb raiding is still repeated. When Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin planned to clean the lacquer box with the middle-aged people, Su Yang said, "no, this lacquer box has no value." At this time, the middle-aged man had put his hand on the lacquer box. At the moment when his hand touched the lacquer box, the lacquer box was like a sand sculpture. It quickly collapsed into countless pieces. Even the metal tire was broken into fine pieces, and the bones inside were turned into fly ash. Seeing such a strange scene, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. He looked down at his fingers and at the broken lacquer box. He really couldn''t understand why it was like this? Later, the middle-aged man began to shed tears. Five million yuan sold it. As a result, he touched it with his finger and the lacquer box broke. Although Su Yang said that the lacquer box was worthless, the ownership of the lacquer box was Su Yang''s. "Vice President Su, I didn''t make it. I just touched it lightly. You... You won''t let me pay for it." The middle-aged man looked at Su Yang nervously, with tension and fear in his eyes. Su Yang smile, said: "this thing is not before, worthless, this lacquer box exists for this bottle of things." People''s eyes were attracted by the bronze bottle. Just now, they all saw that Su Yang made a mass of cyan liquid from the bottom of the lacquer box. These mysterious liquid was under the skeleton. Even Zhou Bin, the top expert in identification, didn''t know what it was. Lin Yaru and the middle-aged people didn''t know anything about it. Although I don''t know what the cyan liquid is, it''s a little scary to be with the corpse. Subconsciously, I think the cyan liquid is not a good thing. Su Yang lit a cigarette, found a place to sit down, said: "this bottle of things, is priceless." They looked at Su Yang curiously and asked¡° be above? What is it? Isn''t it corpse oil or something? " Su Yang said with a smile: "of course not, but this thing is really the body can produce, this thing is called history." Although Su Yang is not a person in this world, he feels that as a plane under the realm of cultivation, many things are similar to those in the realm of cultivation. Although the secret Rune on the lacquer box just now is slightly different from those in the realm of cultivation, the truth is the same. Chapter 217 When Su Yang opened the secret Rune on the lacquer box and determined what was inside with his divine sense, he was more sure of his guess. Many things in this world are similar to the world of cultivation, but slightly different, just like the difference between Putonghua and some simple dialects. "History?" Everyone frowned and thought, and their faces were very confused. All of a sudden, Zhou Bin seemed to think of something and showed a sudden understanding expression. He said eagerly: "when I was an apprentice, I heard an old man say that the history comes from the sweat corpse, and the so-called sweat corpse is controlled by the secret method when it is in the state of the middle body. It is always in a state of suspended animation. The selected corpse is generally fat, The fat pleats on the body will permeate the blue sweat of the business. It''s called history. It''s an extremely valuable medicinal material. It can treat amputated limbs. No matter the arms, legs and feet are read, as long as you put on the history, you can grow new limbs again. It''s very magical. " "At that time, we were still very busy. We took these things as ghost stories. I didn''t expect that they really existed. Today, I have opened my eyes." Zhou Bin said excitedly. After that, Zhou Bin felt that some changes had taken place in his mind, as if he had improved the realm in an instant. Originally, he thought that there was no such thing as a legend. It really appeared in front of his eyes, so that Zhou Bin knew that some legends were not groundless. Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of loss, said: "although these histories are also top-grade, because the secret method on the lacquer box is loose, the efficacy is greatly reduced, and new limbs can''t be born again. However, as long as there is a broken limb, it can be completely cured by applying these histories on the wound." "It''s also very powerful. Although many hospitals can take amputated limbs now, no hospital can guarantee 100% recovery and leave sequelae." Zhou Bin said excitedly. Su Yang nodded. The lacquerware is made of special materials. The body inside is not a human, but a monkey. From the moment the monkey was born, he fed it with various kinds of herbs. Finally, he sealed the monkey in a lacquer box with a secret method. After hundreds of years, it has become history. Unfortunately, the preservation is not very good, leading to the loosening of the secret method. " "I think that the people who made history lost the lacquer box, or they were all dead, which led to the outflow of lacquer boxes." Su Yang continued, with a trace of regret on his face. However, for Su Yang, the effect of history is very strong, but in fact it is only a kind of medicine at the prefecture level, and the technique is relatively primitive. If Su Yang''s strength is promoted to a certain level, he can use a relatively simple method to refine pills beyond history. After Su Yang finished speaking, people felt fresh and fresh, got new knowledge, and admired Su Yang even more. Su Yang, a young man, was so amazing that he could hardly describe and understood so much that he could be called a god man. "Yes, we have gained a lot today, and we need to cooperate for a long time in the future." Su Yang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and continued: "when you collect antiques in the future, you can contact me if you encounter something you don''t understand. If it''s a good thing, the price is not a problem." he who has wealth speaks louder than others! It''s hard to talk. The middle-aged man said hastily, "then we will cooperate for a long time. I like strange things. I will pay more attention to them in the future." Chapter 218 Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin completed the transaction with the middle-aged man and bought all the authentic lacquerware. Then the middle-aged man arranged a vehicle to deliver the lacquerware to Lin group. The two sides had a good talk and the price was fair. After the transaction, they signed a memorandum of long-term cooperation. After getting on the bus and returning to Lin''s group, Su Yang''s Bronze bottle sat on the sofa and studied it carefully with his divine sense. In Xiuzhen world, Su Yang had heard about history before, but he didn''t take it seriously, because the process of making history was complicated and needed a lot of time. The effect was not very good, far less than some magic pills. Now, seeing history in this world, Su Yang is quite moved. What he didn''t see before has become a treasure now. Lin Ya Ru made a cup of tea for Su Yang, brought it over and put it on Su Yang''s side. With a smile on her face, she said, "look, you''re happy. You''ve been back for more than ten minutes, and you still have a silly smile." Su Yang took a sip of tea, and then said: "the effect of history in the treatment of amputated limbs is excellent. It takes only one drop to produce a very magical effect. This bottle of history is enough to be used many times." Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang curiously and said: "I have always been very curious. Why do you know so many strange things when you are so young? Is your growth experience unusual? What kind of environment did you grow up in? " "Where I grew up?" Su Yang laughed and said, "my growth is different from yours. It''s more tortuous and difficult, but it''s all in the past. There''s no need to say more. By the way, Yaru, did you spend a lot of money on lacquerware today? Is the company short of money? " Lin Yaru thought a little and said, "lacquerware costs 26 million and takes up a lot of money. In addition, the company has been developing too fast recently and has invested a lot of money, which has temporarily led to the company''s capital shortage. However, now that the sales channels are opened up, these lacquerware can be sold soon." "That''s good." Su Yang smiles. Although Su Yang has 150 million yuan in cash, Su Yang plans to use the money as a reserve fund until Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao can''t turn around. As for peacetime, Su Yang also wants to exercise the business ability of the next two beauties and let them know that shopping malls are like battlefields. After chatting for a while, Xin Ran rushed over and said with a flustered face: "brother Su, just now President Chen called and asked me to inform you that something happened in the mountain area. Please hurry to have a look. It seems that there is a fight." what? Su Yang''s face suddenly turns cold. Chen Biyao has got the ownership of the mountain and can start work. Why is there a problem? Is it the father and son of the Kong family who made trouble? Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! Su Yang immediately took out his mobile phone and found that there were dozens of missed calls. Because the phone was silent, Su Yang didn''t hear them. Then Su Yang dials Kong Yunlong''s mobile phone. When the phone is connected, he says in a cold voice, "Kong Yunlong, did you make things in the mountains?" When Kong Yunlong heard Su Yang''s cold voice, he jumped up and explained: "Mr. Su, I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t. The ownership of the mountain area has been transferred to you. Although the procedures have not been completed, it''s already yours. Even if you lend me 100 courage, I dare not make trouble..." Chapter 219 After spending a lot of money, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He was humble and finally finished the matter. How dare Kong Yunlong find trouble? Moreover, even the ruthless role of the third master was accepted by Su Yang, even more by Kong Yunlong. Kong Yunlong, who was afraid of Su Yang''s misunderstanding, hastily explained: "Mr. Su, I didn''t do it. I don''t know what happened... What, there''s something wrong with the mountain I transferred to you? I''ll be there right now and have a look at the scene. " After putting down the phone, Kong Yunlong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought it was over, but he never dreamed that there was something wrong with the transferred mountain. Although Kong Yunlong didn''t know about it, in order to avoid Su Yang''s suspicion, he decided to go over and have a look in person. So Kong Yunlong took several assistants and went to the mountains in a hurry. When he got off the bus, Kong Yunlong found that some changes had taken place in the mountain area, especially near the mountain area. There were a lot of construction machinery and hundreds of workers. However, all these workers stopped and squatted on the ground in groups. He was surprised that Chen Biyao started the project quickly. At the same time, Kong Yunlong was also surprised that the project was so huge, Suddenly stop, there must be something big happened. As a businessman and an extremely successful businessman, Kong Yunlong just glanced at it. Even though Kong Yunlong didn''t know what Chen Biyao wanted to do, he could judge how huge the project was, or at least tens of millions of huge investment, just from the number of construction machinery and workers on site. What does that mean? It means that Chen Biyao and Su Yang attach great importance to the mountains. If there is a problem here, which leads to a huge delay in the project, Su Yang''s character will definitely be furious. At the thought of Su Yang''s outburst, Kong Yunlong subconsciously fought a cold war. I don''t know why. After dealing with Su Yang, Kong Yunlong thinks that Su Yang really dares to kill people. Kong Yunlong, who was more and more afraid, rushed to the scene with his assistants. He was surrounded by dozens of people and more than ten cars near the shed at the foot of the mountain. When Kong Yunlong walked in, he was surprised to find that there were many villagers nearby, as well as several well-dressed people, such as gold glasses, suits and briefcases. Kong Yunlong just glanced a little, and then began to look for Su Yang and Chen Biyao. After a round, no one was found, so Kong Yunlong took his assistants into the crowd. "What''s going on here?" Kong Yunlong said solemnly, hoping to deal with the matter before Su Yang comes, so as not to make Su Yang angry. "Hello, my agent was injured at work, and his leg was broken. Because of the untimely treatment, the wound was infected, and he may need amputation. As the lawyer of the agent, I am negotiating with the people of Baguio group, hoping that my agent will get good treatment and due compensation." Well dressed, the lawyer with the briefcase said, and took out a business card and handed it to Kong Yunlong. Sorry for the inconvenience! It''s troublesome. Not long after the construction started, some people suffered from work-related injuries. This is not a good omen. If it is not handled properly, the construction period will be delayed. Kong Yunlong took a deep breath and said, "where''s the person in charge of Baguio group?" The old man, Hou Wen, came up to Kong Yunlong and said, "Mr. Kong, I''m in charge here for the time being." Chapter 220 Seeing Hou Wen, Kong Yunlong''s heavy expression eased. He knew Su Yang was very much in love with Hou Wen, so he pulled Hou Wen aside and said in a voice, "has Su and Chen not come yet?" "I''m on my way. I called just now. I''ll be there in five minutes." Hou Wen said in a deep voice, then frowned and said: "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened not long after the work started. The worker was a nearby villager with many relatives and friends. There were more than 30 people coming here. He asked us to give a reasonable explanation, and asked that the work should not be started before the work was finished, otherwise it would be smashed here." Kong Yunlong, who has been working in the shopping mall for many years, is well-informed, so he immediately said: "according to the standard of Y City, we should not hesitate in this kind of thing, and we can''t delay it at all. If things get big, it''s not the problem of losing money. Such a big project can''t be delayed because of a sum of compensation." "Don''t conflict with your family members, you must appease them." Kong Yunlong continued. Hou Wen said with a bitter smile¡° Mr. Kong, you don''t know what happened. I have talked with my family members and appeased them, but they insist that the patient stay here and receive treatment here. After the patient recovers, we can start work. In addition, millions of compensation are required. The key to a good solution is that treatment here is not only in poor condition, but also because the patient''s condition is serious, it is impossible to recover in a short time. " After hearing this, Kong Yunlong found that it was beyond his imagination. Soon he realized that someone must have obstructed him. Otherwise, the other party would not have made such a rude request. "Isn''t our project contracted out? They should be looking for contractors, not us. " Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice. Hou Wen said¡° Yes, it''s contracted out, but the patients'' families don''t care about it. " Kong Yunlong frowned and said, "Mr. Hou, this is not a simple work-related injury. It''s someone who deliberately does it and wants to trouble you." All of a sudden, Kong Yunlong has a strong sense of curiosity. He wants to know who has the courage to provoke Su Yang in Y City. Does he think he has a long life? Long Yunlong shakes his head hard and says in his heart that he has to solve the problem as soon as possible. Hou Wen said: "I have just investigated and found that there is no problem with the operation procedure of the workers. The reason why the workers were injured is that an excavator violated the rules and injured the workers. After the accident, the excavator workers have escaped and are now being pursued." "The excavator driver must have been bribed, and it''s still a high price. The other party dares to play. I think he has made all the preparations, and it''s hard to catch him." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice. According to Hou Wen''s words, Kong Yunlong was more sure that this was a conspiracy, and it was also a well planned conspiracy. The other party''s purpose is to make trouble for Su Yang and delay the construction period. Therefore, Baguio group will cause huge economic losses. Hou Wen lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then said: "more than 30 villagers have come to make trouble. I''ve stabilized the situation for the time being, but it''s very difficult to solve the problem. Originally, I planned to spend more money to solve the problem, but the other party didn''t agree, leading to the deadlock now." Chapter 221 "The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, but now, in addition to demanding high compensation, the other party also requires patients to receive treatment here and start work only after they are cured. It is obvious that it is deliberately making trouble for people. Originally, I intended to call the police, but the other party is a large number of villagers nearby. Even if they call the police, it is not easy to deal with them." There is a trace of helplessness in Hou Wen''s tone. Not to mention Hou Wen, even if other people encounter this kind of thing, they will be very helpless. "And the lawyers?" Kong Yunlong pointed to the lawyer not far away. Hou Wen continued: "those lawyers are very professional and difficult to deal with. I have negotiated with them and have not made any progress yet." Kong Yunlong patted Hou Wen and comforted him: "as an outsider, it''s amazing that you can stabilize the situation and prevent the situation from expanding when you are not familiar with life and land. If this is a normal accident, it''s easy to deal with. But now there are people who obstruct and set up the Baguio group. It''s very difficult to solve the problem. " "The purpose of my coming here is to help you solve this problem. If the normal method doesn''t work, I have to do something abnormal. First, I''ll find the family members of the patients and smash them with money in private. I don''t believe that they are monolithic. If they don''t toast, I''ll show them the color and let them know that Lord Ma has three eyes." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice. Hou Wen looks at Kong Yunlong in surprise and says in secret that he is a successful person who has been dominating the market for many years. He is full of domineering and decisive. But soon Hou Wen thinks of Su Yang. In contrast, Su Yang can easily suppress Kong Yunlong, which shows that Su Yang is more afraid. "Now let''s talk to the families." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice¡° Mr. Hou, you can rest assured that I will take care of this matter to the end. " When they arrived in the shed, they saw the family members of the patients. Dozens of people were standing in the shed, which was very congested. Several doctors were doing simple treatment for the patients in the poor shed. In this environment, they could only do simple treatment to maintain the life of the patients. If they had an operation, they had to go to the special operating room. Kong Yunlong frowned and looked at the doctors, feeling a little abnormal. According to reason, the doctors should be very anxious when they encounter such a serious patient, but the doctors were very lazy, as if they didn''t wake up. Hou Wen said: "these doctors are from lawyers. Originally, I proposed that we should send patients to Baguio hospital. Our department of orthopedics is our strong point, but the other side did not agree. These patients'' families prevented us from transferring patients." "I look familiar to you." Kong Yunlong turned his head and looked at the family members of the patients. Several of them were familiar to him. Soon Kong Yunlong remembered that these people were the thorn heads in the village. When Kong Yunlong bought the mountain, these people made a mess and were cleaned up by long Yunlong. When the family members saw Kong Yunlong, they said something bad in secret. They lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. They knew Kong Yunlong was very powerful. "Now the patient is in critical condition and needs to be sent to the hospital for regular treatment. As the family members of the patient, do you just watch the patient suffer here?" Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice. Then, Kong Yunlong looked at the lawyers who just came in and said in a deep voice, "you are just lawyers. You are not qualified to stop us from transferring patients. Do you understand?" Chapter 222 The family members knew that Kong Yunlong was powerful and didn''t dare to speak, but they didn''t leave. They just stood still with their heads down. The lawyers also knew Kong Yunlong''s name. Although they were nervous, they were not afraid. However, the lawyers were very surprised. According to their understanding, there were many contradictions between Kong Yunlong and Su Yang. Su Yang extorted this mountain from Kong Yunlong. According to reason, Kong Yunlong should not be allowed to fight with Su Yang. In this case, Kong Yunlong should be lucky to watch the fun, and even add fire. But now, Kong Yunlong''s performance is very abnormal, completely standing on Su Yang''s side. Lawyers wonder what happened between Su Yang and Kong Yunlong? At this time, the lawyers are very curious, want to see Su Yang, see Su Yang in the end is where sacred, is there three heads and six arms? Or three eyes, why can Kong Yunlong be willing to work for Su Yang after cleaning up Kong Yunlong. "Mr. Kong, as far as I know, you have transferred this mountain to Su Yang. In other words, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to go through this muddy water? Aren''t you afraid to get yourself dirty? " The lawyer said with a smile¡° It''s not a good thing. I suggest you don''t interfere, otherwise you will be embarrassed. " Kong Yunlong said in a cold voice: "a lawyer is so arrogant. What you are doing now directly leads to the disgust of the patient''s condition. Once the patient''s condition deteriorates, he may even die, can you bear the charge?" "And you, are you really the families of the patients? If you really are, why should you hinder patients from receiving regular treatment? If the patient''s condition deteriorates and causes serious consequences, can you afford it? " Kong Yunlong went on to say that although his voice was not loud, his aura was strong, and his aggressive attitude made his family members dare not reply. The professional team of lawyers are also overwhelmed by the powerful Kong Yunlong. "Mr. Hou, immediately arrange a car to send the patient to the hospital. I''d like to see who dares to stop." Kong Yunlong said in a cold voice, his cold eyes sweeping the family members and the lawyer team, especially when he said the last few words, Kong Yunlong stressed them. Hou Wen knew that this was a good opportunity and immediately asked someone to do it. "Wait!" A thick voice came from outside the shed. Wu Shenyi and Songshan came in and looked at Kong Yunlong with a smile on their face. They said with a smile: "President Kong is one of the top ten rich people. He has a strong air. Just a few words, he calms everyone down." "You''re behind everything." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice¡° Doctor Wu, I suggest you stop as soon as possible. Su Yang is not what you can deal with. " Wu looked at Kong Yunlong disdainfully and said sarcastically: "tut Tut, general manager Kong, your son was badly cleaned up by Su Yang. If it wasn''t for my help, your son would have died long ago. And you, it''s said that the cash flow is tight recently and some businesses have been contracted. In my opinion, you''ve been blackmailed a lot of money by Su Yang?" "Not only have you been blackmailed, but also the amount is huge. Otherwise, with your financial resources, you don''t need to shrink part of your business." Wu said with a smile. "You secretly investigate me." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice, his face heavy. Chapter 223 As the ten richest man in Y City, how can Kong Yunlong allow others to secretly investigate themselves? You know, once the other party knows some core business secrets and makes targeted attacks, Kong Yunlong will suffer huge economic losses. Moreover, as a rich man, Kong Yunlong is most disgusted with other people secretly investigating him, in addition to business, but also because of some involved. Doctor Wu said with a smile, "Mr. Kong, you should stand with me and deal with Su Yang together." "I know what I want to do. I don''t need you to tell me. Besides, I''ll take care of this today." Kong Yunlong said in a deep voice. "In this case, there is nothing to say. As far as I know, if someone is injured in the construction process, it will still be dealt with, but if someone dies, the situation is not good." Doctor Wu took a deep look at long Yunlong, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Kong Yunlong knows that Dr. Wu has a lot of magic power. If he tries to make full use of it, the project of Baguio group will be delayed. In terms of contacts, Kong Yunlong thinks he is a little worse than Dr. Wu, but he plans to compete with Dr. Wu. At this time, Su Yang walks in with a cold face, and then Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu and other orthopedic experts follow in. Seeing the scene behind the scenes, everyone''s face suddenly sinks. Dr. Zhu immediately takes someone to check the patient''s body, but the family members block it. Su Yang waved to doctor Zhu not to do it, then looked at Kong Yunlong and said, "I''ve understood what happened just now. I''m very glad that you did a good job. Now I''m here, and I''ll take care of it." With that, Su Yang patted Kong Yunlong on the shoulder, then looked coldly at Wu Shenyi and Songshan. Since the last fight with Songshan, Su Yang has got a general idea of Songshan''s strength. The level of Huang''s middle class is higher than that of Huang''s, and he has rich experience, so he is really a tough opponent. Otherwise, Su Yang would have killed Wu''s miraculous doctor and solved him completely. "Su Yang, originally I thought you were young and not very good at martial arts. But I didn''t expect that you were also very good at controlling people. You were willing to be your dog, and you were very loyal." Wu Shenyi looks at Kong Yunlong with disdain, and then his eyes fall on Su Yang. Being said to be a dog, Kong Yunlong suddenly became angry. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth to refute Doctor Wu, Su Yang stopped Kong Yunlong with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Kong, why do you have to have the same understanding with dogs? Are you bitten by a dog and you come back? It''s too cheap. " Kong Yunlong saw Su Yang''s self preservation, and his anger was less. He said, "Su, you has the final say, I listen to you." With that, Kong Yunlong stepped back a few steps and stopped talking to Wu. "You... Su Yang, you are too presumptuous." Doctor Wu looked at Su Yang angrily, but soon he suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "Su Yang, you already know what happened, so you should know how to solve it. As far as I know, your medical skills are superb. I''d like to see it, please." With that, Doctor Wu pointed to the patient lying on the bed, and his mouth was cold. Chapter 224 Su Yang scornfully glances at Dr. Wu, and thinks that he has learned from Hou Wen about the course of the matter. The situation is complicated and chaotic. With Dr. Wu''s involvement, it''s really difficult to handle the matter. Moreover, with Dr. Wu''s accumulated contacts over the years, if he takes the opportunity to make the situation worse, the project will be postponed. This will cause huge economic losses to Baguio group. Now the best way is to cure the patient. As long as the patient is cured, all the problems will be solved. Dr. Wu can''t take the opportunity to make things bigger. "Su Yang, do it. The patient''s condition is very critical. If we don''t treat it as soon as possible, not only the patient''s legs will not hold, but also his life will be in danger." Dr. Wu said happily, with a strong irony on his face. After the patient was injured, Dr. Wu was the first one to rush over and do everything he could to the patient. Although Su Yang''s medical skills are superb, the self-confident Wu Shenyi believes that this time, even if Su Yang is a great Luo Jinxian, he can''t cure the patients, because Wu Shenyi has used all the medical skills he has learned in his life to the patients. Of course, it''s not to cure the patients, but to harm them. Medicine is a double-edged sword, which can cure and save people, but also harm people. Several doctors standing beside the patients left quickly to make room. Orthopedic expert Dr. Zhu immediately took several experts to the hospital bed to prepare for the examination. As the top orthopedic expert of Baguio group, Dr. Zhu felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. In a few minutes, Dr. Zhu came to Su Yang with a dignified face and said in a low voice¡° President Su, the patient''s condition is very poor. Because the treatment of the injured leg is not timely, the symptoms of infection have appeared. It may be necessary to saw the leg. Otherwise, once the infection worsens, the patient''s life will be in danger. " "There is a lack of testing equipment here, so I just had a general inspection. If I want to have a further inspection, I have to go back to the hospital as soon as possible." Dr. Zhu continued. Su Yang nodded, said: "the patient is not only a leg problem, other places also have problems, so this time I come." With that, Su Yang went to the patient. Just now, Su Yang had explored the patient with divine sense. There were traces of hands and feet on the patient''s body, and the technique was extremely superb. If it wasn''t for Su Yang''s divine sense, he couldn''t find them at all. "Doctor Wu, you don''t deserve to be a doctor. You''ve done evil to a patient." Su Yang looks coldly at Doctor Wu. "Su Yang, you have to talk about evidence in everything. If there is no evidence, you can''t speak out, or I will sue you for slander." Wu said innocently. Then, Wu came to Su Yang''s ear and said in a thumping voice: "Su Yang, you guessed right. I really did something. I want to see it. You know there''s a problem, but you can''t find it. You can''t do anything about it." Despicable, it''s too despicable. Su Yang can''t stand it any more. Raising his hand is a slap in the face of Doctor Wu. Songshan comes to stop it, but Su Yang just doesn''t do it any more. "You dare to beat me, but I won''t worry about you. We''ll settle the bill later." Wu doctor gnashed his teeth and looked at Su Yang, covering his swollen face with his hands. Songshan pulls Doctor Wu aside to protect him and looks at Su Yang warily. Chapter 225 According to Su Yang, even if I can''t get rid of you for the time being, I will disgust you. After being beaten, Dr. Wu covered his swollen face and stared at Su Yang coldly. He said, "Su Yang, I''ll give you a slap first. I''ll make you feel worse than death later. I''ll not only deal with you, but also deal with the Baguio group. Hehe, according to my investigation, the Baguio group, which has just been founded for a short time, is developing faster than I expected. Soon Baguio group is mine." Just when Wu Shenyi was beating, Songshan quickly pulled Wu Shenyi''s arm and said in a low voice, "brother Wu, keep a low profile. Although Su Yang is not my opponent, if he starts to go crazy, I''m not sure I can completely suppress him. Anyway, our pit has been dug and we are waiting for him to jump down. What are you afraid of?" Dr. Wu nodded, and Songshan said that it was reasonable. He was eager to do something. After listening to Songshan, Dr. Wu clearly felt that his powerful internal force could slightly suppress Su Yang, but if he wanted to completely suppress Su Yang, he was still a little bit weak. That is to say, Songshan lacked the ability to set the tone with one hammer. This has also led to an ingenious balance between the two sides. With force, neither side is sure to defeat the other. Su Yang looks coldly at Doctor Wu, and there is a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes. For others, Doctor Wu''s technique is superb and secret, but for a master like Su Yang, it can only be regarded as a common technique. Later, Su Yang focuses on the patient. He already knows the conspiracy of Doctor Wu. He has to find a way to get rid of it. It takes a little time. Dr. Wu showed a look of schadenfreude and said, "Su Yang, you have to hurry up. The patient''s condition is getting worse and worse. He may die at any time." In Wu''s opinion, in this simple environment, even if the medical skills are superb, the effect is extremely poor. Moreover, according to Wu''s observation, Su Yang didn''t bring any tools, such as silver needles and pills, which are essential for the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. Dr. Zhu and others came together and said solemnly¡° Mr. Su, the environment here is too bad. If the patient is treated, it is easy to be infected by external bacteria, and we don''t have the necessary tools. If the patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion, we can''t be satisfied. I''d better call an operating car now. " With that, Dr. Zhu took out his mobile phone. According to the current situation, even the special operation vehicle is not enough. You know, the leg injury of the patient is extremely serious, and there are signs of infection. The operation needs to be carried out immediately, and it is also a major operation. All kinds of examinations, such as blood pressure, heartbeat, body AUI and so on, need to be done in the special operation room. Just when Dr. Zhu took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, Dr. Wu said, "we can only do it here, otherwise, the patient''s family won''t agree." Dr. Zhu immediately said, "Dr. Wu, I used to respect you, but now I find that you are just a person fishing for fame and reputation. You are a pure hypocrite and more hateful than others." "Now that the patient is in critical condition, you not only don''t help, but also hinder us everywhere. Do you still deserve to be a doctor?" The more Wu said, the more angry he became. If it wasn''t for his good cultivation, he would have rushed up with a scalpel to teach Wu a lesson. Chapter 226 Wu said: "this is not my request, but the request of the patient''s family. Now the patient is in a semi coma and can''t make a request, so we can only respect the request of the patient''s family. Hey, hey, you have to hurry up. If you continue to delay, you don''t need treatment. You can send it to the crematorium directly. " With that, Doctor Wu laughed. The family members of the patients were silent and acquiesced in Doctor Wu''s behavior. This makes Dr. Zhu very angry. Don''t these ignorant families care about the safety of the patients? He colluded with Dr. Wu, and for the sake of money, he ignored the patient''s life and death. Su Yang shook his head at Dr. Zhu and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense with them. The family members of the patients are so interested in their interests that they have been bribed by Dr. Wu. For those family members who have no sense of shame, the patients are well, they won''t get any benefits, but if the patients die, they will get a lot of money." For this kind of thing, Su Yang see very thoroughly, for some people without conscience, money is the most important, the life of relatives is insignificant. Dr. Zhu clenched his fists and said angrily to the family members of the patients, "it''s not as good as pigs and dogs. You''re all assholes." The family members of the patients are still silent and have no guilt on their faces. Let Dr. Zhu scold them. As long as the patients are not taken away, the family members will not respond. Dr. Zhu sighed helplessly and said, "I feel sad for the patient. Now the patient is in a critical situation. Instead of rushing to cure the patient, the family members are still trying to figure out how to ask for money." With that, Dr. Zhu clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "even if I try my best, I will cure the patients and not let those damned families succeed." As a doctor with high medical ethics, Dr. Zhu always takes the life safety of patients as the highest responsibility, which is the reason why Su Yang appreciates Dr. Zhu. Otherwise, even if Dr. Zhu has high medical skills, Su Yang will not look up to him. Dr. Zhu and several assistants, unable to change the medical environment, had to treat as much as possible. At the beginning, they made preparations before the operation. After the examination, Dr. Zhu''s face became very heavy. The patient''s condition was more serious than he thought. At present, the patient has been in shock. His leg is not only broken, but also the huge wound has been infected, In addition, the weather is still slightly hot now, and the wound is already a little black and smelly. Must immediately clean up the wound, Dr. Zhu turned to look at Su Yang, found Su Yang eyes such as torch staring at the patient, motionless, seems to be thinking about something, so whispered: "Mr. Su, now need to clean up the wound." Su Yang waved his hand and motioned to Dr. Zhu to wait first. Then he continued to check the patient''s condition with his consciousness. Su Yang spent some time to get a general understanding of the patient''s condition, and then focused on his consciousness to check the patient''s injured leg, the complex structure of the human body, blood vessels, muscle fibers, spirit level, bone periosteum, etc. all these need to be carefully checked, only when he has mastered the most detailed information, The most specific situation, in order to do targeted treatment. Although he knew Su Yang was amazing, the patient was in a critical condition. He was worried about the delay, so he arranged for his assistants to do the preparatory work first. Wu see Su Yang quietly looking at the patient in a daze, no signs of treatment, a trace of disdain on his face. Chapter 227 With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the shabby shed became more and more depressed. Dr. Zhu did not dare to act rashly, and could only wait for Su Yang quietly. Dr. Wu and others were gloating at Su Yang, hoping that time would pass quickly. As long as the patient died, Dr. Wu could not only make a fuss, but also slander the medical skills of Biyao hospital. "Su Yang, don''t pretend. I know you have nothing to do. Just give up." Wu said with a smile¡° Transfer the Baguio group to me, then you hold a press conference, announce that medical skills are inferior to me, and leave Y City forever. " Before waiting for Su Yang to speak, Dr. Zhu said angrily, "fart, Mr. Su will cure the patient, and we won''t give up." "Ha ha, are you here to be funny? All this, you still want to cure the patient? Even if Hua Tuo was reincarnated, there was nothing he could do Wu Shenyi said with a big smile, before Wu Shenyi had checked the patient''s condition, four words, very serious, and Wu Shenyi also made hidden hands and feet on the patient''s body, even if the immortal came down to earth, there was nothing he could do. Chen Biyao, who was standing beside her, was biting her lower lip nervously and holding the bag tightly. Even if Doctor Wu didn''t do it, it was difficult to cure the patient. All of a sudden, Songshan suddenly hit a palm wind. Su Yang, who was concentrating on the examination of the patients, quickly intercepted them. But because he was too hasty, he only intercepted most of them. Some of the residual waves of the palm wind hit the hospital bed, causing a strong shock. Su Yang grabbed the hospital bed in a hurry, trying to suppress the trembling bed and reduce the damage to the patients, but he was a step late. The leg, which was already very serious, was suddenly broken after the violent vibration. Half of the leg fell off. Su Yang, who was quick-sighted, quickly grasped the short leg, touched the blood in one hand, and then put the broken leg on the hospital bed. All the people present were shocked. They broke their legs. Dr. Zhu and other people''s faces turned green instantly. Although the leg injury is very serious and slightly connected, it is better than disconnection. You know, once it is disconnected, the difficulty of treatment will be directly raised by a level. Even now, it is a medical problem to reattach the severed limb, let alone the leg. "You... You are so mean." Doctor Zhu angrily picked up the scalpel and tried to work hard with Doctor Wu. He really bullied people. If he didn''t help, he would make trouble. He even attacked the patient directly. Su Yang calmly seized Dr. Zhu''s wrist and said in a low voice, "don''t work hard with them. Now it''s urgent. Hurry up to treat the patients. I''ll deal with them after they are cured." With that, Su Yang turned his head and looked at Doctor Wu and Songshan, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to delay the treatment. If you advance an inch, I''m not polite." Now Su Yang also understands that just now Songshan didn''t want to deal with Su Yang. At the beginning, his goal was the patient. Wu said with a thud on his face: "what evidence do you have? Su Yang, you can''t just talk about it. " I''ll go to you! Su Yang''s long-standing anger broke out in an instant and rushed directly to Songshan. Since the other side was shameless, there was no need to be polite. Even if he could not defeat Songshan completely this time, he had to give the other side some color. Chapter 228 Wu Shenyi and Songshan didn''t expect that Su Yang, who had been enduring all the time, actually made a shot, and it was as fast as a fierce tiger. Songshan quickly resisted, pushed out a backhand, and collided with Su Yang''s fist, making a dull sound. A strong air burst between them, forming a whirlwind, Flying around. The nearest doctor Wu was hit by the storm and fell to the ground. He chewed a mouthful of mud and nearly broke his front teeth. Bearing Su Yang''s angry blow, Songshan quickly retreated two steps, flipped his wrist quickly, unloaded his strength, then looked at Su Yang with a dignified face and said, "are you crazy?" Su Yang quickly walks up to Wu Shenyi, steps on Wu Shenyi''s head, and forcefully kicks Wu Shenyi who has just raised his head and is ready to spit out mud. His head rubs on the ground, and his mouth is full of mud. Even his nostrils are blocked by mud, almost choking Wu Shenyi to death. Songshan was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Su Yang''s target was Doctor Wu. He took a step forward and looked at Su Yang with a dignified face. He said in a deep voice, "let go of Doctor Wu." "Do you want to let it go? What right do you have to order me? Dog thing, just now the young master forbeared again and again. I didn''t expect that you''d be shameless if you had to advance an inch. " Su Yang said in a cold voice with disdain. With a little effort, he kicked the head of Doctor Wu into the mud, and half of his head went in. The painful Doctor Wu yelled, but his voice was blocked by the mud, and no one could hear him. Songshan''s eyes are fixed on Su Yang. Songshan knows that Su Yang won''t kill Doctor Wu when there are so many people around in public. But Songshan is worried that Su Yang will kill Doctor Wu, just like Kong Feng. If Su Yang takes the opportunity to leave a dark energy on Doctor Wu''s pulse, it will be troublesome. To tell you the truth, Su Yang does have this idea, but he has been staring at by Songshan and can''t start. Although he can''t start, it''s good to use Wu Shenyi to vent his anger. Half of Doctor Wu''s head was covered with mud and he couldn''t breathe. He stepped on a foot on his head and was in great pain. His limbs were frantically struggling and scratched on the ground. "Don''t make trouble for me when I''m treating and saving people, or I''ll crush your head." Su Yang said in a cold voice, and then kicked Wu Shenyi in front of Songshan. Songshan catches Wu Shenyi in a hurry, puts him on the ground gently, and helps him clean up the mud on his head. Wu Shenyi takes a few mouthfuls of fresh air, slows down a little, and then looks at Su Yang angrily. However, this time, after suffering a loss, Wu Shenyi does not dare to toss and hide behind Songshan. Su Yang scornfully glanced at Wu Shenyi and Songshan, and said in a cold voice, "this is just a lesson. Go back three meters." Songshan and Wu Shenyi stood still. When they saw Su Yang''s attacking posture, Songshan and Wu Shenyi quickly retreated three meters. "Our goal has been achieved. There''s no need to compete with him. We just have to watch the fun." Songshan said in a deep voice. In Songshan''s opinion, their plan is to win the Baguio group. Now the plan is very smooth. There is no need to fight with Su Yang to avoid injury. You know, the stronger the warrior, the more difficult it will be to treat after injury. Chapter 229 After a mouthful of evil spirit, Su Yang feels a lot more relaxed in his heart. Otherwise, he has been suffocating in his heart, which will affect Su Yang''s performance. Dr. Zhu looked at Su Yang in a daze. He said in his heart that he was a master. He didn''t let me do it just now. As a result, Su Yang went directly on his own. He stepped on Doctor Wu''s head, rubbed it on the ground, and finally stepped on the soil. One word! Cool! Dr. Zhu also felt very happy. However, when Dr. Zhu saw the broken leg on the hospital bed, his face suddenly sank and the broken limb was reattached. This is too high a test for medical skills and is very difficult. Even if the reattachment is successful, there will be serious sequelae, such as disability, inconvenience in movement, and even may not be able to use, but it seems to grow on the surface, But it''s actually not available at all. And this kind of operation, even in the professional operating room is also very difficult to operate, let alone here. "Try to reattach it first. If you can''t, you can only seal the wound to avoid infection." Dr. Zhu said in a deep voice that as a doctor with excellent medical skills, Dr. Zhu has already figured out the specific treatment steps, trying to cure the patients as well as avoid risks. Su Yang shook his head and said, "you just need to disinfect the patient''s wound. I''ll do the rest." "Good!" Although Dr. Zhu didn''t know what Su Yang wanted to do, he agreed very simply, because Dr. Zhu knew that Su Yang had always been meticulous in his work, and he would not make trouble out of reason or make fun of himself. Dr. Zhu, who had already made preparations, took people to disinfect. In a few minutes, Su Yangxin Yiyi took out a bronze bottle from his arms, poured out a few drops of crystal clear cyan liquid in a concealed way, and then applied it to the broken limb in a very fast way. Xinyiyi connected the fracture of the broken limb and bandaged it with bandage, Su Yang used Zhenyuan to straighten out the meridians, blood vessels, nerves, muscles and bones of the amputated limb. Although the historical preservation is not perfect, resulting in the reduction of efficacy, but with the feeding of medicinal materials for many years of monkey refining history, and sealed in the lacquer box with secret method, the effect of history is still very strong, originally with a drop on the line, but in order to show the effect as soon as possible, Su Yang used three drops, which is equivalent to triple the efficacy. Dr. Wu and Songshan did not see the history of Su Yang''s use. They just saw that Su Yang quickly connected the amputated limb after detoxification, and then wrapped it with bandage. Then Dr. Zhu began to cast plaster to fix the amputated limb. It''s also called therapy? It''s a limb reattachment, not a simple wound cleaning. Seeing this scene, Doctor Wu immediately laughed and almost took a breath. Not only does Dr. Wu feel ridiculous, but even Dr. Zhu and others don''t understand, because Dr. Zhu only saw Su Yang touch something similar to ointment on the amputated limb. The amount is very small, and he smelled something. This is also called treatment? This is quite different from Dr. Zhu''s limb salvage operation. Su Yang''s technique is more like dressing a simple wound. Then, Su Yang took out a healing charm and pasted it on the patient''s leg. With a faint light flashing, the healing charm quickly disappeared. Seeing this scene, Dr. Zhu remembered Su Yang''s picture of treating patients with comminuted fractures. At that time, Su Yang used something similar to a plaster to cure comminuted fractures. However, this is a broken limb. Is it OK? Dr. Zhu looks suspiciously at Su Yang. Chapter 230 After the completion, Su Yang''s dignified color on his face slowed down a lot, exhaled a turbid breath, and said: "the amputation operation is completed." What? All the people look at Su Yang in surprise. Is this finished? In particular, orthopedic expert Dr. Zhu felt that he had heard wrong and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Su, is the operation finished? It''s a reconnection, not a fracture. " Su Yang said with a smile¡° Yes, it is. " Dr. Zhu felt that he was going to witness a miracle again, and he was full of expectations. However, Dr. Zhu didn''t understand. Is Su Yang''s practice really reliable? "Take a break. We''ll see what happens tomorrow morning." Su Yang light said, and then found a chair to sit beside the bed, slightly closed his eyes, in breathing at the same time, but also to guard against Wu Shenyi and songshanxia black hand. The tears of Wu Shenyi and Song Shan''s smile came out. Is this also called operation? Although the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is very different from that of Western medicine, some things are interlinked. If you let Dr. Wu do the operation, it will take at least three hours to connect the amputated limb, and then spend more time boiling various kinds of herbs, applying them on the amputated limb, and then getting oral medicine. Moreover, Dr. Wu is not sure about the extremely difficult operation of limb reconnection. "Su Yang, are you here to be funny? That''s it? Do you think it''s healing wounds? Clean, disinfect, bandage and it''s ok? Ha ha, I''m so happy. " Doctor Wu laughed. Su Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to Doctor Wu. He sat quietly in his chair and closed his eyes. The effect of history in treating amputated limbs is extremely powerful. By tomorrow morning, the bone can be connected. With the help of healing talisman, the effect is stronger. Although it will take a little time to recover completely, by tomorrow morning, he can go down to the ground for a few steps. In addition to Chen Biyao and Dr. Zhu, other people look at Su Yang with silly eyes, especially the family members of the patients. They point at Su Yang and laugh. Their faces are full of abuse. Su Yangmeng opened his eyes and rushed to the family members of the patients. He smoked one by one, and then quickly returned to the chair. He said in a cold voice: "shameless things, the people lying in the hospital bed are your relatives. Now life and death are uncertain. You not only don''t worry about tension, but also laugh. I want to slap you to death." A family member of the patient looked at Su Yang angrily and said, "why do you beat us? Brothers, fight with him. " Other family members of the patients began to shout, ready to teach Su Yang a lesson. Su Yang''s murderous spirit suddenly crushed the family members of the patients. Even the martial arts masters could not bear it, let alone the ordinary people. The family members of the patient were honest for a moment. They were scared to draw back to the corner. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Su Yang. The family members who were still aggressive just now were like turtles. "A bunch of assholes." Su Yang sneered. After calming down the patient''s family, Su Yang turned his head and looked at Doctor Wu and Songshan, and said in a cold voice, "when I cure the patient, I''ll settle with you." Wu said with disdain: "cure the patient? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " "I''ll see you tomorrow morning." Su Yang said in a cold voice. With that, he closed his eyes again and gathered strength in secret. Chapter 231 The atmosphere in the shed is full of a strange atmosphere. As the family members of the patients, they do not expect the patients to get better as soon as possible, but they expect the patients to die. If the patients get better, they will not get any benefits. If the patients die, they will get a large amount of compensation. On the contrary, Chen Biyao and others, who have nothing to do with the patient, hope that the patient will recover as soon as possible. Wu Shenyi and Songshan find a bench to sit down, one carrying a pure gold pot with a cigarette bag, smoking dry tobacco. At the same time, they look at Su Yang with a strong disdain in their eyes. Songshan glanced at the patient, and then asked, "brother Wu, although I''m not proficient in medicine, I still know some common sense. Can a broken leg be cured by washing it with disinfectant and putting it together? That''s ridiculous. " Dr. Wu breathed out a puff of smoke and said slowly: "yes, it''s really nonsense. It''s very difficult to reattach the amputated limb, especially the leg. Even if I do it myself, I''m not sure. Unless I find the legendary panacea, the top one is history, but I''ve only heard of it for decades, but I haven''t seen it." "Maybe there is no history in this world." Wu continued. Songshan nodded and said, "it seems that Su Yang is pretending to be a ghost." "Well, didn''t he just say that? I''ll see you tomorrow morning. Let''s wait until tomorrow morning. Songshan, keep an eye on him. Don''t let him secretly transport people to the hospital at night. Although Baguio hospital has just been established for a short time, it has won the top orthopedic experts, and its medical level is second to none in Y City. " Doctor Wu reminded. "Don''t worry, I''ll watch." Songshan answers and turns to look at Su Yang. It''s easy for a warrior to stay up late. In the strange atmosphere, the time of the night soon ended. Wen Xi''s sunshine came through the gap in the shed and fell on Su Yang''s face. Su Yang suddenly opened his eyes, stretched his waist and stood up slowly. Songshan, who has been staring at Su Yang, immediately stands up and stares at Su Yang. Wu also stood up and said slowly, "Su Yang, time has come. I want to see what tricks you have." With that, Doctor Wu winked at the families of the yawning patients. The family members immediately chirped: "after a night, what''s the matter? Give us a quick explanation. " One of them put her hands on her hips, shook the fat on her face, and yelled: "I''m the patient''s mother-in-law. Now our family relies on this strong labor force. If there''s a problem, we can''t live any longer. At that time, our family will live in your company..." At this moment, Su Yang felt sad for the patient. He had such a shameless daughter-in-law and a group of relatives and friends. "If you want to be shameless, I know what you really think. You want the patient to die quickly so that you can get benefits. Now you are just acting." Su Yang said coldly. With that, Su Yang turned his head and looked at Doctor Wu. He said in a cold voice, "as a doctor, you don''t save lives, but you collude with your family members to obstruct. I''m ashamed of you." Dr. Wu snorted with disapproval. Dr. Wu, who has done something to the patient, is waiting to see Su Yang''s joke. Chapter 232 Su Yang coldly glanced at the doctor Wu, and there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Su Yang had already seen through the doctor Wu''s conspiracy to seal the acupoints with golden hair. This is an extremely superb acupuncture technique, but for Su Yang, this degree of acupuncture technique can only be regarded as ordinary. In the eyes of the public, Su Yang went to the patient and explored the patient''s condition with his divine sense. After one night, he used three times of history and a healing charm. The nerve lines, muscles and blood vessels of the amputated limb were well connected, but they were fragile. It took some time to heal completely. The bones of the severed limbs have grown up, but the newly grown bones are very fragile and can''t exert themselves. It takes a certain amount of time to cultivate. As for the patient''s condition at this time, he was a little weak. Even though he had history and healing talisman, it still consumed a lot of physical strength of the patient, because the patient''s metabolism was accelerated dozens of times. Although it was only one night, in fact, the recovery of the patient''s severed limb was equivalent to two months or even longer. If there is no history and healing charm, such a rapid metabolism is enough to make the patient become a man. Dr. Zhu hurried to Su Yang and asked expectantly, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" To tell you the truth, Dr. Zhu is a little worried. Amputation and fracture are totally different concepts. He didn''t see Su Yang using any means. He just simply bandaged it up. What''s the effect of a night''s time? Even the simplest hemostasis is enough. But Dr. Zhu knew that Su Yang dared to do it. He must be sure. Before he saw the result, Dr. Zhu was in a mixed mood. He hoped to witness a miracle and worried about failure. Chen Biyao''s mood is also very uneasy. Whether the operation can be successful or not is related to the reputation of Biyao hospital. If it is successful this time, Biyao hospital will have a great reputation, which will shock the city and hit Doctor Wu in the face. But if it fails, Dr. Wu will certainly take the opportunity to suppress it. With his ability, it will definitely have a huge negative impact on Baguio hospital. Success is heaven, failure is hell. Wu and Matsuyama gloated at Su Yang, waiting to see a joke. Wu, who is known as the master of medicine, knows how difficult it is to regenerate a severed limb, so they think that Su Yang is just making a fool of himself. Under the complicated eyes of the people, Su Yang gently touched the patient''s middle point. The patient who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. The light was a little strong. The patient quickly closed his eyes and looked at them. Then he tried several times. After his eyes got used to the light, he slowly opened them. The patient is awake! There was a commotion in the shed. There was a trace of disdain on Doctor Wu''s face. It was a relatively simple way to stimulate Renzhong acupoint to wake up the patient. There was nothing to be surprised about. Su Yang said to the patient with a smile: "you can stand up." According to common sense, the patient should be very surprised, but after hearing Su Yang''s words, the patient actually nodded, his expression was very indifferent, as if he had known for a long time. With the help of Su Yang, the patient came down from the bed with a little difficulty. In the eyes of everyone, the patient stood on the ground steadily, and still relied on his own strength. "Take two steps, try to feel, your injury is not completely healed, so do not force, you can take two steps slightly." Su Yang continued. Chapter 233 When Wu Shenyi and Songshan saw the patient standing on the ground steadily with his own strength, their face suddenly sank and their hands clenched. They felt incredible. How could this be possible? He saw with his own eyes that Su Yang simply washed the severed limb, bandaged it with bandage, and then cast plaster to fix it. There was no other action. Is that what he called treatment? The key is, do you want to give him back? Well, where can we reason? Songshan frowned and said, "brother Wu, you are a medical champion. Can you explain to me what''s going on?" Doctor Wu said in his heart, "I don''t want to ask him, because I don''t understand. However, although I was shocked and surprised, he was calm on the surface and said," he may be making a mystery. According to my judgment, Su Yang can''t cure the patient, and even Hua Tuo''s death can''t be cured in just one night. " Songshan thought for a moment and said, "if you fix the broken limb well and use Qi to assist, you can stand. I can do it, so can Su Yang." "Is that ok?" Doctor Wu looked at Songshan in surprise. Songshan nodded and said: "it''s really OK. Su Yang and I have reached the realm of internal force. It''s not a big problem to support a person''s weight with powerful internal force. However, Su Yang must be relatively close to the patient to take effect. Once the distance is far away, Su Yang''s current strength will not be able to do so. " After listening to Songshan''s words, Doctor Wu probably knew something about it. At this time, the patient suddenly fell back and was held by Su Yang. There was an uproar in the shed. Seeing this scene, Doctor Wu''s face flashed a trace of coldness. The secret way finally worked. Hehe, I used a very high technique, Jinhao acupoint sealing. Even if I didn''t know the position, it was very difficult to lift it, even to move to the position. Su Yang turned his head and glanced at Doctor Wu. There was a trace of disdain on his face. He said, "Doctor Wu, your trick is good, but I''ve already found it. Do you know why I haven''t done it all the time?" Without waiting for Doctor Wu''s reply, Su Yang continued: "because I want you to bang down first, and then let you despair." With that, Su Yang pressed his finger on the back of the patient''s heart, and his clothes broke instantly. Su Yang used his internal force to draw an extremely thin gold thread from the back of the patient''s heart. It was as thin as sweat, almost transparent, and the position was very hidden. It was difficult to observe it even with a magnifying glass. When Su Yang throws Jinhao to Wu, Songshan grabs Jinhao and hands it to Wu. When Wu saw Jinhao, his face suddenly sank. This Jinhao is his ancestral treasure. It is made with extremely special techniques. Once it is implanted into acupoints, it can close and stimulate acupoints, and it is difficult to be found. But Su Yang found it in an instant, and took it out completely. "If you can use Jinhao to seal acupoints, your medical skills are OK, but for me, it''s just pediatrics." Su Yang said in a cold voice. After the patient recovered, with the help of Su Yang, he stood firmly on the ground again with both feet landing. Wu said coldly, "Su Yang, you said you have cured the patient. If you have cured the patient, you should stay away from the patient and let the patient take two steps." "Yes, it''s OK to take two steps." The man in the shed cried out. Chapter 234 Wu Shenyi and Songshan stare at Su Yang. According to the current situation, Su Yang can''t cure the amputated limb in a short night, let alone such a serious injury. Even if he rubs a little fart, he can''t cure it in one night. It takes at least a week. Therefore, both Wu Shenyi and Songshan believed that Su Yang must be supporting the patient with strong internal force. "Let the patient go, leave three meters, let the patient walk two steps." Songshan said in a deep voice. After making friends with Su Yang several times, Songshan knew that Su Yang and his influence were not much different, so he knew that as long as the distance was more than three meters, Su Yang could do nothing. Su Yang scornfully glanced at Doctor Wu and said: "the patients have been able to stand on their own, but you still don''t want to die?" Wu Shen Sheng said: "Su Yang, I have been engaged in medicine for decades and have my own judgment. How can I recover in a short night after such a difficult operation? Do you think you are a fairy? Do you think you have a legendary history? " "You''re right. I''m an immortal. I really have history. Don''t you agree?" Su Yang retorts. "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let the patient go two steps." Dr. Wu urged that he didn''t believe that Su Yang had history at all, because it was a legendary thing. Dr. Wu, who had been engaged in medicine for decades, searched all over the world for rare herbs and had never seen history, or even heard that someone had found history. Su Yang sneered, released the patient, stepped back a few meters, and then said to the patient, "take two steps, let them have a look." The patient nodded and took the first step, then the second step... The third step All the people in the whole shed were quiet, looking at the patient who was totally dependent on his own ability. At that time, when the patient was injured, the people present could see clearly. Yesterday, they saw the patient''s leg broken, and they also saw that Su Yang simply bandaged the broken limb. As a result, after a whole night, the patient actually went down to walk. It''s totally beyond people''s minds. Doctor Wu and Songshan''s face became more heavy. Doctor Wu said in a low voice, "brother Songshan, Suyang is more than three meters away from the patient. How can the patient walk?" Songshan said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look." With that, Songshan quickly went to Suyang, stood between Suyang and the patient, and then waved his hand to grasp the void twice. He didn''t feel the internal force. There was a heavy surprise on Songshan''s face. Then he quickly returned to the doctor Wu and said in a low voice, "brother Wu, Suyang didn''t use the internal force." what? Dr. Wu''s eyes almost came out. Songshan would not cheat him, but if he didn''t use internal force to support the patient, could he say that Su Yang really cured the patient? Is it true that Su Yang just said that he has a long history? Thinking of this, Dr. Wu''s face was uncertain. His eyes were shining with cold light. He said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, I don''t believe you have cured the patient. You have the ability to open the plaster. Let''s see if it''s really good." The family members of the patient followed suit, demanding that the plaster be opened. Su Yang motioned to the patient to sit down. Then he took apart the plaster and the bandage. A leg that was intact and even had no scar appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Chapter 235 The whole shed fell into a dead silence, even the sound of breathing disappeared. Everyone looked at their legs without any scars in horror, and even couldn''t believe their eyes. They thought they had hallucinations, especially those who saw the patient''s injury with their own eyes. How can one recover in one night? That''s a broken leg. Songshan, the great doctor of Wu, came close to him. After a careful examination, they were speechless. The fact was in front of them. They couldn''t bear to think more. The patient recovered, which means that the plan carefully planned by the great doctor of Wu went bankrupt, and all their efforts were in vain. The family members of the patients were not only unhappy, but also disappointed. When the patient recovered, it meant that the family members could not get benefits. But soon the family members came close to the patient, took the patient''s hand and said, "although the leg is good, we can''t do heavy work and need to rest for a long time. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break the bones and muscles. Besides, you suffered at that time. We can''t afford to take advantage of them. We have to compensate them." Especially the patient''s mother-in-law, said the saliva star son four splashes, said is very energetic, the eye bead is smooth random turn. After more than ten minutes, the patient suddenly said, "have you finished?" The mother-in-law was a little stunned, and then said: "yes, after that, don''t be stunned, and quickly put forward compensation. How can we ask for a million and eight hundred thousand? Let''s leave some for relatives and friends. Because of your business, relatives and friends don''t worry less. We have been guarding you since you were injured. We didn''t sleep last night..." The patient''s mother-in-law kept talking and beaming. "Well, needless to say." The patient suddenly interrupted. "I haven''t finished yet, our relatives and friends have made a lot of efforts, especially my mother''s family..." the mother-in-law continued to say, her eyebrows were flying, and she didn''t notice that the patient''s face was getting lower and lower. "Enough!" The patient yelled fiercely. The patient''s mother-in-law was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "Oh, it''s against you, heartless thing. We broke our hearts for your business. You dare to shout at me. I haven''t had this day..." The patient raised his hand and slapped his mother-in-law, then said angrily, "don''t you expect me to die? Collude with those bastards to prevent Baguio group from sending me to the hospital for treatment... Worry about me? I think it''s about money, right? You want me to die and get a large amount of compensation... I want to divorce you, and you, from now on, we are no longer relatives. Get out of here, now! " After the roar, the patient''s tears came out instantly, and his heart was bleeding. The patient really couldn''t understand that his relatives, friends and his mother-in-law were expecting him to die, which broke his heart. The family members of the patient were all stunned, staring at the patient, just wanted to explain. The patient interrupted: "don''t explain to me. Don''t think I can''t hear when I''m in a coma. In fact, Dr. Su has put me in a semi coma with his medical skills. I know everything that happened from yesterday to now." Ah! Hearing this, the family members of the patient were dumbfounded. The patient already knew it, and there was no meaning to explain it again. "Husband, it''s my obsession. I''m not really looking forward to your death..." the patient''s mother-in-law cried loudly. The patient said angrily, "you and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years. You are expecting me to die. Are you still human? Go away, go away now, I don''t want to see you again... " Chapter 236 Su Yang patted the patient on the shoulder and said, "although it''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage, what''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? Even animals are inferior. Your so-called relatives and friends are looking forward to your death and forcibly prevent us from sending you to the hospital..." The patient looked at Su Yang gratefully and said, "Dr. Su, if it wasn''t for you, I would only be in a wheelchair in my life. Thank you." "Although your leg is no longer a problem, but you need a long time of training, and you are injured at the construction site, so I will give you 500000 compensation." Su Yang said with a smile and told Chen Biyao to write a check for 500000 yuan. When Su Yang handed the check to the patient, the patient''s mother-in-law, relatives and friends were excited. They saw the delicious sheep with the hungry wolf. Their eyes were green and staring at the check in Su Yang''s hand. The patient''s mother-in-law rushed up and tried to grab the check. Su Yang deftly dodged and looked at the patient''s mother-in-law scornfully. Then the lighter in the dark burned in front of the patient''s mother-in-law and said, "even if it''s burnt, it won''t be given to you." Then Su Yang said to the patient, "go back to divorce first. After the divorce, I''ll give you compensation, so as not to be missed by these scum." The patient nodded. After hearing Su Yang''s conversation with his family members last night, the patient was completely disappointed with his family members. No, to be exact, he was desperate. If the patient''s physical condition allowed at that time, he would have jumped up and waited on him. Later, Su Yang turned to the doctor Wu and said, "you planned this plot. Do you think you can succeed? Unfortunately, you are not my opponent. Now we have called the police and are trying our best to arrest the excavator driver. As long as we find evidence, we will sue you immediately. " Doctor Wu and Songshan looked at each other. They knew that the situation was not good, and there was no need to keep pestering each other, so they went out. Su Yang flashed to stop them and said, "do you want to go? I told you last night that when the patient is cured, I will settle with you. " "New accounts and old accounts are counted together." Su Yang said coldly. Songshan waved to Doctor Wu to withdraw, then looked at Su Yang coldly and said, "you and I have played twice, but we can''t tell the difference. Do you still want to play?" Su Yang snorted coldly and said: "since you want to settle accounts, it''s clear that today either you or I will die." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang took the lead in cutting. His hands were like the double knives of a mantis. He quickly cut to Songshan. His speed was extremely fast, and he made a lot of trouble. Songshan didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his hand to resist Su Yang''s attack. His hands crossed and blocked Su Yang''s attack. Then he quickly retreated two steps. He looked at Su Yang with shocked expression. He didn''t expect that Su Yang''s attack style had become so fierce, which made his arms numb. Wu said in a deep voice: "brother Songshan, take the opportunity to kill him. Don''t worry about getting hurt. I have a hundred year old wild ginseng and a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum." With the guarantee of Doctor Wu, Songshan takes a deep breath and rushes to Su Yang quickly. In Songshan''s opinion, he is sure to defeat Su Yang, but it only needs a price. As long as he has a hundred year old wild ginseng and a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, even if he is injured, he can get better quickly. Two people quickly collide together, and then constantly intertwined, a stream of true Qi afterwave to two people center quickly spread around. Chapter 237 Before that, Su Yang and Songshan both knew that each other was powerful. Once a war broke out, even if someone won, they would have to pay a certain price. Moreover, for the martial arts, especially the powerful martial arts, once they were injured, it was difficult to recover in a short time. Songshan thinks that he can defeat Su Yang only at a price, so he has never started. Now with the guarantee of Doctor Wu, Songshan doesn''t care much about it. He can let go of the fight. As for Su Yang, he didn''t want to take care of Songshan before. He wanted to concentrate on his business. When he had time, he would clean up Songshan. As a result, Wu Shenyi and Songshan made an inch, which made Su Yang unbearable. The battle between the two masters made Hou Wen unable to intervene, so he had to protect Chen Biyao and hide more than ten meters away, nervously observing Su Yang and Songshan. Chen Biyao nervously grabbed the bag and said with a worried expression: "Mr. Hou, what should we do? I think that old man named Songshan is very powerful. " Hou Wen is a practitioner. Although his strength is not as good as Su Yang and Songshan, he can roughly judge the current situation. After observing for a while, Hou Wen said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, Songshan is an experienced expert and has a certain advantage for the time being... Eh? No, how do I feel that President Su is in charge of the whole situation and the rhythm of the battle. " Chen Biyao did not understand these, anxiously said: "what does it mean? If Su Yang is not an opponent, we have to find a way to help him. " For Chen Biyao, Su Yang is all she has. There must be no mistakes. Hou Wen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chen, please stand here. I''ll go and have a look." As a matter of fact, Hou Wen has no bottom in his heart. He is not qualified to participate in this level of fighting, but he wants to repay Su Yang. Even if he is seriously injured, he has to help Su Yang. So Hou Wen approaches quickly. When he is more than three meters away from Su Yang and Songshan, a scattered Qi comes with a gust of wind and blows on Hou Wen''s face, although it is not powerful, But it still makes Hou Wen feel dignified. After more than 30 rounds in a row, Su Yang has roughly figured out Songshan''s routine, so he says to Hou Wen who is ready to approach: "don''t come here." Hou Wen, who is preparing to make a move, retreats quickly. At this moment, Hou Wen realizes that Su Yang is going to make a big move. If Hou Wen makes a move now, it will not only not help Su Yang, but also make Su Yang a burden. Su Yang and Songshan fight each other. They retreat at the same time. Songshan is panting heavily and his face is covered with sweat. Although he has only played more than 30 moves, under the guidance of Su Yang, they basically attack with all their strength in every move, which leads to excessive consumption of internal power and physical strength, and makes Songshan feel a little weak. In contrast, Su Yang, who has always controlled the rhythm, seems to be beaten by Songshan every time. In fact, Su Yang uses the power of divine consciousness to judge Songshan''s moves in advance and reduce the consumption of strength. Songshan takes a deep breath and stares at Su Yang. He finds that although Su Yang is a little tired, the situation is much better than him. The experienced Songshan realizes that if he continues to fight, the situation is not good, so he has the intention to retreat. Su Yang waved to Songshan and said, "come on, go on." "This is the end of today''s battle." Songshan said in a deep voice. Chapter 238 Want to go? Su Yang snorted with disdain. My young master tried his best to control the fighting rhythm, and finally consumed almost all your strength. Do you want to go? "Don''t worry. You have to keep on playing before you can tell the difference." Su Yang said in a deep voice, pointed his finger at Songshan, and continued: "come on, keep fighting." Songshan feels that something is wrong. In the previous battles, when the two men fought each other, they had a tacit understanding. But this time, Su Yang took the initiative to fight. Looking back on the fighting process, although Songshan felt that he had the upper hand, he couldn''t completely suppress Su Yang every time, as if he had been led by the nose by Su Yang all the time. Although Songshan can''t believe that young Su Yang can do it, Songshan really feels it. "Su Yang, I don''t want to fight with you. If you really want to win or lose with me, let''s choose a time to fight a decisive battle." Songshan said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to take risks when he felt something was wrong, so he turned and left. Su Yang has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and if he doesn''t take the opportunity to defeat Songshan, there will be trouble in the future. So Su Yang immediately rushes up and bends his hands, just like the forelimbs of a mantis, like two big knives, and quickly cleaves to Songshan, with fierce, domineering and strong roaring moves. Songshan, who doesn''t want to fight, wants to continue to run away, but under Su Yang''s fierce attack, he has to fight. His feet are fast and crisscross, and he uses his dexterous pace to move quickly to avoid Su Yang''s attack. At the same time, Songshan looks for Su Yang''s flaws and takes the opportunity to fight back. Su Yang is good at fast attack and fierce attack. He can only see a series of shadows quickly. Songshan is beaten and retreats step by step. Su Yang''s abnormal attack makes Songshan realize that the situation is very bad. It seems that his conjecture is true. Su Yang has been hiding his real strength until now. Under Su Yang''s crazy attack, Matsuyama became a little flustered, showing a flaw, which is very subtle and almost difficult to find, but for Su Yang who has divine sense, as long as it is a flaw, it can be easily found. So Su Yang quickly seized the opportunity, waved and grasped Songshan''s shoulder, instantly sealed several acupoints. Songshan''s reaction speed is also very fast. He quickly takes a palm to push Su Yang back, and then quickly retreats. His palm caresses his shoulder and unties the acupoints. At this time, Su Yang rushes over again, taking advantage of your illness to kill you. This is the truth Su Yang has drawn from years of struggle in the cultivation world. If Songshan slows down, it will be more difficult to deal with Songshan. As soon as the acupoints are released, Su Yang''s attack has arrived. Songshan''s face suddenly sinks. Su Yang''s attack speed is extremely amazing. Songshan, who has consumed a lot of physical strength, feels that he can''t cope with it. "Brother Songshan, you have a trump card." Doctor Wu cried out. Although Doctor Wu didn''t know much about martial arts, he could still see that Songshan was dying. Hearing the cry of Dr. Wu, Songshan suddenly rings. Before that, Dr. Wu gave him a brocade bag, so he got a slap from Su Yang and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Songshan opened the brocade bag and threw it at Su Yang. A piece of red smoke diffused in an instant, just like a red fog. Chapter 239 Su Yang''s secret way was not good. He held his breath, then waved his hands, rolled up a stream of air, swept away the red smoke, and rushed straight into the air. Just when Su Yang was dealing with the red smoke, the injured Songshan reached out and grabbed Su Yang''s shoulder, just touched it. Then Songshan quickly retreated without any stop, and left with Wu Shenyi in a hurry. Hou Wen wants to catch up, so he hears Su Yang shouting¡° Don''t chase. Even if Songshan is injured, you are still not his opponent. Besides, don''t get close to me. " Su Yangmeng waved Hou Wen back. What''s going on here? Is that red smoke a poisonous fog? Thinking of this, Hou Wen''s face suddenly sank, and said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, how can I help you?" Su Yang squatted on the ground slowly, spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. Just now, Songshan just quickly grabbed Su Yang''s shoulder, which looked very slight. But at that moment, the bone had been cracked, the joints had been removed, and now half of his body had lost control. Although the injury on the shoulder is very serious, compared with the red smoke just now, it can only be regarded as pediatrics. Even if Su Yang made the most correct choice in the shortest time, holding his breath, and then stirring the air, he beat the smoke into the air, but the spread speed of the smoke exceeded Su Yang''s imagination, and it had entered Su Yang''s body through Su Yang''s pores, producing a hot breath, and the poison broke out. Su Yang quickly took a healing talisman and pasted it on his shoulder. With a faint light flashing, the cracked bone began to heal. At the same time, Su Yang shook his shoulder. With a crisp sound, his joints reset. The painful Su Yang let out a low roar. Then he lay on the ground and said to Hou Wen: "go to find some buckets of water. Hurry up, go now." Water? Or by the bucket? Hou Wen was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. He went to the construction site to look for water. When the construction site starts, all kinds of preparations have been made. There is plenty of water. Hou Wen directly dragged a huge water pipe over, stopped five meters away from Su Yang and said, "Mr. Su, what should I do next?" Su Yang said in a deep voice, "pour water on me." What? Hou Wen was a little stunned, and a bold guess appeared in his heart. As Hou Wen waved to the construction workers, the water pipe spewed out a lot of water. In the blink of an eye, Su Yang was completely wet, and a lot of puddles appeared around him. "Keep going. Don''t stop." Su Yang said as he stood up and let the water spray on him. In the eyes of everyone, Su Yang began to rub his clothes with his hands. A few minutes later, Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief. There was a lot of smoke on his clothes. After diluting with water, the smoke was harmless. As for the smoke flying into the air, it floated with the wind and was completely diluted. Hou Wen and Chen Biyao escort Su Yang to the shed, find clean clothes for Su Yang, and then let Su Yang sit on the bed wrapped in quilt. Chen Biyao calls the ambulance waiting outside to come in. After getting on the ambulance, Su Yang felt a little tired. Before he closed his eyes, he said to Chen Biyao, "you immediately arrange for someone to buy bezoar. You must have the most central bezoar." With that, Su Yang fell into a deep sleep. Chen Biyao calls the people of Biyao group to buy bezoar immediately. Then Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang suspiciously and doesn''t know what use Su Yang wants bezoar. Chapter 240 After arriving at the hospital, Chen Biyao arranges Su Yang for intensive care patients and calls on the hospital staff to cure Su Yang at all costs. More than a dozen top medical experts gathered around Su Yang for detailed examinations. In addition to Dr. Zhu''s examination and treatment of Su Yang''s shoulder, there are also medical experts specializing in snake venom and other venoms. Moreover, Chen Biyao also spent a lot of money in Y City to collect some experts specializing in various poisons. "As long as you can cure Su Yang, I''ll give you a million. No, ten million. I''ll give you ten million." Chen Biyao said to the experts¡° You should cure Su Yang at all costs and not allow any mistakes. " When the experts heard the amount of 10 million, they were not excited, but more nervous and depressed, because the larger the amount, the more noble the patient''s status. How many normal people can give 10 million as a reward? Moreover, two thirds of the people present were from Baguio hospital. They all knew that Su Yang was the vice president of the necessary group. Dr. Zhu, as the leader, said to the experts, "President Su''s shoulder bone is broken and poisoned. It''s a kind of red smoke. As for what kind of poison it is, we don''t know yet. I hope you experts can work together to cure president Su and get rid of everyone." With that, Dr. Zhu took a deep breath and began to treat Su Yang''s cracked shoulder. Experts specializing in various poisons took all the detoxification serum and antidotes in the hospital, and they were fully prepared, but no one dared to detoxify Su Yang''s poison easily before they knew what it was. Moreover, because the situation was critical at that time, Hou Wen directly washed Su Yang''s body with water, leaving no poison samples. Therefore, experts can only make a general judgment from Su Yang''s physical reaction characteristics, and try to find the poison from Su Yang''s blood, and then make analysis. The ward is extremely busy. Chen Biyao and Hou Wen can''t get in touch with each other. They are anxious to circle in the ward. For fear of affecting the doctors'' treatment of Su Yang, Chen Biyao doesn''t dare to make too much noise and can only be in a hurry. With the rapid passage of time, Chen Biyao''s anxious eyes shine. Dr. Zhu went up to Chen Biyao and said, "there are two pieces of news, one is good news, the other is bad news..." Before Dr. Zhu finished, Chen Biyao said anxiously, "let''s talk about the good news first." "The good news is that President Su''s shoulder is recovering quickly, and his joints have been reset. It won''t take long for him to recover completely, and he won''t leave any sequelae." Speaking of this, Dr. Zhu did not go on. Chen Biyao asked eagerly, "what''s the bad news? Tell me quickly, I know the situation of President Su is not optimistic, I have psychological preparation, even if it is bad news, I can bear, and we can have targeted treatment Dr. Zhu continued: "experts in our hospital have come to the conclusion that the venom in general manager Su is not snake venom, at least not what we know at present. As for those experts who study all kinds of poisons, they have not seen it." "After the last time President Su was poisoned, he forced the poison out. I think it should be OK this time." Dr. Zhu comforted. Chen Biyao''s expression became very dignified. After a long time, she said slowly, "I feel different this time." Chapter 241 Last time, Su Yang was poisoned. At that time, Su Yang''s reaction was very calm. He went to the garden in Lin Yaru''s villa and used forcing poison there. But this time, it was very close to Lin Yaru''s villa, but Suzhou and Hangzhou didn''t go there and asked to look for Niuhuang. Then Su Yang fell asleep and didn''t seem to have a chance to use forcing poison. In fact, Dr. Zhu has noticed that it is different from last time, but in order to comfort Chen Biyao, she can only say so. "You go and do your best." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice that more than a dozen experts have studied for more than a year and have not made any progress, which makes Chen Biyao realize that the situation is more complicated than he imagined. Now, in addition to relying on experts, Chen Biyao has another point, that is, before Su Yang fell asleep, she asked Chen Biyao to buy bezoar. So Chen Biyao stood up, went to the hospital bed and looked at Su Yang. On the surface, Su Yang was sleeping heavily, his face was red, and his breath was stable. When Chen reached out to touch Su Yang, she quickly withdrew her hand, with a strong surprise on her face, and then put her hand on Su Yang''s face again. It seems that what Chen Biyao touches is not a person, but a hot charcoal fire. Chen Biyao quickly touches other parts of Su Yang. Some places are hot and some places are cold, just like a corpse without temperature. At this moment, Chen Biyao''s tears fell down. This situation is too abnormal. If it''s just a fever, it can also be cooled to prevent the body from overheating and damaging organs. However, there is no temperature in some places, and Chen Biyao found that different positions of cold and hot are also replaced with each other, with a great difference in temperature. In such a special situation, it is impossible to cool or keep Su Yang warm. If it cools down, the temperature in the cold place will be cultivated. If it keeps warm, the hot place will be hotter. You know, once a person has a fever of more than 40 degrees, it is already a high fever. Now the temperature of Suyang''s fever is definitely more than 50 degrees. It will not only damage people''s internal organs, but also cause serious damage to the brain. "Mr. Chen, I''ll arrange it here. Go and have a rest." Doctor Zhu said in a deep voice that he was worried about Chen Biyao''s excessive sadness, so he wanted to support Chen Biyao. As the saying goes, care is chaos. If Chen Biyao is too sad, she may do things that affect her treatment. "Mr. Chen, we will use ice and heater to heat and cool Mr. Su''s body. Once the heat and cold alternate, we will change the position immediately. Although we haven''t tried this technique, it''s the only way now." Dr. Zhu continued, this is to let Chen Biyao rest assured, let Chen Biyao know that at this stage, Dr. Zhu still has some ways. Chen Biyao tried to keep herself calm and said, "if you work hard, Su Yang will give it to you for the time being." With that, Chen Biyao and Hou Wen leave the intensive care unit in a hurry. After arriving at the office, Chen Biyao called the people from the medicinal materials division of the group together, and then said in a deep voice, "how''s the acquisition going?" Each person in charge bowed his head and said: "Mr. Chen, we have arranged for someone to purchase, and we haven''t got any news yet." "No matter how much it costs, you have to buy bezoars, arrange more manpower, and go to the city next door." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice. Chapter 242 People in the medicinal materials division all know that Su Yang is very important to Chen Biyao, and Su Yang is also the vice president of Biyao group, so he knows that the matter is very serious, so after getting Chen Biyao''s order, he immediately put down any work at hand and made every effort to buy bezoar. He not only sent all the salesmen out, but also released information to buy pure natural bezoar at a high price. The amount of bezoar in circulation on the market is not small, but almost all of them are artificial bezoar, with low price and general efficacy. As for pure bezoar, not only the quantity is extremely rare, but also the price is more expensive than the same weight of gold. In addition, it is very difficult to find pure natural bezoar. "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. We''ve made every effort to buy Niuhuang. We''ll have news soon." The head of the medicine division comforted¡° All our partners have been informed that we are willing to buy at twice the price of the market. " Hearing this, Chen Biyao was a little relieved. Hou Wen said: "Mr. Chen, although the quantity of bezoar is rare, it is very promising as long as we are willing to pay a high price. In addition, I suggest that we purchase high-quality artificial bezoar. As far as I know, the quality of artificial bezoar is also of high medicinal value. Let''s purchase some first, maybe we can use it." Chen Biyao nodded and said to the head of the medicine business department, "do as Mr. Hou said. I will give you 10 million yuan at all costs. If it is not enough, I will give you more money." Money is easy to do! The head of the medicine business department nodded in a hurry and told the directors to tell their respective salesmen to buy at all costs. To tell you the truth, even if you usually buy pure natural bezoar, it is difficult to buy it in a short time, because the production conditions of natural bezoar are harsh. It is difficult to find bezoar for thousands of cattle, and the size of bezoar is small, only a few millimeters, and the big one is only a few centimeters. Sometimes even if there is bezoar in the cattle, it is difficult to find bezoar if you don''t pay attention to it after slaughter. So the amount of bezoar is extremely rare. The best way is to increase the purchase price. With the development of information, the news will soon spread. Before long, the minister received a phone call. After a few simple words, he immediately told Chen Biyao and said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, someone called and said that he has a bezoar that he is willing to sell to us. The salesman is contacting." This is the best news Chen Biyao has received recently. She is even more happy than getting the mountain and 50 million yuan. So she said in a hurry: "arrange the car immediately, I will go there myself." At this time, the minister''s mobile phone rang again. After receiving the call, the minister''s face became very heavy and said to Chen Biyao, "Mr. Chen, the salesman just told me that there was a mysterious buyer who bought the bezoar. Our salesman was late." Chen Biyao''s face suddenly sank down, and her happiness just disappeared. Before Chen Biyao asked, the directors of the minister''s staff received a phone call one after another, then came over and said, "we have another bad news. The artificial bezoars in Y City, no matter they are of high quality or poor quality, have been bought by mysterious buyers." Thinking with the sole of her feet, she also knew who did it. Chen Biyao held her fist fiercely and said in a deep voice, "it must be Doctor Wu who got in the way." Chapter 243 Before Su Yang was in a coma, she told Chen Biyao to buy bezoar, which is still natural bezoar. She didn''t say anything else, which means that only natural bezoar can cure Su Yang. Now, there are mysterious buyers in the market, who have strong ability and all-round obstacles. It would be a coincidence if it wasn''t for Wu Shenyi. Originally, natural bezoar is a scarce thing. Even if it is purchased normally, it does not mean that you can buy it. Now it is more difficult for someone to block it. Chen Biyao didn''t know how long Su Yang could hold on and when she could buy natural bezoar. "Arrange for people to contract special planes and go to other cities to buy them at any cost." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice¡° I don''t believe that Doctor Wu can cover the sky with only one hand. In Y City, I can''t fight him for the time being, but out of Y City, that''s not necessarily the case. " Although there is a large amount of financial support now, it is still very difficult to buy natural bezoar in a short time. Maybe you can buy it in the next second, or you can''t buy it for several days. There are many uncertain factors. This is very clear in our hearts, but now, there is no other way except to spread widely. After Chen Biyao arranges the task, Chen Biyao turns around in the office with a heavy face. She doesn''t know how long Su Yang can last, so the sooner she gets the natural bezoar, the better. Hou Wen said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, I think the probability of us buying bezoar in a short time is very low. Although Dr. Wu can''t cover the sky with his hands, he will certainly try his best to stop us. General manager Su has great strength and excellent medical skills. In addition, great doctor Wu has fought for many times, but due to the great strength of general manager Su, great doctor Wu has been relatively astringent. " "Now that the great doctor Wu has managed to take a heavy hit on President Su, he is sure to solve the problem at all costs." Hou Wen said in a deep voice. Chen Biyao''s face changed one after another, and she said in a deep voice: "Mr. Hou, do you mean that Doctor Wu might send someone to assassinate Mr. Su? I''ll call the security company now and hire experts to come over. " Hou Wen shook his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, no need. I''m here and Lin Duo''s secret protection is OK." There is another sentence that Hou Wen didn''t say, that is, Su Yang has been in a coma, so there''s no need for Doctor Wu to take the risk to arrange for someone to come here, because it''s no longer necessary. "I''ll call Longrui now and let him come out." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice that in order to save Su Yang, she needed to use all her active power. As for Kong Yunlong, who was always there at that time, she has now taken the initiative to help buy Niuhuang. Just as Chen Biyao is about to call Long Rui, Long Rui, who gets the news, comes in with the tiger in a hurry. "Sister Chen, how is my brother? Take me there now. " Long Rui said in a deep voice that when he learned that Su Yang had a problem, he immediately rushed over. For Long Rui, Su Yang was not only a brother, but also a life-saving benefactor. Seeing that Long Rui is old, Chen Biyao''s nervous heart is a little relaxed. She says in a hurry: "brother long, Su Yang is now in the patient''s examination and treatment, and the situation is more serious." Chen Biyao said while taking long Rui and others to the ward. After changing clothes, putting on headgear, shoe cover and mask, many people entered the intensive care unit for fear of affecting the treatment process. Chapter 244 When Long Rui comes near, he sees Su Yang''s half white and half red face. Long Rui''s face suddenly sinks. It''s gloomy as if he can drip water. After watching carefully, he asks about the details, and then sits down with a calm face. Long Rui has roughly figured out the whole story. I was thinking about how to deal with Doctor Wu. As a big figure sought after by the top rich, Dr. Wu has provided various medical services for the rich and powerful people, including various difficult and miscellaneous diseases, difficult to say, keeping fit, and even established a long-term cooperative relationship, which has enabled Dr. Wu to have a wide range of contacts, has a huge influence in the upper class society of Y City, and even has a strong influence in some rapidly changing cities. Even Long Rui, a big man of this level, is hard to shake the status of Doctor Wu. However, if he really works, Long Rui is not afraid of Doctor Wu. It''s a big deal. It''s worth it for Su Yang! "Sister Chen, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way." Long Rui looks at Chen Biyao with worried face and comforts her. Chen Biyao can think of all the ways, there is no other move, I hope Longrui can help. "Brother long, Su Yang''s condition is very dangerous. His body is hot and cold. Although we have taken nursing measures, the effect is not very strong." Chen Biyao anxiously said that as a doctor, Chen Biyao knows very well that for critically ill patients, time is life, and sometimes time is calculated in seconds. Maybe just a few seconds, the best treatment time is missed, leading to treatment failure. Chen Biyao has seen too many similar things. As for Su Yang, the situation is even more serious, because up to now, she has not yet figured out why Su Yang made mistakes. Even the cause can not be found, let alone treatment, can only take some simple methods of nursing. The tiger standing next to him said in a deep voice, "brother long, let me go and have a look. Su Shao is a martial arts expert. He should be able to use his martial arts to force poison. The reason why he''s in a coma now is that he doesn''t have enough internal power. I can help him a little bit." "You try it." Long Rui nodded. With a dignified face, the tiger comes to Su Yang and runs his internal force. When the strength is concentrated to a certain extent, he puts his hand on Su Yang''s wrist, and then the heart wings control the Qi to Su Yang''s meridians. It''s very difficult to use internal power to help people heal. You need to have a strong control over internal power. If internal power is not controlled in place or out of control, it will cause serious damage, so tiger is very cautious. At the moment when the internal force enters into Su Yang''s meridians, a hot breath comes out of Su Yang''s meridians, spreads to the tiger''s hand along the meridians, and then quickly invades the tiger''s meridians. At this moment, the tiger''s face turned pale, and he quickly used his internal power to resist. When the tiger used all his strength to resist the hot breath, the tiger realized that it was going to end. All his strength could not completely block the hot breath, but temporarily delayed the invasion speed of the hot breath. And there is a strong suction, so that the tiger can not break free. Just when the tiger was under great pressure, a strong force suddenly appeared, temporarily suppressed the hot breath, and then bounced the tiger away. The tiger took a long breath and said in secret that it was very dangerous. Fortunately, he was bounced away. Otherwise, he would be invaded by the powerful and burning breath, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 245 Long Rui, who has been paying close attention to the tiger, sees that the tiger is pale and frightened. Realizing that the situation is not good, Long Rui grabs the tiger''s arm and asks eagerly, "how about it? Are you hurt, too? " Tiger face dignified said: "I almost hurt..." tiger will just about say again, and then a smile flashed on his face, said: "at the last moment, it must be su Shao to help me, which also means that Su Shao''s current situation is not serious, can also suppress that strange burning breath." When we don''t know Su Yang''s specific situation, this news is barely good news. Long Rui was a little relieved and said, "tiger, you are here to guard. No one is allowed to come near. If someone tries to break in¡° kill with lawful authority! After saying these four words, Long Rui said to Chen Biyao, "sister Chen, don''t worry, I will find a way to save Su Yang." With that, Long Rui began to think that, according to the current situation, there are great uncertainties in order to buy natural bezoar in a short time, and even if you buy bezoar, if Su Yang is not sober, he doesn''t know how to use it. Instead of waiting for the news about the purchase of Niuhuang, we should talk to Dr. Wu directly. In Long Rui''s view, Dr. Wu''s treatment of Su Yang is because his core interests have been affected. If Long Rui is willing to pay a certain price, he may be able to convince Dr. Wu. After thinking about it, Long Rui feels that it''s more reliable to find Doctor Wu. How much will it cost? It may be bigger, but Long Rui is not sure how much and what it is. It depends on how to talk about it. There was a knock outside the door. Chen Biyao opened the door and found the head of the medicine business department standing at the door anxiously. Without asking, she just saw the head of the business department. Chen Biyao knew there was bad news. Sure enough, before Chen Biyao spoke, the head of the business department said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, there is something I must tell you. Our salesman may have been bribed by Dr. Wu. I secretly interviewed several people. They have got the news of bezoar, but they didn''t tell me. Moreover, they sold the news of bezoar at a high price Before the head of the business department finished, Chen Biyao felt that she had been stabbed in her heart. She almost burst into tears. She felt a bit of despair. In order to prevent the purchase of bezoar, Dr. Wu really made great efforts to fight directly into the interior of the group, Doctor Wu will spare no effort to solve Su Yang thoroughly. Long Rui also heard it. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "tiger, call doctor Wu and say I want to have dinner with him. Now call him. Remember, be polite." Just as tiger took out his mobile phone and planned to call Dr. Wu, Chen Biyao''s secretary pushed the door and came in, saying, "Mr. Chen, Dr. Wu is here. Now he''s in the reception hall. He says, I have something to talk with you." Long Rui said: "Doctor Wu came uninvited. He definitely wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get some benefits. As long as he wanted benefits, it meant that things could be discussed. This is good news. Sister Chen, I''ll go with you. " Chen Biyao nodded. According to Long Rui, this is really good news, which means that at least there is more to talk about, otherwise Doctor Wu would not come. Chapter 246 In the reception hall, Long Rui and Chen Biyao sit opposite Wu Shenyi. They simply greet each other and smile at each other. However, they don''t smile sincerely. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Before investigating Su Yang, Wu Shen doctor knew about lung Rui and Su Yang, but didn''t expect Long Rui to come so soon after Su Yang''s accident, and obviously stood on the side of Su Yang, which made Wu Shen doctor some pressure, but it was only a little pressure. In terms of fame and influence, Wu Shen healed himself higher than that of Long Rui. After all, the age is different now. If ten years ago, Doctor Wu would not dare to fight against Long Rui. "Mr. long, count the time. We haven''t seen each other for a while. By the way, how''s your health? Is the prescription I gave you still taking recently? " Doctor Wu asked with a smile. At the beginning, Long Rui was weak, so he went to see Doctor Wu. For the purpose of making more money, Doctor Wu just prescribed expensive medicine, and made some mistakes in the prescription, which made Long Rui in an incurable state. Calculate the time. Long Rui hasn''t been to Doctor Wu for some time. "I''m in good health." Long Rui says faintly. After seeing Wu''s doctor, Long Rui wants to slap Wu''s doctor. If he doesn''t meet Su Yang, it''s estimated that Long Rui will be cheated by Wu''s doctor. Is this still a doctor? And Wu Shenyi calculated Su Yang, which makes Long Rui angry. But for the sake of negotiation, Long Rui has to suppress his anger. "Dr. Wu, I understand the specific situation. Let''s not beat around the bush. I have a clear attitude. I hope you can cure Su Yang. As for what you want, you can say it directly. Let''s talk about it." Long Rui said. Pa pa Doctor Wu clapped his hand with a smile and said, "Mr. long, this is in line with your aggressive character. You don''t talk nonsense and go straight to the theme. In this case, I won''t hide it." "Then say what you want." Long Rui waved and made a gesture of invitation. Doctor Wu laughed and said, "before I ask, can you make the decision?" This words asked to the point, to tell the truth, Long Rui really dare not do Suyang master, but now Suyang coma, not so much attention, after a little thought, Long Rui nodded heavily, said: "I can, say your requirements." "My condition is very simple, I want Baguio group, and after Su Yang is ready, I will leave Y City immediately and never come back." Wu said with a smile. Too much appetite! Long Rui and Chen Biyao have a look at each other, and they both feel that Wu Shenyi is a lion. Although the establishment of Biyao group is not long ago, the stalls are now open. Under the operation of Chen Biyao, it has achieved initial results and has great potential, and the mountain value of Biyao group is 30 million Of course, if she can exchange these for Su Yang''s life, Chen Biyao won''t have the slightest hesitation. She can make money again if she has no money, and she can reopen the company if she has no money. But the last request, Long Rui and Chen Biyao who dare not agree, they know, to Su Yang''s character, certainly will not yield. "What? Is my request difficult? Hehe, I can tell you clearly that there is no room for any relaxation in these two conditions, otherwise, you can only watch Su Yang die Chapter 247 How arrogant! Since long Rui''s debut, he has always been a strong man. No one dares to be so presumptuous in front of him. Even if the times are different now, few people dare to treat him like this. "Doctor Wu, you are asking too much." Long Rui said in a deep voice¡° Doctor Wu, Su Yang is my brother. No matter how much I pay, I will cure Su Yang. If Su Yang has any problems, I will let you be buried with him. " "Ha ha, you are a powerful man. You are domineering when you speak." Wu said with a smile¡° Not to mention Su Yang and Mr. long, depending on your current physical condition, as long as I don''t give you a new prescription, you can''t hold on for long. Count the time, you should have taken the initiative to find me to change the prescription. " Referring to the past, Long Rui was extremely angry. He said in a deep voice: "Doctor Wu, I respected you at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that you fooled me, leaving me in a state of incurable death." Dr. Wu said: "Mr. long, I don''t like your words. What do you mean I''m fooling you? What''s your physical condition? Don''t you count it in your heart? At the beginning, you have been to many big hospitals and seen many old Chinese medicine practitioners. In the end, you can''t find me. Although the prescription I gave you has slow effect, it has no side effects. " "Mr. long, now no one can save you except me. If you don''t get the new prescription from me as soon as possible, you won''t live for a month. I''m not trying to scare you. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Wu continued. I wipe, Su Yang''s matter has not been solved, and began to threaten me, long Ruiqi''s face is green. Long Rui said in a deep voice, "I''m in good health. I don''t need you to worry about it." what? Doctor Wu''s face suddenly turned cold. He carefully observed Long Rui''s face, which was ruddy and shiny, and his eyes were full of spirit. Then Doctor Wu reached out to grab Long Rui''s wrist. Long Rui didn''t dodge and let Doctor Wu grasp him. A few minutes later, Dr. Wu was surprised to release Long Rui. His face was unbelievable. Dr. Wu was very clear about Long Rui''s condition. For the sake of long-term experts, when Dr. Wu prescribed a prescription, he not only made Long Rui in a state of incurable or dead, but also added some special drugs, which changed his condition and made Long Rui rely on Dr. Wu, Let the other doctors do nothing about Long Rui''s condition. But just now, when he felt his pulse, Dr. Wu found that Long Rui was actually well, and he was still in good health. This is absolutely impossible. Even if he met a doctor of the same level as Dr. Wu, he could not be cured, because those prescriptions were specially made by Dr. Wu, and only Dr. Wu knew them. The fact has already been placed in front of us. Even if Wu Shenyi doesn''t believe it, it''s useless. "My business has come to an end. I can talk about Su Yang." Long Rui said in a deep voice¡° I can give you a sum of money, 30 million yuan. I will use 30 million yuan for Su Yang''s life. In addition, after Su Yang is ready, I can promise that Su Yang will not take revenge on you. " "Thirty million? There are quite a few, but I still want the Baguio group. As for the second condition, if you can guarantee that Su Yang won''t take revenge on me, you can do as you want. " "Baguio group was founded by Su Yang and Chen Jie. It took them a lot of effort. It''s impossible to give it to you." Long Rui said in a deep voice. "Then there''s no talk." Doctor Wu stood up and looked at Long Rui with provocative eyes. Chapter 248 Give face, not face! Longrui didn''t have so much patience. He said in a deep voice: "Baguio group is in the entrepreneurial stage, and it doesn''t have much value. Why don''t I add some more, and I''ll give you 50 million." Doctor Wu shook his head and said, "Long Rui, you have to make it clear that you beg me, not me. You can only do what I mean. You don''t even have the right to bargain. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, there''s no need to continue talking. You can come to me when you understand. " With that, Doctor Wu went out. "I''d like to give you the Baguio group." Chen Biyao said in a hurry that for Chen Biyao, Su Yang''s life is above everything, not to mention that the Biyao group is in the entrepreneurial stage. Even if the Biyao group has developed, in order to save Su Yang, Chen Biyao will not have the slightest hesitation. Doctor Wu, who pretended to leave, immediately stopped and said with a smile, "elder sister Chen has courage." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice: "I can sign an agreement with you now, but I ask you to rescue Su Yang now." Long Rui thinks that Chen Biyao is impulsive. However, Long Rui knows that Su Yang is everything to Chen Biyao. In order to save Su Yang, Chen Biyao can give up everything. Doctor Wu took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Chen Biyao, saying, "this is the antidote. Just give it to Su Yang. After an hour, Su Yang will be OK." After taking the medicine bottle, Chen Biyao slightly frowned and said, "I want more." "Why?" Wu asked. "You don''t need to know." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice. Wu said with a smile, "there are three antidotes in the bottle. Only one is needed to save Su Yang. If there are more, I will give them away for free." Chen Biyao quickly opened the lid and found that there were indeed three pills in the bottle, green and crystal clear. Chen Biyao poured out all the three pills, handed one to her assistant and said, "take it to the laboratory for testing, the sooner the better. I need to know whether there are toxic ingredients." It wasn''t long before the results came out, showing that everything was OK. Although everything is normal, Chen Biyao still doesn''t want to take any risks. She plans to take a pill and take it herself. At this time, Lin Yaru runs over in a hurry, grabs Chen Biyao''s hand and says, "sister Biyao, let me come." Seeing Lin Yaru coming, Chen Biyao was surprised and said, "sister Yaru, I''d better come. I''m a doctor. After taking it, you can judge the efficacy according to the reaction of your body." "Baguio elder sister, I''d better come. After I eat it, you can check my body..." Lin Yaru said firmly. When Lin Yaru learned that Su Yang had an accident, she immediately rushed over and saw Chen Biyao try the medicine. The two beauties fight for each other and want to test their own medicine, which makes Long Rui admire Su Yang very much. Wu Shenyi and others are very envious of Su Yang. They have two confidants, and they are willing to test medicine for Su Yang. This kind of selfless love and courage can''t be possessed by ordinary people. Long Rui looked at Doctor Wu coldly and said in a deep voice, "if there is something wrong with the antidote, I will kill you even if I fight for my old life." "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem." Wu said with a smile. At this time, Su Yang came in with the help of the tiger. In the eyes of everyone, Su Yang sat next to Long Rui and looked at Doctor Wu coldly. Chapter 249 Su Yang directly ignores the existence of Doctor Wu, reaches for the antidote in the hands of Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru, and says softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok." As soon as Su Yang came in just now, he saw two women scrambling to try the medicine. At that moment, Su Yang''s eyes were blurred by tears. In today''s impetuous society, it takes not only great courage and courage, but also unforgettable love for someone to try the medicine for you at great risk. But there is an outsider in the room. Su Yang hides this deep emotion in his heart, smiles at Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru, indicates that they are at ease, and then turns to the stunned Doctor Wu. It''s not easy to extort and get bad benefits. As a result, Su Yang comes out alive. Although Su Yang is supported by others, he looks very weak, his face is not good, and his spirit is very bad. Even so, he is still shocked. According to Wu''s prediction, Su Yang should be dying and in a deep coma. "Surprised to see me?" Su Yang looks at Doctor Wu with a sneer on his face. Doctor Wu nodded calmly and said: "it''s really surprising, but according to my observation, you''ve only temporarily suppressed the poison, and it hasn''t been completely resolved. If you can''t take the antidote in time, you can''t last three days." Su Yang felt a slight tremor in his heart. He said in secret that he was really the famous doctor Wu. He was really strong. After observing, he could draw a more accurate conclusion. Dr. Wu is right. At this time, Su Yang''s situation is not optimistic. If it wasn''t for the tiger''s help to suppress the poison just now and let Su Yang turn over to suppress the poison, it would take some time for Su Yang to wake up. "Doctor Wu, don''t underestimate my strength, and don''t overestimate your strength." Su Yang looks coldly at Doctor Wu¡° The poison you released this time is extraordinary. You can hide it from others, but you can''t paralyze me. What you used is fire poison mixed with toad and cinnabar. If you are strong enough, I think I will be useless. Unfortunately, you are not good enough. " "As for the antidotes?" Su Yang holds the turquoise antidote in his hand, and a trace of disdain flashed around his mouth. Then he smashes it violently and throws it into the garbage can, and then continues to say, "is that the crap? Also called antidote? It''s not that I look down on you, but that you really have no ability, because you can''t provide an antidote with your ability. These garbage can only suppress the fire poison temporarily. " Seeing that the antidote was thrown into the garbage can, everyone was shocked. Even if he suppressed the fire poison temporarily, it was better than none. In particular, Wu Shenyi seemed calm on the surface, but he was already upset in his heart. From this move, Wu Shenyi realized that Su Yang had courage, but also because he was sure to dissolve the fire poison. However, no matter whether Su Yang is sure to cure the fire poison or not, today Wu''s blackmail plan went bankrupt, and he lost a bottle of antidote. "Go away!" Su Yang said faintly, waving to the doctor Wu, just like driving away flies, with a trace of disdain and impatience. "You... You pay me for the antidote." Dr. Wu was extremely upset and said that he was about to succeed in blackmail. As a result, Su Yang suddenly came out and made Dr. Wu suffer a heavy loss. Yes, it is. For people like Dr. Wu, no money is a loss. Chapter 250 Su Yang glanced at Doctor Wu contemptuously and said, "hurry back and prepare for the future. Remember to buy two coffins, one for you and one for Songshan. When I recover, it will be the day of your death." Under the threat of Su Yang''s murderous spirit, Doctor Wu shivered two times subconsciously, quickly retreated to the door, and then stopped. Unwilling to be outdone, he said, "you cow, you are powerful. We''ll see. You''re right. I really use fire poison made of toad and cinnabar. For ordinary people, this kind of fire poison doesn''t hurt much, But for the experts with internal power, the stronger the internal power, the greater the threat of fire poison. I''d like to see how many days you can endure. " With that, Doctor Wu gave a cold hum, and then walked out of the office very smartly. After walking two steps calmly, Doctor Wu sped up and ran away in a panic. When they saw this, they all laughed. After seeing doctor Wu leave, Su Yang flashed a little pain on his face and fell powerlessly on the sofa. He opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of hot air. He quickly used his martial arts to suppress fire poison. As Doctor Wu said, fire poison not only invades the viscera and hurts people''s body, but also invades the meridians and suppresses Qi. Tigers who have reached the Yellow level are almost injured by fire poison, You can imagine how powerful fire poison is. This kind of fire poison is made from the hundred year old toad and cinnabar collected by Wu Shen for many years. It is the strongest poison in Wu Shen''s hands. Even Wu Shen has no antidote. However, what Su Yang cultivates is Zhenyuan, which is a higher level than Zhenqi. It can suppress the fire poison temporarily, but it takes a long time to completely dissolve the fire poison. Su Yang should take the lead to recover before Songshan recovers, so as to avoid being hit by Songshan. Songshan''s strength is very strong. No one can stop him except Su Yang. Even if Songshan is injured now, tiger and others can''t match him. When Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru see Su Yang fall on the sofa, they are scared to come up and look at Su Yang anxiously. Although everyone is very nervous, no one dares to touch Su Yang easily, fearing that it will affect Su Yang to suppress fire poison. "I''m not a big deal. How about the natural bezoar acquisition?" Su Yang slowly spits out a foul air, forming a white smoke in the air, just like the white smoke from boiling water. Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru, who are closest to Su Yang, feel the white smoke hot. Chen Biyao said: "we are trying our best to acquire, but the process is a little uneasy. Dr. Wu has tried his best to block us, and even bribed our salesmen, which makes the acquisition more difficult. But you can rest assured that we will acquire at all costs, even if we use money to smash it, we will also buy Niuhuang." Su Yang squeezed out a smile from his face and said, "don''t worry. I''ve temporarily suppressed the fire poison. I''m idle here. I''ll buy Niuhuang as well." "You can have a rest at home and leave it to us." Chen Biyao said in a hurry. "By the way, is there a cattle farm in Y City?" Su Yang asks a way, anyway idle is also idle, might as well personally look for. Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru didn''t know much about farming and so on. They shook their heads and said they didn''t know. They said they could check it immediately. Long Rui said: "I know a big farmer who has thousands of cattle in the suburbs. Su Yang, do you want to find natural bezoar from cattle? The possibility is too low. Natural bezoar can only be found by experience, and the probability is very low. " Chapter 251 Is there a cattle farm? And the scale is still very large, so the probability of finding bezoar is very high, so Su Yang said: "take me to have a look. Maybe we''re lucky. If we can meet a cow with natural bezoar, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." According to Su Yang''s conjecture, the shriveled Doctor Wu will certainly find a way to revenge, so we must find a way to recover as soon as possible, and use all the methods we can think of. "Brother, with your current physical condition, I suggest you rest at home. We can go to the farm. I''m going to pay to buy all the farms and kill all the cattle. I don''t believe I can''t find the natural bezoar one by one." Long Rui resolutely said, in Long Rui''s view, as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem. Take out tens of millions of funds, buy a cattle farm, one by one to kill cattle to find bezoar, absolutely aggressive enough, not ordinary people can do it. Su Yang, who was made to laugh and cry, said: "it''s too wasteful. Let''s go and take me to have a look. Baguio, you work in the hospital. Yaru, you also go back to the company. You don''t have to spend it here. I''m ok. Even if I can''t find Niuhuang, I can recover. It just takes some time." Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru looked at each other, then shook their heads at Su Yang and said in one voice, "we have to follow you and see you recover with our own eyes." "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you two so close? Are you all singing the oboe Su Yang joked, with a smile on his face, showing a very relaxed look. In fact, Su Yang is under great pressure, and Zhenyuan is almost used to suppress fire poison. The reason why he is so relaxed is to reassure Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru. Two beauties see Su Yang recovery is good, tight mood relaxed a little. "Go and be busy. With elder brother long with me, you can have a hundred hearts." Su Yang continued. Long Rui also wants to persuade a few words, but it''s a bit difficult to talk about. What should I call it? The two beauties seem to be Su Yang''s confidants, and they are still willing to die for Su Yang. It''s most appropriate to call them sister-in-law, but there are two people. Do they all call them sister-in-law? It doesn''t seem appropriate. Forget it, or be called sister-in-law first, so as not to make a mistake! "Elder sister Chen, elder sister Lin and Su Yang will be handed over to me. You can rest assured to help." Long Rui said with a smile. With Long Rui''s guarantee, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru were a little relieved, so they nodded and said, "go ahead. If you have any news, let us know immediately." "No problem." Long Rui said with a smile, and then he and tiger left the Biyao hospital with Su Yang and drove to the cattle farm in the suburbs. When he got to the place, Su Yang got out of the car and looked at the large-scale cattle farm. He felt something was wrong, because most of the cattle here were cows, and it seemed that the cows were not old. Bezoar, also known as choubao, rhinoceros or Xihuang, generally exists in the gallbladders, bile ducts or hepatic ducts of cattle, buffaloes or yaks. Bezoar is named after the yellow color of stones. Bezoar comes from individual cattle, and generally exists in old cattle over 10 years old. The probability of bezoar stones is very high, only a few thousandths, so natural bezoar is very rare and rare, That is because it is rare and has high medicinal value, artificial bezoar appears. Chapter 252 It has to be said that the scale of the cattle farm is very large, but only half of the cattle and some buffaloes are old. You know, the cattle with a chance to produce natural bezoar are generally more than 10 years old. The longer the age, the lower the chance of producing bezoar. Before entering the cattle farm, Su Yang just glanced a few times and guessed that the probability of finding bezoar here is comparable to winning five million in the lottery. But now that you''re here, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe you''re lucky to find a little bit of natural bezoar. Even if the amount is very large, it can relieve the fire poison. After Long Rui got off, he saw Su Yang standing in front of the car door in a daze and said with a smile: "don''t be dazed, brother. Go ahead and have a look. If you can''t find it here, let''s go to other places. Where there are cattle, we''ll go. A cow is not worth much money. I''m going to take out half of my property to buy cattle." Hearing this, Su Yang''s head is sweating. The Dragon boss is too strong. After entering the cattle farm, the owner of the cattle farm came to see Long Rui and said respectfully, "brother long, you haven''t been here for a long time. Please hurry inside. I''ll pick a cow later. Let''s stew beef today." Long Rui pointed to Su Yang and said to the owner of the cattle farm, "this is my sworn brother Su Yang." Then he introduced to Su Yang: "the boss of the cattle farm is one of my brothers, named Liu Zhu. Everyone is his own." "Zhu, don''t be busy. I''ve come to discuss something with you today." Long Rui said. "Brother long, you''re too polite. What''s negotiation? If you have anything, just tell me. If I can do it, I''ll do it for you. If I can''t, I''ll do it for you." Liu Zhu said with a smile. Long Rui said: "immediately arrange people to kill all the cattle in the cattle farm. Now arrange people to kill all the cattle in one hour. As for the value of these cattle, the tiger will settle with you. I promise I won''t lose you." Kill them all? Liu Zhu was confused. There were more than 1000 cattle in the cattle farm, all of them killed? Do you eat meat? No, more than half of them are cows. Although Liu Zhu didn''t know what Long Rui wanted to do, he still nodded firmly and said, "I''ll arrange people now to ensure that all the cattle will be killed in one hour. I''ve saved some money over the years, so I don''t have to make up for it." With that, Liu Zhu immediately took out the phone, ready to call someone. Seeing this scene, Su Yang secretly gives a thumbs up to Long Rui. This is the big man, this is the brother. Long Rui doesn''t ask a word, so Liu Zhu resolutely carries it out. Without hesitation, he immediately arranges for people to kill cattle. Su Yang said, "don''t kill me. I''ll see for myself." Long Rui waves to Liu Zhu and signals Liu Zhu to pause. Then he looks at Su Yang and asks, "brother, it''s hard to find Niuhuang. If you don''t kill cattle, how can you find it?" Su Yang explained: "brother long, cows without bezoars must have yellow cattle, and they must have been old yellow cattle for more than ten years. I don''t think there are many old yellow cattle here. I just have a look. I don''t need to kill them all." "It turns out that I don''t really understand. I think as long as it''s a cow, there''s a chance of bezoar." Long Rui touches his head with a smile, and laughs embarrassed. After hearing the word Niuhuang, Liu Zhu said, "I have a few old cattle that have been bred for more than ten years, so I keep them all the time. I''ll take you to have a look." Chapter 253 As he walked on, Liu Zhu said: "to tell you the truth, it''s hard to find old cattle over ten years old now. Even in the countryside where cattle are used for farming, it''s hard to find them now. They are basically mechanized, and only those places where terraces and other machines can''t enter are estimated to be available. The cattle in the cattle farm are beef cattle besides cows. " "Today''s beef cattle are all fed and can be sold in less than a year." Liu Zhu continued. After getting off the bus just now, Su Yang had seen it for a long time. He knew that the chance of finding Niuhuang was slim, so he had to take a chance. After arriving at the cowshed, there were several yellow cattle who were obviously looking at the aging. When they were eating grass, they ate it fiercely, then turned it out from their stomach and chewed it carefully. Liu Zhu stood beside the cowshed, pointed to the old cattle and said, "that''s all. Su Yang, how do you deal with it? If you want to kill me, I''ll use the knife now. " Su Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t need to kill you. I''ll just have a look." With that, Su Yang made a circle around some old cattle. The old cattle were in good condition, which means that they didn''t have any bezoar, because once there was bezoar, the cattle would be sick. In order to be safe, Su Yang swept it again with his divine sense, but he didn''t find bezoar, so he became very disappointed. Not waiting for Su Yang to speak, but seeing Su Yang''s disappointed expression, Long Rui and Liu Zhu have already guessed the result. "Brother, let''s go to other cattle farms, or let''s go to the countryside. As the pillar said just now, there are a lot of old cattle in the countryside." Long Rui patted Su Yang on the shoulder and comforted him. Long Rui knows that if he can''t find Niuhuang, Su Yang can''t detoxify the fire poison in a short time. Long Rui is also worried. Liu Zhu said in a hurry: "I know a lot of cattle owners. I''ll contact them now." All of a sudden, a dog barked. The sound was old and hoarse, with a trace of pain. Su Yang looked at the sound and found a piece of open space surrounded by wire beside the cowshed. There were more than ten dogs, including wolf green and shepherd dog. "What? Does Su Shao like dogs? I have a very common breed of dogs here. They are mainly used for guarding homes. They are usually put in circles and released at night. They have been kept for many years. " Liu Zhu pointed to a dog lying on the ground and said, "this dog is very old. I''ve been old for more than ten years and often get sick. I think it''s dying." After Su Yang''s eyes fell on the old dog, he gave out a flash of light and said in a hurry: "your dog is not sick, but has got treasure." When speaking, Su Yang''s expression became very excited, just like he found a rare treasure. Not sick, but got treasure! what do you mean? Not only Long Rui doesn''t know what it means, but Liu Zhu, who has been keeping dogs for many years, is a bit confused. Liu Zhu, in particular, is even more confused. This old dog has been following him for many years, so he can''t be familiar with it any more. Moreover, it''s not a good breed, it''s just a string. "Don''t be stunned. Open it quickly and let me in." Su Yang urged. Liu Zhu quickly opens the wire and takes Su Yang in. The other dogs just want to be called, but they all lie on the ground and stare at Su Yang. Then Long Rui, who followed in, asked curiously, "brother Su, what do you mean by Bao?" "Cattle have bezoar, dogs have dog treasure." Su Yang replied. Chapter 254 Long Rui and Liu Zhu are a little confused. They have heard of Niuhuang, but not goubao. Su Yang continued: "the number of dog treasure is very rare, and now the dog is not the same as before, eat well, sleep well, basically as a pet, so the probability of dog treasure is lower than cow bezoar, and cow bezoar can be synthesized, but not dog treasure." "Calculus bovis has the functions of clearing heart, expelling phlegm, resuscitation, cooling liver, calming wind and detoxifying. It can be used to treat heat disease, dizziness, apoplectic phlegm, convulsion, convulsion, carbuncle, swelling and sores. Goubao can reduce adverse Qi, open stasis and detoxify, especially for burping." "Both have the same effect, but also have different places, the same place is detoxification, and the detoxification effect of goubao is no less than Niuhuang." Su Yang explained that just now Su Yang observed with his divine sense that goubao is very big and has been around for a long time, which makes it more effective. After listening to Su Yang''s words, Long Rui and others show an expression of sudden realization. It turns out that it is like this. To tell you the truth, they have never heard of goubao, even Niuhuang, because they often hear of heat clearing and fire removing drugs such as Niuhuang Jiedu pills. Su Yang reached for the dog''s acupoint, and the dog fainted instantly. Then Su Yang said, "do you have a first aid kit?" What do you want that for? Liu Zhu''s face flashed a strong suspicion, but he didn''t dare to ask. He hurriedly took babagu and put it in front of Su Yang. "You don''t talk, Liu Zhu. You look after other dogs and don''t let them interfere with me." Su Yang told him to check the first-aid kit first, then sit cross legged and breathe for half an hour. After the breath was stable, Su Yang took a deep breath. The first-aid kit had no knife, so he had to use other methods. So Su Yang aimed at goubao''s position and quickly crossed it with his fingers. A wound appeared on the dog''s stomach. To everyone''s surprise, there was no blood in the wound, just a little bit of penetration. Then Su Yang stretched out his index finger and middle finger and poked directly into the wound. After Su Yang pulled out his finger, there was a not very round ball between the two fingers with some debris. After Su Yang put it down, he quickly sutured the wound and bandaged it up. Su Yang said, "when goubao is taken out, the dog will be OK. It should live several more years." On site operation on dogs? It took less than 20 seconds to open the stomach, take out the dog treasure and sew the wound. Is that too fast? What surprised everyone most was that Su Yang knew 100% about the location of goubao. He just cut a wound and took out goubao accurately. "Goubao is usually produced in the stomach of a dog." Su Yang said with a smile, after cleaning off the debris on the dog treasure, people can see clearly the specific appearance of the dog treasure. The round sphere is not very regular, and it''s almost as big as an egg. The surface presents a kind of gray, with a trace of luster, but also to see some irregular fine texture. Looking at the dog treasure in his hand, Su Yang is filled with emotion. Before he entered the cattle farm, Su Yang thought that he had no hope, but he didn''t find the bezoar, but he found the dog treasure, which is an unexpected discovery. "The detoxification effect of goubao is very good. I can detoxify now." Su Yang said with a smile, and then sat down cross legged, heart wings of a piece, and then ground into powder, directly put in the mouth, taste a little fishy, a little bitter. Chapter 255 If combined with other drugs, goubao''s efficacy is better, but now Su Yang can''t wait. Even if he takes more goubao, he should dissolve the fire poison as soon as possible. As goubao was taken, a cool breath came out. It flowed like a stream, crisscrossing with Su Yang''s fiery breath. Compared with the ferocity of the fiery breath, the cool breath was very soft. After the two crisscross with each other, the overwhelming fiery breath was gradually dissolved by the cool breath, which was just like in the hot desert, Suddenly I saw a cool spring. As cool breath conquers the city, it slowly but effectively dissolves the hot breath in the body. Su Yang almost snorts comfortably. This feeling is simply refreshing. It not only makes the whole body smooth, but also slightly improves Su Yang''s strength. Su Yang also found that although fire poison brought some damage to Su Yang, it exercised his meridians and Dantian. Although his strength has not been improved much, Su Yang feels that if he fights against Songshan again, Su Yang will not be slightly suppressed by Songshan, but will be suppressed by Songshan in turn. For Su Yang, not to mention the strength, he can suppress Songshan a little. Even if the strength of both sides is equal, Su Yang is sure to defeat the other side. You know, in previous moves, Su Yang''s strength is not as good as that of Songshan, It''s still hard to fight. Long Rui and Liu Zhu sit quietly beside Su Yang. When it''s dark, they see that Su Yang is still practicing and healing. So they find a blanket and sit quietly waiting. The next morning, the sunshine of Hexi sprinkled on Su Yang, warm. Suddenly, Su Yangmeng opened his eyes and shot out two rays. Then his eyes returned to normal. After a night of healing and cultivation, the fire poison was completely resolved and his strength was improved. Long Rui and Liu Zhu, who haven''t closed their eyes all night, clearly see that when Su Yang opens his eyes, there are two lights. At that moment, Su Yang has a huge momentum. They can''t help but take a breath of air. "The fire poison has been eliminated. I can go to the doctor Wu to settle the accounts." Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of murderous spirit. Since he had a conflict of interest with Wu Shenyi, Su Yang has always chosen to be patient. There''s no way, because Wu Shenyi has Songshan in charge. Now, Su Yang''s strength has been improved, and he can finally fight back. Long Rui said with a smile: "brother, I feel relieved when you are cured. Let''s go to Baguio group now. Sister Chen and sister Lin have been waiting for news." At the thought of Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru being blackmailed by Wu doctor to save Su Yang, Su Yang is extremely angry and swears to himself that no similar thing will happen again. Anyone who dares to hurt Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru will end up dead. Baguio group, in the office of Chen Baguio. In order to wait for Su Yang to suck, Chen Biyao didn''t rest all night. In the morning, when she was going to have breakfast, her secretary came in in a hurry and said with a heavy face: "Mr. Chen, there was an accident in the mountain area. Some of our machines were damaged, and the oil of all the mechanical vehicles was stolen all night." what? Some tired Chen Biyao, hearing the news, suddenly became energetic and said in a deep voice, "get ready for the car immediately. I''ll go over and have a look. First arrange the security guard to keep order." Chapter 256 In less than five minutes, more than ten security guards drove to the mountain ahead of time. Then, accompanied by her secretary, Chen Biyao quickly followed up with the Commissioner of the legal department and the people of the finance department. Chen Biyao had guessed that it must be Wu Shenyi who took advantage of Su Yang''s fire and poison and started to attack. You know, not long after the worker''s injury, Wu Shenyi started to attack again. When the motorcade arrived at the scene of the mountain, Hou Wen, who was stationed at the scene to direct the work, immediately welcomed it. After getting out of the car, Chen Biyao saw Hou Wen''s head and arms bandaged with the bandage, and she could see the blood. Chen Biyao had a bad feeling in her heart. It seemed that the scene was more complicated than she thought. Then, Chen Biyao looked around and found that all the hundreds of workers were gone and the construction machinery was much less. The security guard of the group was pulling the cordon, and Chen Biyao immediately frowned. "Mr. Hou, what happened to your head and hands?" Chen Biyao asked with concern. Chen Biyao didn''t ask why all the workers were gone. Instead, she cared about hou Wen''s injury. Hou Wen was so moved that she quickly said, "it''s no big deal. Someone came here to steal oil last half a month. It happened that I was patrolling at that time. Then there was a conflict. When the other party saw that there were so many people on our side, they all ran away. I chased them all the way to the nearby village, As a result, he was besieged by the other side. " "The rest of them are village tyrants who have practiced some martial arts by themselves. They are very arrogant, and they also threaten that if we dare to call the police, we will not be able to do it." Hou Wen said in a deep voice. His expression was extremely angry. One wave was just flat, and another wave was rising again¡° Mr. Chen, there must be someone behind this. " Chen Biyao nodded solemnly and said, "I have guessed it. It must be Doctor Wu who wants to bring us down when Su Yang is poisoned." "That old bastard." Hou Wen said with gnashing teeth¡° Or I''ll arrange for Lindau to take care of them. " Lindau? A trace of suspicion flashed across Chen Biyao''s face. Hou Wen explained: "Lin Duo is a killer. When he assassinated President Su, he was subdued by President su. Now he has been protecting you secretly." Hearing this, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that Su Yang had arranged for someone to protect her in advance. She was moved in her heart. "We can''t act without authorization. Let''s wait for the news from Su Yang. Yesterday Su Yang and elder brother Long Rui went out and said they were looking for Niuhuang. Now there is no news." Chen Biyao said¡° Let''s suspend work first. " Hou Wen said in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for Songshan''s support, I would have killed him." At this time, a 30-year-old man with a scar on his face and a ferocious face came over. Behind him, there were more than ten young men dressed in gaudy clothes. At first sight, they were not good birds. Hou Wen glanced at it and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, this man is a village bully. He runs rampant in several nearby villages. He is very arrogant. Yesterday, he took people to hurt me." During the conversation, Hou Wen quickly blocked Chen Biyao behind, then looked at each other coldly and said, "Er Gou, you are too presumptuous. Yesterday''s matter has not been solved yet. You dare to come here swaggeringly." Er Gou tilted his head, grinned and looked indifferent. He said, "yesterday you hurt my brothers. Today I''m here to ask you for medical expenses. By the way, I''d like to remind you to stop work and go away." Chapter 257 Hearing this, Hou Wen was furious on the spot. After the bastard made trouble by stealing oil, he shamelessly came to ask for medical expenses and threatened to stop work. He was so arrogant. However, Hou Wen didn''t fight because he couldn''t fight. Even if some security guards came to the Baguio group, Hou Wen was still not sure that he would defeat Er Gou. If there was a real fight, Hou Wen and others would be all right to be beaten. If Chen Baguio was hurt, he would be guilty. He couldn''t explain to Su Yang. "You are not brave enough, and you are shameless. You stole more than 50000 worth of fuel from me, damaged some machinery, and caused us more than 500000 losses." Hou Wen said in a deep voice. When he spoke, Hou Wen thought that he had to find a way to take Chen Biyao away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Two dogs disapprove of said: "don''t talk nonsense, you say I steal oil damage machinery, have evidence?"? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander. " Evidence? Although Hou Wen saw it with his own eyes and chased it, he couldn''t get any effective evidence. Moreover, Hou Wen guessed that Er Gou and others must be habitual criminals. They know the law very well and are good at exploiting loopholes. Moreover, Hou Wen guessed that the fuel stolen by Er Gou and others last night must have been sold overnight. Even if they call the police now, they can''t find anything. "Take out 100000 yuan of medical expenses, and I''ll let you go for three days. Of course, if you want to continue to work, there''s no problem, but you have to pay me five million yuan. " Two dogs very arrogant said¡° Only when I nod, can you continue to work, otherwise, I will let you know what regret is Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. Hou Wen, who has been struggling in the society for many years, knows that it''s very difficult to deal with the local tyrants like Er Gou. Either with money or with absolute strength, or the other party will trouble you every day and you can''t do it yourself. "This is blackmail." Hou Wen said in a deep voice. Er Gou, with a smile, said, "yes, you''re right. I''m extortion. What''s the matter? Not convinced? Elder brothers, first smash those forklifts for me, then contact the lame people who sell scrap iron in the village to collect the scrap iron, and then we go to a restaurant at noon. " Hou Wen''s face became more gloomy. Er Gou was so arrogant that he didn''t want to disguise himself. He smashed things directly. "I want you to see for yourself how I play with you." The two dogs laughed and picked up a stone from the ground and threw it to the nearest forklift. On the spot, they smashed the glass. The two dogs'' men rushed over and began to destroy it. Seeing this scene, Chen Biyao''s face turned purple. She didn''t expect that there were still such wild people, so she said in a deep voice, "stop it." "Well?" Seeing Chen Biyao coming out from behind Hou Wen, er Gou''s eyes suddenly shine. It''s so beautiful. Er Gou, who has been drinking all day, has seen many women, but it''s the first time to meet a top-notch beauty like Chen Biyao. "There''s something we can talk about. Don''t you just want money? I can give it to you. " Chen Biyao says in a deep voice that Chen Biyao plans to stabilize Er Gou first, and then inform Long Rui. In Chen Biyao''s opinion, as long as long Rui makes a move, even if he is a local snake, he has to stop eating. Chapter 258 Two dogs have been completely attracted by Chen Biyao, eyes straight hook staring at Chen Biyao, without blinking, muttered: "I didn''t expect that Y City has such a beautiful woman, the best, absolutely the best." Seeing Er Gou staring at herself all the time, Chen Biyao was even more angry. She said angrily, "Er Gou, don''t be too self righteous. Long Rui is coming soon. You should have heard of Long Rui." Hearing the word "Long Rui", er Gou, who is busy appreciating beautiful women, has a cold war subconsciously. As a local snake, although he is just wandering around the neighborhood, er Gou always wants to roam in a bigger place. He has heard about the legends of the big guys in Y City for a long time, especially Long Rui, who has always been the idol of Er Gou. Compared with Long Rui, two dogs are not on the stage at all. When Er Gou was shocked, a younger brother beside him whispered, "Er Gou, how are you afraid? Although Long Rui is very powerful, there are people to support us. " "Who... Who said I was afraid? I was just a little surprised." Two dogs some embarrassed said, when junior two dogs agreed to take the job, the disease did not know that Baguio group behind Long Rui support. After a little calm, er Gou lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls of it. Then he said, "don''t scare me with Long Rui. Even if the king of heaven comes, I''ll fight him. Hey, beauty, I''m in love with you. I want to make a friend with you." With that, er Gou walks to Chen Biyao with a smile. Hou Wen stopped Er Gou and said in a cold voice, "you can smash machinery or steal oil. I can bear all these, but the only thing I can''t bear is that you have the idea of Mr. Chen. I warn you, if you want to live, stay away from Mr. Chen." Hou Wen knows Chen Biyao''s position in Su Yang''s heart. If Chen Biyao gets hurt, she will definitely cut two dogs with her style. Tut tut! Two dogs disapproved and said: "don''t scare me without him. None of the women I''m in love with can run away. What''s the matter with me? I can''t die. " With that, er Gou looked at Chen Biyao with a smile and said, "beauty, if you are willing to make friends with me, I can ask for less protection." While talking, two dogs bypass Hou Wen and rush to Chen Biyao. They can''t help it. They want to swallow Chen Biyao. It''s so beautiful and attractive. Hou Wen''s face sank and he cried out, "protect Mr. Chen." And then quickly rushed to the two dogs. "If you want to fight with me when you lose, you can''t help yourself." Two dogs roar and fight with Hou Wen. Their strength is not very different. However, two dogs are young and have a very black hand. They kill each other at once. In addition, the scuffle last night hurt Hou Wen. At the beginning of the ten moves, Hou Wen was able to support, but the later, Hou Wen became more passive and was beaten by two dogs. Before the security guards came, they were stopped by the two dogs and started the scuffle. "Mr. Chen, hurry up, hurry up." Hou Wen shouts out loudly that Hou Wenning is willing to die in the war, but he can''t let Su Yang down. If Chen Biyao has a little hurt, Hou Wen can''t give Su Yang a hand. Chen Biyao is very angry, but she knows that if she doesn''t leave now, she will let Hou Wen and others down. So she quickly gets on the bus, starts the car and prepares to leave. At the same time, she takes out her mobile phone and plans to call Longrui for support. Chapter 259 Just as Chen Biyao was driving outside, Hou Wen was kicked in the abdomen by two dogs and fell to the ground instantly. Then the two dogs rushed to chase him, but they couldn''t catch up with him. The angry two dogs returned to Hou Wen, grabbed Hou Wen''s neck and said with a grim smile, "old man, the duck in the mouth is flying. I want to kill you, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily, I want to torture you a little bit. " Seeing that Chen Biyao drove away, Hou Wen finally felt relieved. Facing the threat of Er Gou, he was not afraid. Instead, he showed a smile and said, "kill me? I''m not afraid of death. I have no regrets for the death of President Su and President Chen. " "Old man, do you think I dare not kill you?" Two dogs said angrily. They pulled Hou Wen up from the ground and tied him to the excavator. The security guards of Baguio group were all beaten down. It was not that the security guards were weak, but that the security guards held the idea of subduing each other at the beginning, so they didn''t start very hard. However, er Gou''s men didn''t think so. They started to fight hard and said hello to the death. As a result, the security guards lost. It was too late to react. Two dogs, with cigarettes in their mouths, squatted in front of Hou Wen and said, "old man, call that beautiful woman just now and ask her to come quickly. As long as you do as I mean, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll torture you to death." Hou Wen opened his mouth and spat on the two dogs: "I bah, you are nothing. Just look at general manager Chen. It''s a kind of blasphemy to him." "Toast, no penalty." Two dogs suddenly picked up a stone, want to give Hou Wen a hard. At this time, with a huge roar, the car just left came back. After a total of only a few minutes, er Gou immediately threw the stone and said happily, "Hey, I didn''t expect to come back." The car door opens and Lin Duo walks down first. Then Chen Biyao gets out of the car. Accompanied by Lin Duo, Chen Biyao walks to ER Gou. When Chen Biyao sees Hou Wen tied to the excavator and the security guards lying on the ground, her eyes become moist. Lin Duo said with a gloomy face, "elder sister Chen, who should I kill first?" While talking, Lin Duo coldly glanced at Er Gou and others. In the face of Lin Duo''s murderous eyes, er Gou and others subconsciously fight a cold war. Er Gou and others are just village tyrants nearby, and they can play roughshod in the village. In the face of professional killer Lin Duo, er Gou and others are not even farts. Seeing that Lin Duo accompanied Chen Biyao back, Hou Wen immediately felt relieved. He thought Chen Biyao had come back. Just now hou Wen was still puzzled that Lin Duo had been secretly protecting Chen Biyao. Why didn''t he show up? Two dogs look at Lin Duo''s eyes with a trace of timidity, but still hard scalp said: "who are you? Do you dare to play roughshod in my territory? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. " Lin Duo directly ignores the threat of Er Gou and others and looks at Chen Biyao respectfully, waiting for Chen Biyao to give orders. Before Chen Biyao spoke, er Gou waved and arranged for his two younger brothers to rush to Lin Duo, and yelled, "he abandoned you first." As a professional assassin, even the warriors dare to assassinate, not to mention a few young people. They just wave their hands casually and two young people fall to the ground. Chapter 260 seckill! The two dogs shook their heads hard. As a warrior, the two dogs didn''t see clearly how Lin Duo did it. They just saw that Lin Duo waved his hand, and the two youths fell down and were knocked unconscious. It''s so strong! Two dogs took a breath of cold air, realized that he met his opponent this time, subconsciously stepped back two steps, motioned the young people around, wanted to work together to solve Lin Duo. How strong! Tied to the excavator, Hou Wen looks at Lin Duo with a shocked face. Although he knows Lin Duo is very strong, he didn''t expect Lin Duo to be so strong and murderous. Chen Biyao said to Lin Duo, "go and untie president Hou first, and then solve all the people here. Don''t kill people. Just fight half dead." Half dead? That''s too simple. Lin Duo nods and comes to Hou Wen with a flash. With a wave of his hand, the rope with thick and thin fingers is cut off instantly. Then he takes Hou Wen back to Chen Biyao quickly. The whole process is quick and neat, without any drag. The two dogs are scared and sweat all over. They look at the murderous Lin Duo timidly and feel that the situation is not good. Just as Lin Duo was about to start, a car charged up. After the tiger opened the door, Su Yang and Long Rui got out of the car and quickly came over. Seeing Su Yang and Long Rui coming, Chen Biyao''s face flashed a surprise. She hurriedly went to Su Yang and asked with concern, "how are you recovering?" "I''ve recovered." Su Yang smiles and gently touches Chen Biyao''s long hair. After Chen Biyao finishes talking about the general situation, Su Yang''s face suddenly sinks down. He turns to Lin Duo and says, "I''ll deal with them. You step back." Lin Duo said respectfully: "Su Shao, I''ll go." With that, Lin Duo showed his lightness skill, and quickly left. In a few seconds, Lin Duo had disappeared from everyone''s view. The tiger came to Su Yang and said in a low voice, "Su Shao, I''ll take care of him." Su Yang shook his head and said, "I''ll deal with him myself." Seeing Long Rui and the tiger coming, er Gou shivers. Although someone supports him, he is still very scared and nervous when he sees Long Rui and the tiger. If there is no conflict of interest, er Gou will not be afraid, but will be very excited, and rush to sign a group photo. Seeing Su Yang coming over, er Gou looks at Su Yang. He''s an ugly hairy son. A trace of disdain flashed on his face. As long as he doesn''t face Long Rui and tiger, or Lin Duo, who is full of murders just now, er Gou is not afraid of anyone. "Let''s say in advance that you and I can''t get help." Two dogs timidly looked at Long Rui and tiger. Su Yang light said: "to deal with you, I don''t need help, even don''t need to hand." "Do you really dare to blow it? As long as you don''t ask for help, I will abuse you every minute." Two dogs Bang se way, voice a fall, two dogs take the lead to start, hit Su Yang''s heart. Su Yang stood in the same place, not only did not start, but also put his hands behind him, put on a posture of not moving. See this scene, everyone is very surprised, the other party started, Su Yang actually also put on such a posture. Two dogs a burst of ecstasy, shouting: "die." Just as Er Gou rushes to the front, Su Yang suddenly opens his mouth and gives out a roar. The huge air wave is like a strong wind, which instantly blows Er Gou away. Chapter 261 The impact of the storm, the two dogs instantly hit more than ten meters, and finally fell heavily on the hard ground, and then the two dogs struggled fiercely, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked at Su Yang in horror, wanted to open his mouth to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, his lips only squirmed twice, rolled his eyes and fainted. Tough! It''s tough! Long Rui and Chen Biyao, who are not very strong, think of the lion roaring skill often performed on TV. They can spray people to death with one voice. Tiger, the most powerful among the people, Hou Wen, a little less powerful, and Lin Duo, who are hidden in the dark, are shocked to see this behind the scenes. Tiger, in particular, only with the help of Su Yang, successfully cultivated his internal power and became a real warrior, did tiger really realize the strength of the warrior. To be able to use internal force to stimulate the waves and produce strong impact, not only does it need powerful internal force, but also the control of internal force needs to reach a perfect level. It is impossible to do without 20 or 30 years'' skill, but young Su Yang not only does it, but also seems to be at ease. "A bunch of garbage." Su Yang scornfully glanced at the fainted Er Gou, then pointed to ER Gou''s men and said to the tiger, "the rest is up to you." The tiger nodded and said, "I''m good at this kind of thing." With that, the tiger strides toward the young people, and the next thing is very simple, one by one down, and then let these people turn themselves in. In the past, with tiger''s style, these people would be disabled even if they did not die. Su Yang went to Hou Wen''s side and looked at Hou Wen''s injury. It didn''t matter much. It was only a superficial injury. He pressed Hou Wen''s shoulder and said, "I''ve worked hard for you. The fire poison in my body has been resolved. Now I''ll go to see Doctor Wu to settle the accounts. It''s time to end our grudge." Speaking of this, Su Yang''s face flashed a strong murderous spirit, Wu doctor repeatedly make trouble, has spent all of Su Yang''s patience. Now that his strength has been improved, he is sure to suppress Songshan, so he can''t let Doctor Wu continue to beat him. "Tut Tut, Su Yang, you look good." Accompanied by Songshan, Doctor Wu swaggers over, finds a stone, sits down, and looks at Su Yang sarcastically. Yesterday, when Wu saw Su Yang, although he ate it, he got an important news, that is, Su Yang just temporarily suppressed the fire poison. If he didn''t get pure natural bezoar, he couldn''t dissolve the fire poison. Su Yang''s face suddenly turned cold. He didn''t expect Doctor Wu to come here. However, Su Yang just glanced at Doctor Wu, and then focused on Songshan. With a movement of consciousness, Su Yang''s heart trembled, and the injured Songshan recovered. Although Songshan''s injury was not very serious at that time, it was not light. "Two dogs are your orders, aren''t they?" Su Yang asked in a cold voice. "So what? What if not? " Wu said with disapproval, and then swept the two dogs and others who were tied by the tiger. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of their mouth, and said in a low voice: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s not enough to fail, it''s not enough to do this thing." Then, the Wu doctor looks at Long Rui. In Wu''s opinion, Su Yang is poisoned by fire. It''s good to live. It''s impossible to defeat Er Gou and others. It must be long Rui and tiger. Chapter 262 Wu Shenyi thinks that now his biggest enemy is long Rui, not Su Yang. Su Yang, who is poisoned by fire, is no longer worthy of being an opponent. So Wu Shenyi says to Long Rui, "Mr. long, you and I have been well water but not river water for many years, and I have treated you. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. It''s not good for you and me." "I hope you think it over and don''t meddle in the affairs between Su Yang and me. It won''t do you any good." Wu continued, looking at Long Rui. To tell you the truth, Wu really doesn''t want to have a conflict with Long Rui. Long Rui is a top man in Y City. If you really fight, Wu will definitely suffer. Long ruileng snorted, lit a cigar, then glanced at Doctor Wu contemptuously and said, "Su Yang is my brother. My brother has an accident. How can I stand by? Also, don''t talk about treating me. If you don''t say it, I won''t be angry. In order to earn more money, you always make me in a state where I can''t be cured or die. " "Now I can tell you clearly that unless you are no longer the enemy of Su Yang, I will accompany you to the end." With that, Long Rui''s face was full of murderous spirit. Seeing this scene, the tiger who is familiar with Longrui, Wu Shenyi and others subconsciously have a trace of fear. It has been more than 30 years since long Rui''s debut. Even when he was young and frivolous, he seldom showed his murderous face. Especially after washing his hands in Jinpen, Long Rui has always been a natural and unrestrained way of doing things. Now Long Rui has a murderous face. It can be seen that long Rui is determined to protect Su Yang and fight with Wu Shenyi to the end. There is a trace of helplessness in Wu''s mind. He really can''t understand why a top man like Long Rui attaches so much importance to Su Yang, and they have known each other for less than a month. Suddenly, Doctor Wu clenched his teeth and said to the nearby Songshan: "brother Songshan, let''s do it. Let''s solve Longrui and the tiger, and then solve Suyang. Since they want to die, let''s help them." When he said this, Dr. Wu was under a lot of pressure, because he knew that even if Long Rui and tiger were solved, the old brothers who had been following Long Rui for many years would surely take revenge and bring a lot of trouble. However, now Doctor Wu does not have time to think about it so much, so they must be solved. Otherwise, once Su Yang comes up with a way to dissolve the toxin, his style will definitely be harmful to Doctor Wu and the killers at the foot of Songshan. After getting the order, Songshan was obviously stunned. Then he frowned and said, "brother Wu, let''s just kill Su Yang. Why should we deal with Long Rui? Isn''t that asking for trouble? " Doctor Wu shook his head and said, "I think what Long Rui means is that he is determined to protect Su Yang. If he doesn''t kill Long Rui, we will be in great trouble in the future. By the way, when you deal with the tiger, be careful. The tiger is the first master of Long Rui''s hands and has great strength." Seeing that Doctor Wu''s mind was determined, Songshan nodded, then glanced at the tiger. A little surprise appeared on his face, but soon disappeared. He said, "the tiger is really not simple, but he is a little worse than me. I can solve him in three moves." With that, Songshan quickly went to the tiger. Tiger slightly frowned and turned to look at Su Yang. Chapter 263 To tell you the truth, tiger wants to fight against Songshan very much. Tiger has heard of the name of Songshan before. He is a monk in Y City. It is said that he is very strong and has defeated many challengers. In addition, many people admire Songshan. So after seeing Songshan, the tiger was eager to try and wanted to exercise himself. What is the best way to improve your accomplishments? In addition to closed door cultivation, the best way is to fight with experts, especially those who are better than themselves. Su Yang smiles at the tiger and says, "you can do it, but you can only do three moves. Remember, withdraw immediately after the three moves." After getting Su Yang''s permission, tiger almost jumped up excited, nodded quickly and said: "Su Shao, I remember your instruction, but I don''t know why I played three moves. Can I only survive three moves with my strength?" When he said this, the tiger was very unconvinced. After improving his strength, the tiger felt powerful and became a bit arrogant. Su Yang laughed and said, "tiger, although you have become stronger, you should remember that there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains, and a mountain is higher than a mountain." "Do you know why I let you fight Songshan? Do you know why I asked you to play only three moves? " Su Yang asked. The tiger shook his head in confusion. "You''re a little frivolous. I want you to fight with Matsushita because I want you to rub your spirit. Moreover, you can learn a lot when you fight with experts. As for why do you play three moves? Because after three moves, you will lose. " Su Yang said word by word, in a very serious tone. Hearing this, the tiger showed a sudden realization of the expression, quickly said: "Su Shao, taught." "Although you are a little frivolous, your attitude is still good. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. If you are good, go and fight. Remember, you can only fight three moves, and you must do your best in the first three moves." With that, Su Yang waved his hand, indicating that the tiger could start The tiger nodded and turned to face the coming Songshan. As he walked, the tiger was lucky. After hearing the conversation between Su Yang and tiger, Songshan almost spits blood in anger. This is obviously that he looks down on him. You know, Songshan is a top-level expert. He can''t find an opponent within a hundred miles, but now he is regarded as a senior training partner by Su Yang and tiger. Well, that''s right. Listening to the dialogue between Su Yang and tiger, Songshan is really regarded as a senior companion, and it''s still a free one. "To die!" Songshan gave a violent drink. He made an instant effort at his feet and rushed to the tiger with a series of shadows. He waved his hand and took the tiger''s heart. A shot is a kill. The tiger didn''t dare to be careless. Running his whole body''s Qi, the tiger suddenly gave a palm and faced Songshan. Then, the tiger felt his arm trembling, and quickly retreated two steps. Instead of retreating, Songshan continued to move forward. At this moment, tiger finally realized the gap between him and the experts. Just now, he thought that although he was not as bad as Matsuyama, he was not so bad. As a result, with only one move, he had been suppressed even though tiger did his best. "Take your life!" With a roar, Songshan leaped up and made a move for Dapeng to spread his wings. Then he quickly jumped at the retreating tiger, clawed his hands and took the tiger''s head. Chapter 264 As soon as the tiger retreats, it looks like Songshan, which is attacked by an eagle. At this moment, the tiger feels like a weak rabbit, while Songshan is a fierce eagle. It seems that the next moment, the tiger will be killed by Songshan. Moreover, before Songshan''s attack arrives, the powerful momentum has rushed over, which makes the tiger feel more pressure. At such a critical moment, the tiger who was suppressed in momentum was a little flustered. Su Yang, who had been watching the battle, suddenly sank his face and cried out: "tiger, don''t be afraid. Even if you can''t beat him, you can''t be afraid. Otherwise, you will be defeated." The most fear of a warrior in a war is that he will have a sense of fear before he wins or loses. As long as he is suppressed in momentum, he will have a sense of fear in his heart. It is only a matter of time before he loses. Even in the face of the strong, we should not be afraid. We should face it correctly and fight calmly. Otherwise, we will be killed. Under Su Yang''s roar, the tiger recovers from the panic. Facing the fierce Songshan, the tiger realizes that he has no way back, so he quickly lies on the ground and comes up with a move of rabbit pedaling eagle. This is a strange and dangerous move in traditional martial arts. It''s also excellent. It''s generally a move for the weak to win in danger. If it can be used properly, it can even turn defeat into victory. Songshan''s face suddenly sank, and he hated Su Yang. If Su Yang hadn''t reminded him just now, he would have killed him. As a result, now the tiger has responded, and a rabbit has come to kick the eagle. Although Songshan still has a certain advantage at this time, he is also in a dangerous state. If the tiger succeeds, Songshan is likely to be injured. As a master, he wanted to make a quick and accurate judgment in the battle, so Songshan gave up the attack decisively, waved his hand, and with the recoil of his hand, his body stopped a little in the air, then turned over and jumped to one side. Seeing that Songshan had given up the attack, the tiger was relieved. He got up from the ground and looked at Songshan intently. In his heart, Su Yang told him to make three moves. Now he has made two moves, and the last one is left. This last move, the tiger does not want to be beaten passively, want to take the initiative to attack, otherwise, not in line with the tiger''s brave style. Songshan looked at the tiger with a trace of disdain and said, "if it wasn''t for Su Yang''s warning, you would have died just now." "The tiger said in a deep voice," let me show you my strength As soon as the voice fell, the tiger, like a real tiger, rushed to the Songshan mountain with a gust of wind. It was as powerful as a rainbow, just like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. Seeing this scene, Matsuyama was slightly surprised, but only surprised. The huge gap in strength has already determined the result between the two. Even if it''s a unique move, so what? The two quickly collided and crossed. In the third move, Su Yang rushes to the tiger, grabs the tiger''s shoulder and explores it with his divine sense. He finds that the tiger has suffered some internal injuries and cracks in his shoulder. He immediately takes out a bronze bottle and drops a drop of history on the tiger''s shoulder. Broken limbs can be connected, let alone cracked. "Good performance. I didn''t expect that you and the old ghost of Songshan could fight head on and still hold on." Su Yang praised¡° Although it''s just three moves, you can learn a lot from it. " Chapter 265 The history of the cracked shoulder made the tiger feel cool. Soon after the pain appeared, it was quickly dispelled. The tiger felt much more comfortable. He looked at Su Yang gratefully and said, "Su Shao, although you are very young, you are regarded as a master in both strength and realm. Before fighting with Songshan, I was a little frivolous. I felt that I could fight with Songshan, but after the war, I found that I was very weak. " "If you didn''t remind me just now, I would have been killed by Songshan." The tiger said with lingering fear, thinking about the danger just now, the tiger was still a little nervous. Su Yang said with a smile: "you are the first master of dragon brother, and you have successfully become a real yellow level warrior. But what you come into contact with is some rubbish, and you have never played against a real master. That''s why I want to take this opportunity to let you exercise." Tiger laughs twice and says, "Su Shao, you''ve found me an extremely high-end trainee." Su Yang said with a smile: "it''s not only powerful, but also a free training partner. It''s hard to find such a good thing. Well, I''ll take care of him. You can have a rest." With that, Su Yang walks slowly to Songshan. In other words, Su Yang and Songshan are old enemies. They have fought each other several times. Each time, Su Yang is slightly suppressed, and they are afraid of each other. This time we can finish it! Although the tiger was successfully injured, Songshan also consumed a lot of strength and suffered a serious mental blow. He, a top-level master, was spared training on the spot, and he was given free training, which made Songshan feel that his self-esteem was strongly insulted. "Su Yang, you and I can finally fight." Songshan said in a deep voice, with contempt and disdain in his eyes. He learned from Doctor Wu that Su Yang had temporarily suppressed the fire poison, but his strength had not yet recovered, and even the tiger could not compare with him. Although he was a little invincible, now Songshan had no choice. "Yes, it''s finally time to fight." Su Yang said faintly, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then spewed out a stream of smoke to Songshan. He continued: "there is no difference between you and me in this battle. There is only difference between life and death. Come on, take out your strongest power." With that, Su Yang hooked his fingers at Songshan, posing as a provocative gesture. Songshan shook his head with disdain and said, "just with your current state, dare you challenge me? Even if you are at the top, you are not my opponent, let alone you now. " Wu Shenyi came over laughing and said: "Su Yang, in fact, from my personal point of view, I appreciate you very much. You are young, energetic and have great potential. It''s a pity that you and I are not the same people. Otherwise, I can accept you as my younger brother." Doctor Wu speaks the truth. He really appreciates Su Yang. Besides Su Yang''s strength, he also has amazing medical skills. Of course, while appreciating Su Yang, Doctor Wu also feels a great threat. If we don''t get rid of Su Yang and replace the status of Wu''s doctor y city with Su Yang''s mysterious and magical medical skills, it''s only a matter of time, and it won''t be very long. "Brother Songshan, take care of him. Don''t hesitate. If you don''t get rid of him today, it will be a great disaster." Wu said faintly. "Good!" Songshan nodded. Chapter 266 Doctor Wu, who was sure that Su Yang had no resistance, glanced at Su Yang contemptuously and said lightly: "brother Songshan, don''t kill him immediately. Beat him half dead first and let him take a breath." Looking at Doctor Wu with doubts, Songshan said, "brother Wu, you asked me to kill him, and you asked me not to kill him immediately. What do you mean?" "I want something from him." There was a hint of sinister on Wu''s face. In Wu''s opinion, the reason why Su Yang''s young and light medical skills are magical is not because Su Yang''s medical skills are excellent, but because Su Yang has medical classics and some magic drugs, which Wu wants¡° As long as he doesn''t die, I''ll have a way to break his mouth. " With that, Doctor Wu sent out bursts of laughter. At that moment, Doctor Wu thought that he would win. Su Yang looked at Doctor Wu with a silly look and said¡° Do you go out without a brain? How does it look like a psycho? " Wu doctor disdain of cold voice said: "Songshan, do it." With that, Doctor Wu went to one side, sat on the stone and looked at Su Yang with a smile on his face. Su Yang pointed to Songshan and said, "when you were fighting with tiger just now, you consumed part of your strength. For the sake of fairness, I''ll give you an arm." With that, Su Yang carried his left hand behind him. Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene were shocked. Before long, Wu Shenyi and Songshan burst out bursts of laughter, and the laughter turned back and forth. Songshan, in particular, wiped his tears and laughed: "Suyang, are you ok? In your present state, you dare to say that you let me have an arm. It''s really killing me. Ha ha... To tell you the truth, in your present situation, I can kill you with a fart, and you dare to speak wildly. " Wu Shenyi also laughed: "brother Songshan, Su Yang has been stunned. You must be careful. I''m afraid that if you move your finger a little, Su Yang will be broken." All of a sudden, the smile on Songshan''s face disappears instantly, and then he rushes to Su Yang and grabs Su Yang''s neck with one hand. This is a catch, which means that Songshan doesn''t pay attention to Su Yang at all and wants to capture Su Yang alive. I thought I was going to win, but Songshan grabbed it. Songshan suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Then he clawed again and grabbed it three times in succession. Every time he grabbed it, he was going to catch Su Yang, and Su Yang didn''t dodge. But why did he grab it every time? Is it Alien transposition! At the thought of these four words, a trace of fear rose in Songshan''s heart. It was an extremely superb move. Songshan had learned it before, but he didn''t master the essence. He could only imitate it. However, Su Yang, who was poisoned by fire, easily used it. In order to verify his idea, Songshan grabs it again and stares at Su Yang. He is shocked to find that Su Yang''s body moves backward directly, almost in an instant. If he doesn''t look carefully, he still thinks Su Yang is standing in the same place. Sure enough, it''s an alien exchange. At this time, Su Yang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in secret that Matsushita, an old man, was distracted in the battle. Didn''t Matsushita know that the master''s distraction was extremely fatal? Sometimes, 0.1 second is enough to decide the outcome. So Su Yang took the opportunity to play a palm, thick real yuan stirred the surrounding air, formed a strong air flow, instantly shrouded the Pine Mountain. Chapter 267 After Matsuyama reacts, he realizes that he is distracted. The secret way is terrible, but it''s too late to dodge or resist. He can only quickly gather all his internal power to strengthen his defense. It''s no problem to defend against ordinary attacks with this level of strength, but Songshan is facing Su Yang, who has improved his strength. Almost in an instant, Songshan felt that he was hit by a mountain, and his thin Qi of body protection was smashed. It seemed that all the bones were broken, and the intense pain spread all over his body. Then, the whole person of Songshan was smashed into the hard ground. However, Matsuyama''s reaction speed is extremely fast. At the moment of landing, his feet suddenly ascend, his hands slide on the ground, and he rushes out for more than three meters. Then he quickly gets up and retreats. He retreats for more than 20 meters before stopping. He looks at Su Yang in surprise. How could that be? According to Dr. Wu, the best way for Su Yang to be poisoned by fire is to use natural bezoar, and even if he uses natural bezoar, it''s hard to detoxify it. It''s reasonable to say that there''s not much difference between Songshan and waste now, but after a move, Songshan is frightened to find that Su Yang is not only OK, but also more powerful. Doctor Wu is also confused. Yesterday, he clearly saw that Su Yang''s situation was not good. He could only suppress the fire poison temporarily. How could Su Yang be so strong after a day''s absence? Even if Su Yang gets the natural bezoar, it''s impossible for him to recover so quickly, right? "Brother Wu, what''s going on?" Songshan calms his disordered breath, seals a dozen acupoints one after another to reduce pain, and then turns to look at Doctor Wu with a trace of anger on his face. The reason why Songshan dares to attack Su Yang is that Doctor Wu assures him that Su Yang is poisoned by fire, which is no different from a useless person. As a result, instead of defeating Su Yang, he was almost killed by Su Yang. Doctor Wu is also confused. He remembers clearly that when he saw Su Yang yesterday, Su Yang was in a very bad condition. How could he be like a different person today. "Brother Songshan, run quickly." The great doctor of Wu yelled, and she ran away. Seeing Doctor Wu run away, Songshan almost fainted. It''s just a pit friend. I''m here to help you. At the critical moment, you and he ran away. Su Yang snorts with disdain. He picks up a stone from the ground, waves it and throws it out. In an instant, he hits Dr. Wu''s ankle. With a scream, Dr. Wu falls into shit. "You can die." Su Yang walked slowly to the doctor Wu, nodded on his head with one hand, and then said to the tiger, "send him home." The tiger looked at Su Yang suspiciously and said, "Su Shao, why don''t you take the opportunity to deal with him and let him go back set free a tiger back to the mountains? Su Yang glanced contemptuously at Doctor Wu and said, "is he a tiger? At most, it''s a bug. Send it back. He has been abandoned by me and has no threat to me. " Tiger looked down at Doctor Wu, and found that Doctor Wu''s eyes were a little dull, and he looked like he had lost his soul. He immediately understood that Su Yang had just done something, and Doctor Wu was useless. Then, Su Yang looked at Songshan, waved his hand and said, "you can go, too." Songshan coldly glanced at Su Yang and said, "you and I have not won. When I get well, I will come back to you. I will kill you." Chapter 268 Su Yang said in a cold voice¡° You''re useless. You won''t have a chance to come to me again. Get out of here. " "You..." Songshan tried to adjust his breath with luck. He found that his internal power had disappeared after many years of cultivation. Songshan was in a cold sweat and tried three times in a row. Then he sat on the ground powerlessly, and his thirty years of skill disappeared. He didn''t even know what means Su Yang used. "I think you are under the command of Doctor Wu. I''ll let you die for the time being. If you don''t repent, I''ll kill you at any time." Su Yang said in a deep voice that if he was in the Xiuzhen world, Su Yang would have killed him long ago, but Wu Shenyi was a public figure. If he killed Wu Shenyi rashly, it would be very difficult to deal with the aftermath. As for Songshan, he had a different relationship with Wu Shenyi and could not kill him casually. However, for a powerful warrior, it is more terrible to be defeated than to kill him. "Su Yang, do you think you won? No, you''re wrong. Dr. Wu and I put 12 jars in this mountain area with a lot of poison powder in them. " Speaking of this, Songshan took out a remote control from his arms, and then pressed it fiercely. Then he broke the remote control and laughed up: "five minutes, you only have five minutes. When the time comes, the jar will be < BAHA. At that time, a large amount of poison powder will rise up and cover the whole mountain, so that you can''t plant any herbs in ten years'' preparation." Huh? Hearing this, Su Yang and others'' faces Suddenly sank. Doctor Wu and Matsushita were so mean that they came up with such shameless moves. "I know you want to plant ginseng here, hehe, so Dr. Wu specially prepared the inhibitory herbs, especially the poisonous powder of ginseng. Once it falls to the ground, it will quickly penetrate 50 cm underground, unless you get the antidote. But you''ve crippled Dr. Wu. You can''t get the antidote any more. I''ll see what you should do. " With that, Songshan raised the sky and laughed wildly. In five minutes, it''s almost impossible to find the twelve hidden jars in the huge mountains. Even if there are professional technicians on the scene, it''s too late. If the poison powder is scattered everywhere, the mountain will be completely destroyed, unless the stone and soil 50 meters thick on the surface are removed and covered with new soil. Although this scheme is feasible, it is time-consuming, laborious and costly, even higher than the value of the mountain itself. Mean, mean. Chen Biyao, Long Rui and other popular teeth are itching. They want to kill Songshan and Wu Shenyi with forklift. "I was going to let you live, but you chose to die." Su Yang goes to Songshan, grabs Songshan''s neck with one hand and lifts it up. Raising his hand is just a few big mouths. When he hits Songshan, Venus appears in front of his eyes, bleeding along the corner of his mouth, and an old face swells instantly. "Hey, hey, good fight. If you have the ability to kill me now, if I die, no one will know where the jar is hidden. Hey, you can''t find it in five minutes." Songshan laughs and says that he seems to have seen the picture of Su Yang and others falling into despair. Long Rui immediately came over, grabbed Su Yang''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "brother Su, don''t be impulsive. Keep calm." Chapter 269 Long Rui continued: "brother Su, time is too tight. We can''t find the jar in five minutes. If it''s really < BAHA, we have to give up this mountain." Hou wenchensheng, who has been in charge of mountain development, said: "this mountain is the most suitable place for planting ginseng around Y City. If we can''t stop < BAHA, then we have only two roads. It costs a lot of manpower, material resources and funds. It takes a year to thoroughly clean up the mountain land. I roughly estimated that the whole rectification project will cost at least 30 million." "There is another choice, that is to give up and find another place, but other places are not suitable for planting ginseng." Hou Wen continued. Hou Wen is the most authoritative in this respect. Long Rui nodded and said¡° Mr. Su, Mr. Hou''s analysis is very reasonable. We have spent a lot of energy on this project. We must not give up halfway. " "We also hate Songshan and Doctor Wu, but now is not the time to get angry. We need Songshan to help us find the jar." Long Rui said in a deep voice. Songshan said: "Hey, Suyang, now no one can find the jar except me. By the way, I want to remind you that the time is less than five minutes now. You have to hurry up." With that, Songshan laughs, and his eyes are full of contempt and disdain. Songshan knows that now he can make any request. In order to keep the mountain, Su Yang and others can only promise him. Su Yang waved Songshan a big mouth and said, "laugh again, I''ll kill you." "You can beat me to death." Songshan said disapprovingly. Just when Su Yang is ready to start, Long Rui grabs Su Yang''s words, shakes his head and says, "brother, we can''t delay a big event." Songshan took the opportunity to say: "give me ten million cash, and then swear to let me leave, I will tell you the exact location of the jar, otherwise, you will wait for the end." Ten million is worth it! When Long Rui and others are ready to agree, Su Yang kicks Songshan to the ground, and then says in a cold voice: "you dare to ask for conditions with me. I don''t need you to tell me the position." With that, Su Yang worked his internal power to raise his divine consciousness to the highest level, and then turned into a strong wind and ran quickly on the mountain. Whistling and coming, whistling and going, just like the tiger in the forest, riding the wind. Long Rui and others looked suspiciously at Su Yang, who was running fast on the mountain. It seemed that Su Yang wanted to look for the jar, but he ran all the way, not to mention looking for the hidden jar. Even if the jar was on the ground, it was hard to find it, because Su Yang was running too fast, and his eyes were looking straight ahead. Songshan looked up at the sky and laughed: "Suyang, you have to hurry up. There are less than three minutes left. Hehe, I want to see how many cans you can find." Time goes by quickly. When less than a minute is left, Su Yang comes like a gust of wind, standing firmly in front of Long Rui and others. Behind Su Yang, there are twelve black pottery pots, big as basketball. eureka! All the people on the scene were dumbfounded and looked at Su Yang, especially Songshan. He thought he could blackmail Su Yang because he had the chance to win. Unexpectedly, Su Yang found twelve cans hidden in the dark in a few minutes. Chapter 270 People clearly saw that Su Yang was like a fierce tiger running wildly on the mountain, with the wind roaring everywhere, and never looked down at the ground. According to common sense, Su Yang could never find the jar hidden in the dark, and it was still 12 jars, but Su Yang did it, and it was done in just a few minutes. At this moment, Long Rui and others knew that no wonder Su Yang was rude to Songshan just now, because Su Yang was sure to find out 12 pots in a short time. Songshan is just like eating a dead fly. He looks at Su Yang in shock. After a few seconds of silence, Songshan falters and says: "you... How did you do it?" Even if Matsuyama did it himself, he could not have found all the jars in such a short time without help when he knew exactly where the jars were. The performance of Su Yang just now made Songshan feel that Su Yang was at the scene when he buried the pot. "You have no use for me any more." Su Yang said coldly. Songshan said hastily, "no, I still have use value. There is a fixed hada in the jar. Only I know the password to release hada." Songshan knew that this was his last chance. Once he lost the use value, he would die miserably. No, maybe even worse than death. Su Yang sneered and said, "why do you want to remove hada?" Ah? Don''t lift it? Are you looking at < BAHA? Su Yang turned his head and looked at a big pit in the distance, which was more than ten meters deep. It was a natural pit. He had planned to bury it with sand and stone, but the project had been hindered and did not bury it as planned. Tiger understood Su Yang''s meaning, took twelve cans, quickly threw them into the pit, then arranged engineering vehicles, turned on the water pump, and began to spray water on the pit. Not long after, a series of < BAHA sounds came from the pit, which was not very powerful, just like a big artillery battle, but aroused a lot of white powder. Before the powder could fly far, it was covered by a water curtain. A few minutes later, the tiger started to bury the big hole with his forklift. Seeing this scene, Matsuyama was desperate. He had no use value, so he said, "kill me." "Kill you? That''s too cheap for you. " Su Yang said with disdain, reached out and quickly sealed more than ten acupoints such as the dumb acupoint of Songshan, and then sealed the pulse gate of Songshan, saying: "every twelve hours, you will feel unbearable pain, lasting for about ten minutes. After a month, you will die of heart failure, and from now on, your limbs can''t move, and you can''t speak." I want to open my mouth to speak, but I can only make a sound like a mute, and my hands and legs lose the ability to move. "Mr. Hou, send Doctor Wu and Songshan back and let them enjoy their last time." Su Yang light said. Enjoy the last time? Is that enjoyment? That''s torture. But Songshan is even more useless than a useless person. He can''t do anything except to make ABA ABA''s voice. At this moment, Songshan suddenly envies the doctor Wu. Although the doctor Wu has become a fool, he doesn''t have to suffer. After waiting for Hou Wen to arrange for people to send Doctor Wu and Songshan away, Long Rui gives Su Yang a thumbs up and praises him: "brother, you have handled this matter very well. I was really worried that you would kill them just now." Chapter 271 Su Yang smiles and says, "kill them? They still don''t know that I''m going to kill people. From now on, the mountain construction can be normal. No one dares to disturb us any more. I''m tired too. I want to have a rest. " As soon as his voice fell, Su Yang felt that his head was going to explode. In front of his eyes, Su Yang lost consciousness. Take out a cigarette, plan to give Su Yang a long Rui, quickly hold the comatose Su Yang. "Brother long, what happened to Su Yang?" Chen Biyao eagerly said, first check Su Yang''s breathing, and then open Su Yang''s eyelids, etc. after a series of tests, she came to the conclusion that Su Yang is nothing serious, but seeing Su Yang unconscious, Chen Biyao is still very worried. "Hurry back to the hospital." Long Rui said in a deep voice. After arriving at the hospital, he carried out a series of examinations. The final conclusion is the same as Chen Biyao''s. Su Yang doesn''t matter, but he is too tired. After three consecutive days of sleep, Su Yangcai slowly opened his eyes and found that he was lying in the ward, but also in the intensive care unit. It was quiet around. Chen Biyao was lying on the head of the bed, constantly dozing, with dark circles under her eyes. Su Yang quietly sits up and hugs Chen Biyao in her arms. Chen Biyao suddenly wakes up and feels warm and familiar. Chen Biyao hugs Su Yang with her backhand and buries her head in Su Yang''s arms. Just at this time, the Secretary opened the door and came in. When he saw the two people hugging each other, his face flashed a bit of embarrassment. He vomited his tongue and hurried out. He said to the door: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Su, the first batch of ginseng seedlings have arrived. Mr. Hou is receiving them. Let me inform you later." Su Yang glared at the Secretary, and every time she let the secretary do something bad. Chen Biyao shyly raised her head from Su Yang''s arms, quickly arranged her hair and clothes, and said to the Secretary, "you ask Hou Wen to do a little bit. President Su and I will go there immediately, and inform elder brother Long Rui that Su Yang has woken up." "I''ll go first." The Secretary ran away, this is not the first time to disturb the good things between Su Yang and Chen Biyao. We have to run quickly to avoid being scolded. "Dead girl." Chen Biyao said with a smile. Then she stood up with Su Yang and said, "in the past few days when you were in a coma, President Hou has completed part of the plan ahead of time. She plans to plant some ginseng first. The ginseng seedlings have arrived. Let''s go and have a look." Su Yang keeps Chen Biyao and kisses her. Then he says contentedly, "Hou Wen''s work efficiency is very high. He has already planned to plant ginseng." "Bad guy!" Chen Biyao, who has been given a hard kiss, bites her lips and looks at Su Yang with longing and tenderness. Su Yang almost didn''t hold it. He quickly managed to suppress the evil fire in his heart. He pinched Chen Biyao''s pretty face and said with a smile, "sooner or later, I''ll eat you." In the reception hall, Hou Wen and an old gentleman are chatting. The atmosphere is very happy. When Su Yang and Chen Biyao entered the reception hall, Hou Wen stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. Hu, this is Chen Biyao, Mr. Chen, this is Su Yang, Mr. Su." After that, Hou Wen said to Su Yang and Chen Biyao, "this is Mr. Hu, the king of ginseng. Mr. Hu and I have known each other for more than 30 years. Mr. Chen, Mr. Su and Mr. Hu specially escort ginseng seedlings. " Chapter 272 Su Yang and Chen Biyao shake hands with Hu Lao and take their seats. Su Yang turns to look at several big boxes beside Hu Lao, which are made of alloy steel. The inner shell is made of special materials, and there are a lot of ginseng seedlings in it. Su Yang just glances at them, and then listens to Hu Lao say: "I''m here this time, in addition to escorting ginseng seedlings, I also want to see Hou Wen. " "In the past, I always invited Hou Wen to cooperate with me, but he politely refused every time. But some time ago, I was surprised to hear that Hou Wen stayed in Y City and worked for Baguio group." Hu continued. Hou Wen smile, said: "Hu Lao, your ability is stronger than me, do not need my help, so I politely refused you." Hu shook his head with a smile, reached for Hou Wen, and said, "in terms of ability, I''m not necessarily better than you. It''s just that I came out earlier and have more contacts. If it wasn''t for your poor health in the last ten years, you would have surpassed me. By the way, how are you? Why not recuperate at home, but work here? " To tell you the truth, Mr. Hu was very surprised when he received a call from Hou Wen. At that time, he offered very high conditions to woo Hou Wen, but he was rejected by Hou Wen. He thought Hou Wen was recuperating at home, but he didn''t expect that Hou Wen went to Y City and became Vice President of Baguio group, which surprised Mr. Hu. So Mr. Hu specially arranged for someone to investigate Baguio group, I want to see how the Baguio group can find such a God as Hou Wen. Results the results of the survey surprised Mr. Hu that Baguio group was only a company founded for a short time. Almost all the industries were in the primary stage, and the prospect was not clear. This made Mr. Hu even more surprised, so he came to see what the Baguio group had to attract Hou Wen. Hou Wen smile, said: "my body has nothing serious, as young as ten years old." Ah! For Hou Wen''s physical condition, Hu is very clear that chronic fatigue can not be cured in a short time. Even if he takes Shentang every day, it can only slow down the rate of physical weakness. Hu watched Hou Wen carefully, and then grasped Hou Wen''s wrist. A few minutes later, he was shocked. Hu himself is a medical family. Although many things have been lost in his area, he is also the first half of an old Chinese doctor. He is still very good at pulse diagnosis. "You... You have completely recovered. It''s a miracle. It''s absolutely a miracle." Hu exclaimed¡° Hou Wen, your physical condition was very poor at that time. Even if you take ginseng, it is estimated that you can live for several years at most, but now you are better. " Hou Wen smile, said: "Hu Lao, I can recover, and also young 10 years old, is the credit of the president Su, if not for the president Su, I now half of the body buried in the loess." what? Hu immediately looks at Su Yang. He knows how bad Hou Wen''s condition is. Many people are helpless, but they are cured by a young man. "Young people, I admire you very much." Hu Lao exclaimed. Su Yang modest smile, said: "I also rely on luck." "It''s not a matter of luck. It''s impossible to cure Hou Wen without powerful medical skills. Young man, you shock me." Hu Lao exclaimed. Chapter 273 For Hu''s praise, Su Yang smiles modestly. For Su Yang, curing illness and saving people is not only a profession, but also a kind of human nature. As long as there is no deep hatred with Su Yang, even if he is a beggar on the roadside, as long as conditions permit, Su Yang will not be helpless. At the beginning, Su Yang was known as the God of killing in the world of cultivation, killing countless people, but curing countless people. Hou Wen said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, Su is always the most amazing person I have ever met. He is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also very interesting." Mr. Hu nodded and said, "when you are young, you can achieve such high attainments in medical skills. Your future is limitless. Mr. Su, you and I should get closer and strengthen cooperation in the future." Su Yang said: "Mr. Hu, we have started to cooperate now. If this cooperation is happy, we will have a broader space for cooperation in the future. Although our Baguio group is just in its infancy, it has great potential." Previously, Su Yang heard from Hou Wen that Hu Lao, the king of ginseng, did a lot of ginseng business. He was not only engaged in the sale of ginseng, but also had his own plantation, which was very strong. If we can take this opportunity to establish cooperation with Mr. Hu, it will be a great joy for the development of Baguio group, because many things can be directly used, and because the distance between the two sides is too far, there will not be direct competition between them, but also mutual support. Hu Laozhi pointed to the box beside him and said, "I brought 1000 ginseng seedlings this time. They were all cultivated by me. They were all wild ginseng seedlings. As for the price, Hou Wen and I are old acquaintances. You can see them." The number of one thousand wild ginseng seedlings is beyond the imagination of Su Yang, Hou Wen and others. You know, pure wild ginseng is rare now, and the price is even more expensive. If what Mr. Hu said is true, as long as the wild ginseng seedlings are planted in the mountains according to certain methods, then the ginseng that grows people is pure wild ginseng. Hou Wen looked at Su Yang and Chen Biyao. With their permission, Hou Wen said, "Mr. Hu, although you and I have known each other for many years and have a deep friendship, I can''t take advantage of you, so I''ll offer you a price 10% higher than the market price. What do you think?" Mr. Hu laughed and said, "Hou Wen, you are more and more good at business. Now that you have said that, I''m not polite. I''ll follow your advice in this transaction. I''ll make a profit in the next transaction." This old gentleman is still real, not with humility, Su Yang and Chen Biyao have some silly eyes. "Mr. Hu, just a moment. I have something to say to Mr. Su." With that, Hou Wen calls Su Yang and Chen Biyao outside. "What''s the matter, Mr. Hou, you can make your own decisions. There''s no need to consult us." Su Yang said. Hou Wen pointed to the living room, then said awkwardly¡° Mr. Su, I didn''t tell you before, and Mr. Hu came so suddenly that I didn''t have time to tell you, so I called you out. " "Let''s just say what we have to say. We are all our own people. There''s no need to hide." Su Yang said that although Hou Wen hasn''t said it yet, Su Yang already feels that things are in trouble. Hou Wen said with a smile: "I have known Hu for many years and have dealt with him for many years. Objectively speaking, he is really strong." Chapter 274 "In addition to his strength, he also has great influence. However, Mr. Hu also has many shortcomings. He likes to take advantage of others and is proud of others. If he can convince Mr. Hu, he will be able to cooperate with you wholeheartedly and even be willing to sell a lot of benefits." Hou Wen continued, observing the expressions of Su Yang and Chen Biyao. After seeing that their expressions had not changed, Hou Wen continued: "Mr. Su and Mr. Chen, I can be 100% sure that there are fake ginseng seedlings brought by Mr. Hu, and there are still a lot of them. When we check the ginseng seedlings, Mr. Hu won''t let me intervene, but let you do it in person to see your strength." With that, Hou Wen''s expression became a little embarrassed. Originally, Hou Wen planned to talk about Hu Lao with Su Yang in advance, but before he did, Hu Lao came ahead of time. "No problem. I''ll do it. Isn''t that shocking Mr. Hu? Today, I will let Mr. Hu know what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains. " Su Yang said with great confidence, as a pure cultivator, if even Hu Lao can''t make it, isn''t that ridiculous? Hou Wen said with some worry: "Mr. Su, although I know you are very good, there are some differences between Ginseng seedlings and normal ginseng, and the identification methods are also different. Moreover, I am 100% sure that Mr. Hu will limit the time for you to check 1000 ginseng seedlings." Su Yang mysterious smile, said: "Hou, you can rest assured, I know." Later, the three returned to the reception hall. After taking a seat, Hou Wen said, "Mr. Hu, the price has been negotiated. Let''s start to check the ginseng seedlings according to the old rules." With that, Hou Wen took the initiative to move the box to the table. When Hou Wen was ready to open the box, Hu held the box down and said with a smile: "Hou Wen, I heard you said that President Su had research on ginseng. Before you brought a ginseng, which was identified by President su. The result surprised you, so I want to see the ability of President Su." With that, Hu looked at Su Yang and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, can I have this wish?" Sure enough, as Hou Wen guessed, Hu didn''t let Hou Wen do it, but let Su Yang and Chen Biyao. Su Yang smiles, goes to the box, reaches out and pats the box, and says, "Mr. Hu, my ability is very general, but if Mr. Hu wants to have a look, I''ll make a fool of myself." With that, Su Yang stared at the box for a while. Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Yang stood quietly in front of the box, staring at the unopened box for about a minute. Then Su Yang laughed and said, "OK, it''s over." what? All the people on the scene looked at Su Yang in shock. Chen Biyao and Hou Wen, who were familiar with Su Yang, were also very shocked. They didn''t open the box. They just stared at the box for a minute and said, "is the inspection finished?"? As for Mr. Hu, he was even more shocked. He looked at Su Yang with his mouth open. In his opinion, even if Su Yang was a top expert, it would take at least three hours to identify all the ginseng seedlings. Moreover, in order to embarrass Su Yang on purpose, Hu also wanted to limit the time. As a result, before Hu finished speaking, Su Yang finished checking. The speed and efficiency were just against the sky. But soon, Hu regained his composure and looked at Su Yang thoughtfully. Chapter 275 Chen Biyao, who is familiar with Su Yang, is shocked and full of confidence in Su Yang. Because Su Yang often creates miracles, and every time it becomes possible, Chen Biyao is used to it. If Su Yang can''t create miracles, it may be abnormal. As for Hou Wen, compared with Chen Biyao, he has been in contact with Su Yang for a short time and doesn''t know many things. Especially for ginseng, Hou Wen has only seen it once, so he''s not sure. Moreover, Su Yang has not opened the lid of the box at all, and he just stares at the box for a minute. How can he identify the result? At this time, Hou Wen had the same idea. Both of them were experts in ginseng, especially Hu, who had been dealing with ginseng all his life. He was also an expert among experts. Over the years, Hu also met many wizards, some of whom even needed to smell it or hold it in his hand to make an accurate judgment. However, such as Su Yang''s case of staring at the box without even opening the box, let alone seeing it, he has never heard of it at all. Moreover, there are 1000 ginseng seedlings in several boxes. Even if Su Yang has a strong sense of smell, it''s OK to identify one ginseng, but it''s just a dream to identify one thousand ginseng seedlings at the same time. For a long time, Hu drank tea, calmed down, and then looked at Su Yang with a smile, said: "Mr. Su, your identification method is beyond my imagination, let me open my eyes, let me admire very much." "Can you tell me the identification result?" Hu said with a smile, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Hu thought Su Yang was frightening, so he began to despise Su Yang. Don''t say that Hu is old. Anyone who is a little more normal will think Su Yang is bullshit. Su Yang smile, said: "Hu old, look at you, it seems to question my ability, but after I say the result, you will know if I am bragging." Mr. Hu laughed and did not speak. Su Yang said: "on the first floor, from left to right, the third grid... On the third floor, the fourth grid... A total of 35 ginseng are defective. I don''t know if I''m right? Old Hu When Su Yang said the first one, Hu was completely convinced. Su Yang not only knew that there was something wrong with ginseng seedlings, but also accurately said the location of ginseng seedlings, not only one, but also the exact location of all problematic ginseng seedlings. It''s as if these ginseng seedlings were put in by Su Yang himself. What''s more, Su Yang is very good at talking. He doesn''t directly say that ginseng seedlings are fake, but that they are flawed, which is enough to give Mr. Hu face. He is not only capable, but also good at being a man. He is a rare talent. At this moment, Hu began to doubt Su Yang''s age. Is Su Yang really only in his twenties? People of this age are either studying or just entering the society. Why are they so powerful? "Mr. Hu, am I right?" Su Yang asked with a smile. Chen Biyao and Hou Wen''s jaw almost fell down in surprise. Although Hu didn''t give a direct answer, from Hu''s shocked face, we can see that Su Yang''s words are 100% correct. For a long time, Hu slowly recovered from the shock, gave Su Yang a thumbs up, then stood up, bowed respectfully to Su Yang, and then said, "Mr. Su, I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it completely." Chapter 276 Although Mr. Hu didn''t understand how Su Yang did it, he knew that this time he met an expert, and he was a rare one in a hundred years. It was a kind of fate to meet such a person, and it was a blessing to make friends with him. Even Hu, a proud man, was completely convinced by Su Yang. Seeing that Hu Laodu bows, Hou Wen, who is familiar with Hu Laodu, secretly gives Su Yang a thumbs up. Su Yang''s method is too superb, which is beyond Hou Wen''s imagination. You know, Hu Laodu is the king of ginseng, an expert among experts. He is arrogant and can make Hu Laodu bow willingly, which is not what ordinary people can do. Su Yang smiles and sits down with Hu in his hands. He says, "Hu, please sit down." Hu said hastily, "Mr. Su, do you rely on your sense of smell to identify ginseng seedlings? I have met a similar expert before. He has extraordinary olfactory ability, but he is still far inferior to you. You can not only find out the defective ginseng seedlings accurately from a thousand ginseng, but also tell the exact location. This ability is amazing, and it seems that ordinary people can''t do it. " Su Yang knew that Hu had a strong curiosity, so he said: "in fact, I can calculate. Just now I identified ginseng by using the technique of Yin Yang and eight trigrams." what? Mr. Hu was even more shocked. Since ancient times, fortune tellers have been legendary. Whether they are princes, nobles or ordinary people, they have a strong interest in fortune tellers. Even in modern society, many people still believe that there are even some legendary fortune tellers who are regarded as gods. "Is Sue kidding?" Hu looked at Su Yang with twinkling eyes. Su Yang smiles and says, "Mr. Hu, if you don''t believe me, I can show my hand now." Hu laozheng is going to let Su Yang show his hand. Unexpectedly, Su Yang takes the initiative to say it. He says in a hurry: "I can''t wait. Please show it to Mr. Su to open my eyes." Chen Biyao sips her mouth and smiles. Su Yang used this trick to fool people before, and it''s very successful. I didn''t expect that Su Yang would play again now. Su Yang pretended to be mysterious and said: "Mr. Hu, let''s have a simple one, which can see the effect immediately. It''s too general to calculate the future and fortune like that." "What does Sue want to do?" Hu Lao looked at Su Yang expectantly, looking extremely excited. Su Yang said, "then calculate how much money you have." This method is good. Hu nodded quickly and said, "please show it to Mr. Su." Su Yang pretended to smile mysteriously and pinched his fingers. In a few seconds, Su Yang said, "Mr. Hu, you have 582 yuan in cash." To tell the truth, Mr. Hu didn''t know how much cash he had brought. Few people calculated how much money he had brought every day. So Mr. Hu quickly searched his whole body, found out the money, and counted it. After counting, Mr. Hu found that he was ten yuan short. Then he looked at Su Yang suspiciously and said, "Mr. Su, you seem to have miscalculated. I only have five hundred seventy-two yuan, ten yuan short." Su Yang smile, said: "Hu Lao, I am right, but you are not careful enough to find." How is that possible? I looked for it very carefully. Mr. Hu rummaged again, but still couldn''t find it. Then he said, "Mr. Su, there are only so many pockets. I''ve looked for them all." Chapter 277 Mr. Hu took off his coat directly, then looked for it again, but still couldn''t find it. He continued: "Mr. Su, although your calculation is not very accurate, it is very close to the actual number, which is already very powerful." Su Yang shook his head and said, "even if you lose a cent, it''s not right. However, Mr. Hu, I suggest you look again, because I''m not wrong." "Mr. Su, I really can''t find it. I''ve searched all my pockets." Hu said. Su Yang pointed to Hu''s coat and said, "there''s a hole in your left pocket." Hearing this, Hu as like as two peas, he found that there was a hole in his pocket. Then Hu Lao buckled with his fingers. When Hu''s fingers touched a note, his face suddenly changed and his movements were stiff. He quickly took out the paper money. A ten yuan note was exactly the same as Su Yang''s. At this moment, Hu almost knelt down for Su Yang. What he said was too accurate, and Su Yang insisted that the calculation was correct just now, which further shows that Su Yang has 100% confidence in his own strength. "Mr. Su, you are one of the most amazing people I have ever met Hu said excitedly¡° I''ve met some fortune tellers before, and they are fabulous. But after I contacted them, I found out that they were all fishing for fame and fame, and they used all kinds of methods to hype up. They didn''t have any real skills. " Su Yang said with a smile: "it''s more reliable to count some fixed things, such as the ginseng in the box, how much money you have and so on. If it''s something that will happen in the future, no one can say for sure. In a word, do more good deeds and don''t ask about your future. " "Gao, it''s really Gao. I''ve been taught. From now on, I will do more good deeds." Hu looked at Su Yang with adoration on his face. After Su Yang showed his magic power, he didn''t say much truth, but said some very real words, which was totally different from those long winded fortune tellers he met before. Hou Wen, sitting next to him, was also thoroughly shocked by Su Yang. For a long time, he didn''t slow down. A group of people drove to the mountains. When they got to the place, Hou Wen took them to the place that had been planned to grow ginseng, and said, "this area has been repaired, and now it can be planted." With that, Hou Wen waved his hand, and a technical team composed of more than ten people came and stood quietly waiting. "Mr. Hu, you can open the box. My team has arrived." Hou Wen said with a smile. "I''ll open it now." Hu went to the box and entered the password. As a result, he failed to open it. Hu was stunned and then entered it again, but it still failed. Hu was in a cold sweat. He felt very embarrassed, especially when he forgot the password under the gaze of the public. This feeling made Hu feel embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in. In addition, Mr. Hu''s good face made him feel embarrassed. Su Yang slightly frowned and asked, "Mr. Hu, have you forgotten the password?" Hu, with an embarrassed smile on his face, said: "I''m old and dazed. Maybe I made a mistake when I entered the password. This kind of box is specially made by me. It is specially used for storing ginseng seedlings. It uses high-end mechanical locks and has more than one million combinations. If you forget the password, even the technicians of the manufacturer can''t open it in a short time. " Chapter 278 "I''ve used it many times, and it''s never happened." Hu said with a smile, his face was a little embarrassed. When this kind of problem appeared at the critical moment, he was extremely embarrassed, which made him lose face. "If it doesn''t work, just use tools to force the cutting, or contact the manufacturer''s technicians now and let them handle it," Hou said They all felt that Hou Wen''s words were reasonable and nodded. Hu said: "you can''t cut it with tools. This kind of box is specially made. There are mechanisms in it. Once the mechanism in the box is activated by external force, a corrosive gas will be produced and all ginseng seedlings will be destroyed. When the box was first customized, it was to prevent theft. As a result, I didn''t expect that I would forget the password. It''s a shame to lose it home. " "Then find the technicians of the manufacturer." Hou Wen continued. Mr. Hu shook his head again and said, "it will take at least half a day to wait for the technicians from the manufacturer to come here, and then it will take another day to unlock the lock. At the beginning, in order to prevent the precious ginseng seedlings from being stolen, in addition to adding mechanical locks and mechanisms, I also set up a program to input the password every 12 o''clock, otherwise, the mechanism in the box will start automatically. " After listening to Hu Lao''s words, everyone fell into silence, but we all understand Hu Lao''s idea very well. The number of pure wild ginseng seedlings is extremely rare and precious, and they are very valuable. It is justifiable to use such a perfect protection system. However, anti thief things have become a burden now. Hu said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s all my fault. Now I''ll arrange for someone to send a batch of new ginseng seedlings. As for this batch... It can only be abandoned." With that, Hu''s Distressed face has changed color. These ginseng seedlings, with a total value of nearly ten million, are gone. Hu''s Distressed face can''t sleep for several days. Chen Biyao and Hou Wen also feel very distressed. It''s a pity. Apart from the loss of money, what they don''t care about is the ginseng seedlings. Originally, the number is very rare. Now, the loss of 1000 ginseng seedlings is even rarer. Su Yang said¡° I''ll try. " With that, Su Yang squatted in front of the box, started the divine sense exploration, and asked: "Mr. Hu, how many times can I input the wrong password?" Hu said: "what I set is that if I input the wrong password five times in a row, the mechanism will automatically turn on. Just now I input it twice, and now there are still three times left." Su Yang nodded and said¡° Then I know. " With that, while exploring with his divine sense, Su Yang entered the password at will. The complex mechanical lock structure diagram clearly appeared in Su Yang''s mind, which was a three-dimensional structure diagram. When Su Yang entered the password, the structure diagram also changed. At the same time, Su Yang began to carry out complex calculation. People look at Su Yang with complicated expressions, especially Hu Lao. The mechanical lock is customized by him. He knows the complexity of the mechanical lock. Although Su Yang can figure it out, there is still a lot of uncertainty in Ji''s mechanical lock with more than one million password combinations. A few minutes later, Su Yang stood up, wiped the sweat on his face and lit a cigarette. He looked very tired. "If you can''t get rid of it, I''ll get a new batch of seedlings." Hu said eagerly. "It''s already open." Su Yang took a deep puff of his cigarette and said slowly. Ah? It''s on? Chapter 279 How long did it take before and after this, and I didn''t see any specific action from Su Yang. I just simply entered a few passwords. From the beginning to the end, Su Yang stood quietly in front of the box. And then... And then, the box that people had no idea what to do, even the one they had planned to give up, was opened. If not before that, Hu and Su Yang did not know each other at all. It is estimated that Hu would have suspected that Su Yang was watching when he set the password at that time. "The mechanical lock is really complicated. It takes a lot of effort." Su Yang took a cigarette and said wearily that the time of using divine consciousness was very short, that is, a few minutes, but it was the most consuming time in history. There are more than one million combination codes for mechanical locks. It''s very difficult to Ji. Even Su Yang, whose brain is comparable to that of a supercomputer, is very tired. However, there is one advantage. The time and energy spent on a similar mechanical lock will be greatly reduced next time. The crowd was speechless for a while. Did it take a lot of effort? Even the technicians of the manufacturer have to spend a long time to solve the problem, while Su Yang can easily solve it in a few minutes. Yes, in the eyes of the public, Su Yang is really relaxed. Hu opened the box with trembling hands. At the moment when he opened it, Hu turned to look at Su Yang. Su Yang had already shown his supernatural ability before. Now Su Yang has proved Su Yang''s supernatural ability with practical actions again, and Hu has to kneel down for Su Yang. "Well, we can arrange for people to plant seedlings." Su Yang light said, a little breath, fatigue reduced a little, looked around, found that the surrounding mountains have begun to arrange wire and some sentries, so said: "Hou, security measures must be done, these ginseng seedlings value is too high, in case of theft, the loss is huge." Hou Wen nodded and said, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I have taken two measures. The location of planting seedlings is relatively hidden and hard to find. In addition, the security measures are also in place, which will ensure the safety of the seedlings." Hearing this, Su Yang nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good." Hou Wen and Hu Lao personally followed the technicians to plant ginseng seedlings, and each step was very careful. While ensuring the survival rate, they also needed to make ginseng grow rapidly. Su Yang sits down with a stone and plans to talk to Chen Biyao. At this time, Su Yang''s mobile phone rang. Every time at the critical moment, someone interferes. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Su Yang takes out his mobile phone and wants to see who it is. As a result, he finds that it''s Lin Yaru. His anger disappears immediately. Chen Biyao saw that it was Lin Yaru who called and joked: "Mr. Su, sister Lin hasn''t seen you for several days. I''m sure I miss you very much. Go to comfort sister Lin now." With that, Chen Biyao also winked at Su Yang playfully. Make Su Yang very embarrassed, but also a little puzzled, Su Yang is very puzzled, the two beauties just met, it is not like this, but the two people have a secret talk, just like with a sister. "You''re not jealous, are you?" Su Yang scratched his head awkwardly and said timidly. Originally, Chen Biyao was really jealous, but after Su Yang''s timid expression, she chuckled and said, "hurry to answer the phone. Maybe sister Lin has something important to ask you." Chapter 280 After Su Yang got on the phone, his face suddenly sank. He said to Chen Biyao, "prepare a car for me right away. I''ll go to Lin''s group right now." Seeing Su Yang''s face suddenly changed, Chen Biyao realized that the situation was not good, so she immediately arranged a car. After Su Yang got on the bus, Chen Biyao said with concern: "take care. If you need help, call me." "Good!" Su Yang said in a deep voice, indicating the driver to drive. All the way, Su Yang rushed to the reception hall immediately after he arrived at Lin''s group. There were a lot of people in it, which were obviously divided into two camps. Lin Yaru was appeasing the crying Xin Ranran. The security guard of Lin''s group angrily looked at several people opposite. The security guards were all injured. Although they were not seriously injured, they looked very embarrassed. On the other side, there is a 20-year-old boy with gorgeous clothes and rebellious expression. He leans on the sofa with his legs up and a cigar in his mouth, revealing the multi million dollar Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. At the beginning, Su Yang was also a boy and was very good at luxury goods. Behind him stood four middle-aged men in suits, standing upright like a vigorous pine and cypress. "What''s the matter?" Su Yang said in a deep voice, quickly went to Xin Ran''s side, and found that Xin Ran was crying miserably, his hair was messy, and his clothes were damaged. Seeing Su Yang coming, Lin Yaru and others were deeply relieved, and said to Su Yang in a hurry: "today, Xin Ranran received a client. Originally, he talked very well. As a result, I heard the scream, and then I brought someone to rush over. I found that the client was acting on Xin Ranran. If we didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." I wipe it. It''s really bold. In broad daylight, there are people in Lin''s group who actually act on the employees of Lin''s group. It''s a complete death. Lin Yaru suddenly stretched out her hand to the opposite side and said, "that''s the man." Su Yang nodded at Lin Yaru, then gently patted Xin Ran''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will make the decision for you. I don''t care who the other party is. As long as I dare to plot against the employees of Lin''s group, I will let him know what I regret." With that, Su Yang turns to the opposite childe brother, and there is a flash of cold light in the corner of his eyes. Childe brother doesn''t feel much, but the faces of the four bodyguards standing behind childe brother change slightly. He realizes that the young man who just came here is much better than the security guards of Lin''s group, or even no lower than them. Childe brother disdained cold hum a, toward Su Yang spit out a smoke, a face frivolous said: "not old, tone is not, dare to boast in front of me." Su Yang coldly looked at the childe brother, said: "you look very unconvinced, coincidentally, I specialize in all kinds of unconventional." "Do you know who I am? I''m Huo Qing, the eldest son of the Huo family. Do you know who my father is? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. " Huo Qing said with a face. "I don''t care who your father is, I just want to know what happened." Su Yang said in a deep voice. Huo Qing said with disapproval: "isn''t it just a female employee? What''s the big deal? The process is very simple. I was invited to talk about business. The female employee seduced me in order to get more commission and kickback. How can I see such goods? " Chapter 281 "I''m a billionaire. I''m not only handsome, but also rich. Women always take the initiative to send me money. I''ve never taken the initiative to look for it. This time, it''s no exception. The female employee named Xin Ranran seduced me. After I refused, she wanted to use the strong one. After I refused again, she messed up her hair, broke her clothes, yelled and said I was rude to him." Huo Qing said languidly. When he said this, Huo Qing''s eyes stopped on Xin Ranran''s body for a moment, and a trace of greed flashed through the corner of his eyes. Although Xin Ranran is a little worse than Lin Yaru, she is also a first-class beauty. Coupled with her lively and lovely personality, she has a strong attraction for men. Even if I''ve seen other people like this. Even if Huo Qing is the second generation of rich people, he has plenty of money and has seen a lot of beautiful women, but compared with Su Yang, the difference is not a bit. You know, in the vast and boundless world of cultivation, there are many different nationalities, and there are many beautiful women, especially those of different nationalities. If you take any one out, you can make Huo Qing see. "That''s what happened." Huo Qing continued. Xin Ranran yelled: "brother Su, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not like this. Originally, Huo Qing and I talked about cooperation. In the process of the discussion, Huo Qing proposed to let me be his" QG R ". After I refused, Huo Qing was angry on the spot. Then he started to move his feet to me. After I slapped him, he pulled my hair..." Su Yang''s face became extremely chilly. He looked at Huo Qing and said, "how do you explain?" Huo Qing put on an expression of indifference, said: "what''s the big deal, isn''t it an ordinary female employee? Why is the atmosphere so dignified? " "Don''t talk to me. It''s no use. Answer my question." Su Yang said coldly. "I said that it was the woman who seduced me. Why don''t you believe me? I''m a rich man. How can I do something that will cost me money? " Huo Qing lazily said, a pair of absent-minded appearance. Su Yang snorted coldly and said to the security team leader standing behind him, "go to the monitoring room immediately and tune out the monitoring video." This is the reception hall. Usually, we only meet with distinguished customers. In order to ensure mutual communication, there is no camera installed in the reception hall. When the security captain was stunned, Su Yang''s voice came to his ear¡° Don''t be stupefied, pretend to go out and tune in the surveillance video, and go now. " The security team leader found that Su Yang''s lips moved slightly, and his voice rang out in his ear. What''s more strange is that other people didn''t seem to hear these words. "Mr. Su, I''ll go now." The security team leader nodded and left the reception hall in a hurry. Su Yang turned to Huo Qing and said, "when the surveillance video comes out, everything will be clear." With that, Su Yang said to Lin Yaru, "inform the people in the legal department, contact the law firms that have cooperation with us, find top lawyers, and then go to fayua to sue against the surveillance video." Hearing these words, Huo Qing''s face changed slightly. He thought that the other party would care about his rich second generation identity. He didn''t dare to do anything. As a result, the other party''s practice was very strong, so he contacted the law firm directly. Chapter 282 Su Yang looks at Huo Qing coldly and observes the change of Huo Qing''s expression. At the beginning, Su Yang was also a rich second generation, and he was smart. All the people in the circle were powerful rich second generation. He knows more about rich second generation. Generally, rich second generation is not afraid of anything. Because Lao Tzu is on it, as long as he doesn''t offend stronger people, he can easily deal with it. However, Su Yang''s performance is very strong, and there are surveillance video, let Huo Qing some panic. "I wonder if you want to cooperate with me? Once our cooperation is successful, it will be a big business for tens of millions of people. Do you want to give up the cooperation with me because of a new female employee? " "Is there anyone who can''t live with money these days? Besides, I didn''t do much to her. I just made a joke about her. " Huo Qing said with indifference¡° Before you make a decision, you should consider the consequences. You will not only lose tens of millions of orders, but also offend our Huo family. As for our Huo family''s influence and financial resources in Y City, you should be very clear in your mind, so I don''t have to say much about it. " Finally admit it! Su Yang flashed a trace of disdain on his face and said, "as I have just said, I don''t care who the other party is. If anyone dares to plot against the employees of Lin''s group, I will let him know what regret is." The weeping Xin Ran Ran almost cried out excitedly. To tell the truth, as an ordinary employee, Xin Ran was really worried about being sold. Before, Xin Ran heard of many similar things. For the sake of huge orders, the company not only did not pursue the fault of customers, but also asked employees to make sacrifices or even take the initiative. Compared with orders worth tens of millions, an ordinary employee can sacrifice at any time. Anyway, there are more people looking for jobs now. Su Yang''s practice moved Xin ran to tears, tears, warm heart. Huo Qing looks at Su Yang with an incredible face. He really doesn''t understand that there are people in the world who can''t get along with money. What''s more, for the sake of a good employee, he doesn''t hesitate to offend the second richest person in Y City. What''s the lack of heart? "I feel that you are very different. You lose tens of millions of orders and offend the second richest person in Y City. All this is to protect a female employee. Is it worth it?" Huo Qing asked. "Of course it''s worth it." Su Yang said in a deep voice¡° Go ahead, which hand did you use to pull Xin Ran Ran''s hair what do you mean? Huo Qing looks at Su Yang suspiciously, then says: "how?" "I ask you, which hand did you use to pull Xin Ran Ran''s hair?" Su Yang asked in a cold voice. "Oh, I wipe, I see you look very arrogant." Huo Qing face suddenly a cold, continue to say: "don''t you just want money?"? If you make a price, my young master is poor and has only money left. " "Money is great? You can do something wrong? " Su Yang stares at Huo Qing, and his face becomes more and more gloomy. When Su Yang first entered the company, he was a partner with Xin Ranran. There is a deep feeling between them. Su Yang always treats the lively and lovely Xin Ranran as his sister. How can you allow others to bully Xin Ran Ran? And even if Xin Ranran is an ordinary employee of Lin''s group and is bullied on the site of Lin''s group, Su Yang will not stand by. Chapter 283 Huo Qing said with an arrogant smile: "you are right, money is great, money can be arrogant, how do you want to play? I''m not bragging. I can buy Lin''s group with one year''s pocket money. Of course, you poor people don''t understand our rich people''s life. Your level is too low. I''m too lazy to talk to you, because it will lower my value. " "Come on, let''s make a price and settle this matter. I don''t want to talk with you any more." Huo Qing said with disapproval. Su Yang said in a cold voice, "I''m rich, too. I have so much money that I can kill you." "Oh, my God, I can''t hear you wrong. Just a company that has just been established, dare to compete with me for more money." Huo Qing said with a face. Su Yang suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "this matter can''t be solved with money." Seeing Su Yang standing up, the four bodyguards standing behind Huo Qing immediately took a step forward and looked at Su Yang coldly with vigilance in their eyes. Huo Qing waved the bodyguard back and said, "I don''t believe that there are things in the world that can''t be solved with money. In my opinion, everything can be solved with money. If it can''t be solved, then double the price." "You are really wrong. It can''t be solved with money." Su Yang said coldly. Huo Qing disdained the cold voice said: "it seems that you are very unconvinced, originally I want to use money to solve this matter, but you are too forced, in that case, I am not polite, come, waste him, according to one million medical expenses." With that, Huo Qing waved his hand, and the four bodyguards walked forward at the same time, trying to do it at the same time. "Don''t fight together, deal with a hairy leader, just come out with anyone." Huo Qing said with a smile, then Huo Qing ordered a cigar again, and then said with a smile: "I not only want to beat people, but also smash your company. Of course, if you want to avoid it, give that girl to me to make me happy. Maybe I can consider letting you go." Hearing this, Su Yang can''t help it any more. Since his reincarnation, Su Yang thinks that he has converged a lot. He always tells himself that this is not the world of cultivation and tries to suppress his anger. But this time, Su Yang can''t help it. Huo Qing is too arrogant. Just at this time, a bodyguard walked to Su Yang with a smile and gave him a side kick. He was so fast that he could only see a shadow. Huo Qing and others think that, let the professional bodyguard, some kill chicken with ox knife meaning, big material with. Su Yang didn''t dodge. He slowly raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. His seemingly extremely slow movement couldn''t keep up with the speed of the bodyguard. When the bodyguard kicked Su Yang, Su Yang''s finger instantly touched the bodyguard''s ankle. Just a little bit, the bodyguard felt electric shock, and the whole right leg was numb. "Let''s go together." Su Yang said to the remaining three bodyguards, and also hooked his fingers, with disdain on his face. The other three bodyguards look at me and I''ll look at you, and then they hit at the same time. One of them jumped up and swept Su Yang''s head with whirlwind legs, one attacked Su Yang''s heart and abdomen, and the last one attacked Su Yang''s next three routes. Three people at the same time, with the perfect. Chapter 284 As soon as he saw that one of his professional bodyguards was easily picked up, Huo Qing, who was arrogant and domineering, stood up quickly. Before Huo Qing gave an order, the remaining three bodyguards immediately took action. They cooperated with each other very well and had great lethality. Seeing this scene, Huo Qing was relieved. When it was time to choose bodyguards, Huo Qing saw it with her own eyes. This move was extremely powerful, It''s enough to break the trunk of a bowl into several pieces. Su Yang shakes his head. The quality of these bodyguards is really good. They can be called professional in terms of reaction and timing, but the level is too low. These people still stay in simple Kung Fu, and Su Yang has already reached the realm of internal force. When the other party attacked Su Yang, Su Yang waved his hand casually. A strong wind suddenly appeared and swept the three people. The three bodyguards felt that their bodies were torn by the strong wind, and there were bursts of pain. They realized that the situation was not good and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Almost in an instant, they were hit by Su Yang and directly hit the wall, There was a lot of blood on the wall. In just a few seconds, four professional bodyguards were easily solved by Su Yang, and they fell to the ground. Su Yang clapped his hands, looked at Huo Qing and said¡° Your bodyguard is too weak. It''s no fun to play. I hope you can find some stronger opponents next time and let me have a good time. " "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. You don''t have another time." Su Yang continued. I thought that four bodyguards could solve Su Yang''s problem. You know, these four bodyguards are extremely professional. They are experts selected by Huo Qing himself. Each one earns more than 300000 yuan a year, but they are all finished. Huo Qing, who had no support, subconsciously fought a cold war. He looked at Su Yang warily and said, "don''t mess around. It''s not good for you to hit me." Su Yang went to Huo Qing, looked at Huo Qing with cold and murderous eyes, and asked, "which hand do you use to pull Xin Ran Ran''s hair?" "This... This hand." Huo Qing timidly said that although Huo Qing is a rich second generation, has a high level of life, has a way of dealing with things far beyond ordinary people, and has seen a lot of world, in the face of Su Yang, who is full of murderous spirit, Huo Qing is no different from sheep. On Y''s side, the big three can''t bear Su Yang''s murderous spirit, let alone Huo Qing. Su Yang grabs Huo Qing''s right hand. Just at this time, footsteps came from outside the door. A well-dressed, pearly, elegant middle-aged lady came in with several people. As soon as she came in, the middle-aged lady raised her head and glanced at all the people. Then her eyes fell on Huo Qing. When she saw that Huo Qing''s hand was caught by Su Yang, she was immediately impatient. "What are you doing with my son? Let go of my son now. " The middle-aged lady shrieked and pointed at Su Yang. "Mom... You''re here at last. Please help me." When Huo Qing saw the middle-aged lady, she burst into tears and was saved. The middle-aged lady snorted with disdain and said, "you''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and you dare to touch the Huo family." "Your son insulted the female employees of our company. He didn''t know how to repent. On the contrary, he had to beat people and smash the company. I just taught him a lesson." Su Yang said coldly. "Nonsense, my son is so excellent. There are many women chasing my son. How can my son take the initiative to insult an employee? It must be the fox spirit who takes the initiative to seduce my son. Bah, the shameless fox spirit." The middle-aged lady and the shrew said. Chapter 285 It''s hard for people to imagine that a middle-aged lady with gorgeous clothes and elegant appearance could even say such words like swearing, which is totally inconsistent with her identity and makes people surprised. When he saw a middle-aged lady coming in, Su Yang thought that he could reason with her, but he didn''t expect that she was more shrewd than a shrew. At this moment, Su Yang also understood that if a middle-aged lady was reasonable, she would not be able to raise such a despicable son as Huo Qing. From the current point of view, reasoning must not work. It''s better to use some simple means. Just as Su Yang was thinking, the middle-aged lady walked into the room and sat beside Huo Qing, with a doting look on her face and said, "good son, don''t be afraid. Mother will make the decision for you. I''ll see who dares to touch my Huo family." With that, she glanced at Su Yang contemptuously, with disdain in her eyes. In her opinion, Lin''s group is just a low-end company, and the people here are also lower class. With a backer Huo Qing instant full of blood resurrection in situ, a face thud said: "Mom, is that Slut slander me, they also deliberately install cameras, want to take the opportunity to blackmail me." With that, Huo Qing points to Xin Ran. The middle-aged lady looked at Xin Ranran and said with disdain: "hum, my dear son, you''re right. You''re really a bitch. You slander my baby son and pretend to be poor. My dear son, your vision is too bad. Can you see such goods? " Being bullied, Xin Ranran was in a bad mood. Now she was scolded as a bitch, and she cried even louder. The aggrieved can''t be aggrieved any more. "How are you crying? A group of you deliberately set up a plot against me and then blackmail me. I wish I could kill you, cheap... " Before Huo Qing finished speaking, Su Yang waved and said in a cold voice, "say that word again, I''ll slap you to death." With that, Su Yang turned to look at the middle-aged lady and said in a cold voice, "and you, old shrew." "You... You beat my son, and dare to call me a shrew. I don''t have quality. I hate dealing with lower class people like you. It''s cheap to talk with you." The middle-aged imperial concubine said angrily, and was very angry. "Don''t you pretend that we are inferior, what about you? He''s just a scum. He dares to act like a bully in front of me because he has a few stinky money. Do you believe that young master will kick you to death? " The middle-aged lady was stunned. To tell the truth, no matter where she went, the middle-aged lady who had always been high above the others and had a high status was regarded as the guest of honor. As a result, in a company, she was taught a lesson by a hairy son. The middle-aged lady almost rolled her eyes, didn''t come up in one breath, and almost died. "You... You are so rude." The middle-aged lady angrily pointed to Su Yang, and then said to the assistants behind her: "a group of rubbish, what are you doing? Teach him a lesson, and then smash the company for me. In addition, immediately inform the company that I want to completely destroy the company, and let them know how terrible the consequences will be if they offend the Huo family. " Oh, I wipe! Su Yang is not afraid of the other side''s bullying, so he said: "I really want to know what the consequences will be if I offend the Huo family." Chapter 286 As long as the middle-aged lady moves out of the Huo family, the other party immediately becomes soft. As a result, this time, Su Yang is not soft, but stronger. In the middle-aged lady''s opinion, Su Yang completely ignores the Huo family and has to give a blow, so he immediately says, "smash the company, all the people are in the hospital, According to the ten million cash medical expenses Arrogant, overbearing, capricious, middle-aged lady with practical action perfect interpretation of these words. Several people who follow the middle-aged lady come in, without any delay, and directly start. Su Yang waves to the public not to start, and then quietly looks at several bodyguards smashing in the reception hall. "You don''t have to do it. Let them do it." Su Yang expression indifferent said, the tone of speech is also very calm, have seen all kinds of big scene Su Yang, didn''t put each other in the eye. The efficiency of the bodyguards is extremely high. They smash the luxurious reception hall into pieces. In the whole room, nothing is complete. After smashing things, the bodyguards turn around and look at Su Yang and others. There is a trace of ruthlessness on their faces. They rush to Su Yang quickly. The bodyguards have realized that Su Yang is the biggest threat, so as long as Su Yang is solved, the rest of them are sheep. They can clean up as they want. When the bodyguards approached, a middle-aged man who had been standing behind the middle-aged lady suddenly said, "you are not his opponents. All of you step down." When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately stopped, looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and asked, "Mr. Yan, why do you think we are not his opponents?" Mr. Yan came over with no expression and said, "you will be defeated in an instant if you go together. Mr. Huo''s bodyguards are no less powerful than you, but they all fall to the ground." With that, Mr. Yan reached out and pointed to the four bodyguards lying on the ground. Su Yang looks coldly at Mr. Yan and explores with his divine sense. He is surprised and says, "I didn''t expect to meet an expert today." At the moment of being swept by the divine sense, Mr. Yan''s heart suddenly trembled. He said in his heart that his sharp eyes were like the blade of a knife, which made people shudder and seemed to be able to see through everything. "Young man, break your arms." Mr. Yan said faintly, lit a cigar and looked at Su Yang with a smile. "Are you so confident?" Su Yang looks at Mr. Yan with his eyes. Mr. Yan leisurely said: "I have been on the road for decades, very few hands, do you know why?" Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "are you short of heart? If you ask Mao''s questions, let''s go straight ahead. " Mr. Yan shook his head and said: "the reason why I seldom do it is very simple, because many people are not worth my hand. I never kill the nameless mice." As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Yan suddenly waved and chopped on the broken tea table. With a violent noise, the tea table was smashed. Then, Mr. Yan clapped his hands and continued¡° Which is harder, you or the coffee table? " It''s so fresh and refined! Su Yang couldn''t stand it. He concentrated on his luck and gathered all the real yuan on his right hand. He suddenly took a picture of Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan sneered and raised his hands to resist. Chapter 287 In Mr. Yan''s view, Su Yang''s behavior is completely self humiliating, and even does not need to fight back. Just to resist, he can rely on his own hard Qigong to break Su Yang''s palm. Mr. Yan has tried this move many times, and each time the effect is very good. It can be said that he has tried it many times. Middle aged lady and Huo Qing see Mr. Yan shot, heart secretly a joy, as long as Mr. Yan shot, basically no problem. When Su Yang''s right palm collided with Mr. Yan''s hands, Mr. Yan felt a soft force, and then disdained to say: "actually cultivated internal power, but your internal power is far from my opponent." Su Yang sneered and said, "I know you are a master of hard Qigong, but your level of hard Qigong is too low." With that, Su Yang suddenly presses down, and the power of mianrou suddenly turns into a huge wave. He presses down with great strength and breaks Mr. Yan''s hard Qigong on the spot. With a burst of fracture, Mr. Yan is slapped down by Su Yang. His posture is very strange, just like a frog. Later, Su Yang turned to Huo Qing and the middle-aged lady, and said faintly: "just now you are very arrogant. You not only want to smash my company, but also hit my people, one said to hit one million, one said to hit ten million." Huo Qing and the middle-aged lady were stunned. They used to be domineering and arrogant. That''s because they have the ability to bully others. Now they have no capital. They are not as good as ordinary people. They are scared and shivering all over. "Do it, what are you doing?" The middle-aged lady yelled at the rest of the bodyguards¡° I''ll give you a million dollars each, and do it now. " The rest of the bodyguards you look at me, I look at you, a million is really attractive, but there is life to make money, also have to have life to spend, Mr. Yan that level of experts were killed by a second, let alone them, is to deliver food. After a brief consideration, the bodyguards went to Su Yang together. The middle-aged lady threw Huo Qing a color and said in a low voice: "son, while the bodyguards stop us, we take the opportunity to escape." Just when they stand up and are ready to run away, they are shocked to find that the rest of the bodyguards kneel down for Su Yang and begin to beg for mercy. It''s over. The rest of the cannon fodder is gone. Su Yang disdained cold hum a, to kneel bodyguards said: "you can roll." With that, Su Yang looks at the middle-aged lady and Huo Qing, grabs Huo Qing ''. When the middle-aged lady saw this scene, she was crazy. She immediately raised her satchel and smashed it at Su Yang. Su Yang waved his hand casually, and the bag immediately bounced back, hitting the middle-aged lady''s face heavily. The bag was not very heavy, but the rebound power was very strong, and the middle-aged lady''s eyes were full of stars. Then Su Yang broke off Huo Qing''s five fingers one by one, and finally sealed Huo Qing''s pulse gate, which was the same as Su Yang''s way of sealing Kong Feng. Huo Qingtong''s life and death, I feel like I''m going to collapse. The middle-aged lady yelled: "my Huo family is not finished with you." Chapter 288 Su Yang scornfully glanced at the middle-aged lady and said: "you''ve said this sentence many times. If you have the ability, come here. I''ll see who will deal with who. By the way, you can call your family to redeem people now. Remember to bring money with you." "What? You want money? You broke my son''s five fingers and hurt my bodyguard. You dare to ask for money. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to jail. " The middle-aged lady cried out crazily. In fact, the middle-aged lady was afraid that Su Yang would do something else. That''s because she was afraid. The middle-aged lady yelled out loud on purpose. She wanted to scare Su Yang and cheer herself up. "Xin Ran Ran, you have been wronged and feel very uncomfortable. Now I''ll give you a chance to vent your anger and fight as long as you don''t kill yourself." Su Yang light said, directly ignore the middle-aged lady and Huo Qing. Xin Ranran, who has been very subdued, stands up fiercely, picks up a broken leg of the coffee table from the ground and rushes to the middle-aged lady and Huo Qing. After raising the stick in his hand, he hesitates a little. Although Xin Ranran is very angry, he really can''t get down. The middle-aged lady and Huo Qing looked at Xin Ran Ran Ran, and their expression became very angry. They said, "you bitch, if you dare to do it, I''ll kill you." Originally, Xin Ran Ran didn''t want to do it. As a result, when he heard the word "bitch", he was furious. He raised his stick and knocked it on the middle-aged lady''s head. With the scream, a big bag grew on the middle-aged lady''s head. "Cheap..." the middle-aged lady shouts loudly, covering her head. Before the middle-aged lady finished speaking, Xin Ran Ran''s eyes fell again... After more than a dozen fights, the middle-aged lady was scared. Instead of her arrogance, she curled up, trembled and looked at Xin Ran in horror. Xin Ran Ran''s venting is almost over. She turns her eyes to Huo Qing. The picture of being bullied by Huo Qing before flashed in her mind. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Xin Ran knocks Huo Qing with a wooden stick. With the sound of Ding Dong, Huo Qing can''t cry out. She falls to the ground and twitches. Half an hour later, Huo Dongshan, the current owner of the Huo family, rushed to the Lin group with people. Before he came in, Huo Dongshan yelled: "our Lin Group dares to fight against our Huo family and detain our Huo family. It''s beyond our capacity." When Huo Dongshan came in, he found that Xin Ran was beating Huo Qing with a wooden stick. Huo Qing people collapsed, and the middle-aged lady was beaten with big bags all over her head, and there were several light red palms on her face. Seeing this scene, Huo Dongshan''s whole body was stunned, and immediately a fury surged up from his heart. His fury called out: "give me that bitch." Before waiting for the bodyguard to take action, Su Yang stops Huo Dongshan and looks coldly at the domineering huodongshan. "Did you bring the money?" Ignoring Huo Dongshan''s anger, Su Yang asked. "Get out of the way." Huo Dongshan reaches out his hand to catch Su Yang, but he catches nothing. Then Huo Dongshan feels that there is a strong force behind him. Before Huo Dongshan reacts, he is kicked down by Su Yang. Huo Dongshan, the second richest person in Y City, a star entrepreneur and one of the controllers of Y City''s economy, belongs to the top upper class and the absolute elite. Chapter 289 Now, he was kicked down by a hairy man. After Huo Dongshan was lying on the ground, he was in a daze for a long time. He looked at the ground and looked around. He burst into a rage: "you are so reckless that you dare to fight me. I think you are impatient." With that, Huo Dongshan turned over and wanted to stand up. At this time, Su Yang stepped on Huo Dongshan''s head, made Huo Dongshan''s face close to the ground, and then rubbed Huo Dongshan''s face on the ground. All the people present were pale at Su Yang''s behavior, especially Lin Yaru and others. Lin Yaru thought Su Yang would negotiate with Huo Dongshan. Unexpectedly, as soon as Huo Dongshan appeared, Su Yang would rub Huo Dongshan on the ground. You know, Huo Dongshan is the second richest man in Y City. He is the star entrepreneur selected by the city and is known as one of the controllers of Y City''s economy. It was once said that as long as Huo Dongshan stamped his feet, the whole city of y would tremble three times. Although this statement is exaggerated, it is enough to show Huo Dongshan''s lofty position in city y. But such a big man was pressed on the ground by Suzhou and Hangzhou, and Su Yang didn''t pay attention to Huo Dongshan at all. The middle-aged lady and Huo Qing have already collapsed. When they see Huo Dongshan, they feel relieved and think they are saved. They even make preparations to see how Huo Dongshan will deal with Su Yang. As a result, Huo Dongshan is also dealt with. After a brief shock, Huo Dongshan''s assistants immediately gathered around and planned to start. Su Yang''s body suddenly soared a strong murderous air, and then coldly swept the assistants a look, and then coldly said: "roll!" Although the assistants have some skills, they can''t bear Su Yang''s murderous spirit at all. They are so scared that they all run away in the blink of an eye. Su Yang lowered his head and looked at Huo Dongshan, who was trampled on his head. He said coldly, "you should put yourself in a right position. Outside, you are a big man, a dragon, but in front of me, you are just a worm." Huo Dongshan where suffered this kind of gas, slow after God, crazy struggle, at the same time shouting: "you dare to lay hands on me, do you know the consequences of offending Huo family?" Su Yang as like as two peas frowned, fiercely stepped on it, and then said, "how do you guys in the hall of the house all be a tune and speak alike?" can''t you be a little new? "I don''t know the consequences of offending you Huo family, but I know one thing very well. Offending me, you will die." Su Yang said coldly. Huo Dongshan, who is famous, feels that he is too sad. He is forced to kill people. Before he gets angry, he is cleaned up, and he is still rubbed on the ground. If this is spread, the Huo family will have no face. "You can kill me." Huo Dongshan said, "in Y City, no one dares to do this to me. As long as I don''t die, I will let you die miserably." "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Su Yang sneered and began to step on Huo Dongshan. His strength increased slowly, little by little. Huo Dongshan clearly felt the increasing pressure from his head. It seemed that he might burst his head at any time. A strong sense of fear came into being. Coupled with the stimulation of murderous spirit, Huo Dongshan had a terrible idea. Chapter 290 With the increasing pressure and pain, Huo Dongshan''s terrible idea became clearer and clearer. He felt that Su Yang really dared to kill him and would not hesitate. Huo Dongshan felt that he had just done something stupid. If Su Yang really killed him, even if Su Yang would be arrested and killed, it would have no effect, because Huo Dongshan was dead and could not be revived. With a trace of disdain on his lips, Su Yang''s mastery of power has reached the level of perfection, constantly increasing pressure, but he doesn''t kill Huo Dongshan. Su Yang''s purpose is very simple. He wants to make Huo Dongshan surrender in this way. When he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang met many experts and hardliners, but they were all subdued by Su Yang. You know, the practitioners are all unscrupulous experts. As the second richest person in Y City, Huo Dongshan is not even a mole ant compared with those practitioners. His level is too poor. Lin Yaru and others nervously look at Su Yang, worried that Su Yang really killed Huo Dongshan. "Mr. Su, you can''t be impulsive. Huo Dongshan is a star entrepreneur and a public figure in Y City. If you kill him, the consequences will be very serious." Lin Yaru reminds a way¡° For the sake of a few scum, it''s not worth taking your own life. " Xin Ranran and others also persuade Su Yang, for fear that Su Yang will really kill Huo Dongshan. Su Yang threw a reassuring look at Lin Yaru and others and said, "don''t worry, I know it." Huo Dongshan, who was trampled on his head, was delighted when he heard these words. He yelled: "if you dare to kill me, you can''t live. Let me go immediately, and then kneel down to apologize. Maybe I can consider letting you live when I''m in a good mood." Fuck! Su Yang waved to Huo Dongshan a loud big mouth, cold voice said: "I wonder, you this degree of brain damage, can actually become the second richest man in Y City." "Your dog''s life is in my hand. I can take your life at any time. You dare to beat me." Su Yang continued, and then continued to increase the pressure, at the same time, continue to improve the murderous spirit. Huo Dongshan felt his face hot after being slapped. He just wanted to get angry. Huo Dongshan shivered subconsciously. Under the stimulation of murderous spirit, Huo Dongshan''s fear became stronger and stronger, and the pressure from his head made him feel miserable. It seemed that the next second, his head might explode. A few seconds later, Huo Dongshan, under the double attack of murderous spirit and pressure, completely collapsed. He didn''t care about the face of the Huo family and his noble status. He cried out: "please let me live..." Su Yang disdained the cold voice said: "your sincerity is not enough." Huo Dongshan couldn''t carry it any more. He called out in a hurry, "what sincerity do you want?" "I''m very reasonable. Your son bullied our staff, not only didn''t know how to repent, but also threatened us and abused the bullied staff. When your daughter-in-law came, she not only didn''t teach your son, but also slandered us. She not only sent people to smash the reception hall, but also wanted to maim us. What do you say about this account?" Isn''t that normal? We are rich and powerful. What''s wrong with bullying? We have always done this before. We will let anyone who dares to provoke us know what regret is. Although Huo Dongshan thinks so, he dare not say it. Chapter 291 As for Huo Dongshan, they are the only ones who bully people in Y City. They have never been bullied, because they have power and power, and they can kill you with money. If you don''t agree? Then smash it again until you are satisfied. If not, speak with your fist. As a result, Huo Dongshan encountered a hard stubble this time, and all three of his family were planted here. Huo Dongshan, in particular, was directly pressed on the ground and rubbed. He lost face and lost face to his grandmother''s house. Lin Yaru and others feel very incredible. Huo Dongshan, who is usually powerful and superior, now looks like a lost dog. He is dressed up by Su Yang. This is something that he can''t imagine in ordinary times. At this moment, Lin Yaru and others feel that Su Yang is more mysterious. All the people present are social elites with high intelligence and emotional intelligence. They can see deeper things. On the surface, Su Yang used military means. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that Su Yang completely crushed Huo Dongshan in the first place. Then in the process of forcing Huo Dongshan to surrender, he grasped the right opportunity and strength. This is definitely not what an ordinary person can do. Even if the rest of the top ten rich people in Y City are not able to suppress Huo Dongshan in their aura. Su Yang, on the other hand, easily crushed Huo Dongshan. For a long time, Huo Dongshan just slightly slowed down and said, "Mr. Su, what do you say to do about this?" Huo Dongshan, who has no temper, has already guessed that since Su Yang raised this question, he probably knows something about it, so he didn''t answer it. Instead, he asked Su Yang. "This reception hall is not worth money, but your behavior shames Lin''s group. Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that our employees are seriously frightened, which leads to mental distress. In particular, Xin Ranran is not only bullied by you, but also you don''t know how to repent and abuse Xin Ranran, This has a great impact on Xin Ranran''s physical and mental health... "Su Yang said lightly. Seeing Su Yang''s endless talk, Huo Dongshan was a little impatient. He said in his heart that you wanted more money after a long time? Although he thought so, Huo Dongshan didn''t dare to say it. He could only pretend to listen carefully. First, bear with it. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Huo Dongshan thought that he would leave here safely first, and then try to deal with Su Yang. As long as Su Yang''s conditions are not too much, he would agree on the spot. Su Yang glances at the middle-aged lady and Huo Qing. They are scared to dodge. They don''t even have the courage to look at Su Yang. No wonder Huo Dongshan has stopped eating, let alone them. "I have a large number of adults, and I don''t want to entangle with you too much. If you take out 100 million yuan, it will be over." Su Yang light said. How many? One hundred million, and according to Su Yang, it''s very cheap to ask for one hundred million. What makes people collapse most is that Su Yang even said that there are a lot of adults. I''m kidding. If not, how much? Huo Dongshan didn''t even think about it. He said firmly: "no, one hundred million is too big." Su Yang looked at Huo Dongshan coldly and said¡° We are not talking about business now. You are not qualified to bargain with me. A hundred million will buy the lives of the three of you. The price is fair. Do you think the lives of the three of you are cheap? Isn''t it worth a hundred million? " Chapter 292 You are not qualified! These words sound very familiar. When Huo Dongshan was doing business with others, relying on his wealth and power, he often used this sentence to suppress others. It was very pleasant. But now, the situation is reversed. When others say that he is not qualified, this feeling is very oppressive, but helpless. "When the money arrives and when you leave, you can arrange for someone to send the money." Su Yang light said. Huo Dongshan looked at Su Yang reluctantly, then looked at the middle-aged lady and Huo Qing, and then said, "give me your account number, and transfer the money to your account within one hour." At this moment, Huo Dongshan showed great courage. Since there is no room for bargaining, there is no need to toss around. It''s better to give money to leave. Seeing that Huo Dongshan is so decisive, Su Yang feels that he is less. Although y city is not big, as the second richest person in Y City, it''s not a big problem to take out a hundred million yuan. "He is worthy of being a person who does great things. He is decisive." Su Yang said faintly, glancing at Huo Dongshan, he is worthy of the second richest man in Y City. Although he is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. However, Su Yang likes to clean up this type of people most, because he makes money. As long as the other party finds trouble once, Su Yang can make money, which is faster than doing business. Before long, 100 million cash hit the account number of Lin''s group. Lin Yaru came out of the financial room in a hurry and went to the reception hall to try to keep calm. She went to Su Yang''s side and said, "the money has arrived." To tell you the truth, Lin Yaru didn''t expect Huo Dongshan to promise so much, and he would make money in a short time. Even if Huo Dongshan is the second richest man, he would feel more pressure to come up with 100 million yuan. "You can go." Su Yang light said. Huo Dongshan stood up in a hurry and took the middle-aged lady and Huo Qing out. When he got to the door, he heard Su Yang say: "welcome to make trouble next time. You are always waiting." Hearing this, Huo Dongshan didn''t stand firm and almost bumped into the door frame. At this moment, Huo Dongshan''s heart was in tears. What a shame! Su Yang, a son of a bitch, actually took this kind of thing as a business. It''s too bullying. The most hateful thing is that Huo dongshanming knows that he has been trapped, but he has no way at all. "Welcome next time. By the way, what style of reception hall do you like? I can redecorate it according to the style you like, so that you can smash it next time. " Su Yang said solemnly. One hundred million at a time. One time is a heavy loss. If we do it a few more times, even the second richest man in Y City will have to go back to before liberation overnight. After seeing off Huo Dongshan and others, Su Yang said solemnly, "what I said just now is the truth. As long as Huo Dongshan comes back a few times, we will really get rich." Lin Yaru and others were speechless for a while. Su Yang really took this kind of thing as a business. As long as Huo Dongshan had no problem, he would not come again. "Mr. Su, Huo Dongshan is narrow-minded. He is so miserable to be cleaned up by you. He will certainly find a way to get revenge. We have to prepare ahead of time." Lin Yaru said solemnly that although she got a hundred million yuan of funds, Lin Group has more abundant funds, but what she will face next is Huo Dongshan''s crazy revenge. Chapter 293 Payback? Su Yang raised a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK that this matter is over. If he dares to retaliate, I''ll make him bankrupt and die." If he was in Xiuzhen world, Su Yang would have killed Huo Dongshan directly, but although he couldn''t kill anyone here, Su Yang had many ways to deal with Huo Dongshan. Seeing Su Yang''s face full of self-confidence and disdain, Lin Yaru feels at ease. It seems that as long as Su Yang is there, everything is not a problem. Su Yang went to Xin Ran Ran, gently pinched her face and said, "it''s OK. Everything''s over. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you." With that, Su Yang made a face at Xin Ran. The first time I saw Su Yang grimace, Xin Ran Ran was amused, wiped his tears and said with a smile: "brother Su, thank you." "Don''t say thank you to your family, Ran Ran. You''re a little tired today. Go back to have a rest early and send you a big red envelope at the end of the month." Su Yang smiles and pats Xin ran on the shoulder. "I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all. I''ll go to work first." Xin Ran Ran vigorously wiped the tears on her face, gave Su Yang a naughty smile, and then ran all the way out of the reception hall. Seeing that Xin Ranran smiles, Su Yang is relieved. For a normal girl, being bullied by her clients and being scolded as a slut will produce heavy psychological pressure. After arriving at the office, Lin Yaru said to her secretary, "you can find someone to stare at the Huo family''s company and see what they have done recently. Some of the Huo family''s industries are competitive with us. Although they are not the main business of the Huo family, they are still powerful. I think the most direct and effective way for the Huo family is to take vicious competition against us." The Secretary nodded and quickly recorded what Lin Yaru said. "The newly arrived fund of 100 million yuan should not be moved for the time being and should be reserved as reserve funds. As long as we have a large amount of funds in our hands to support us, even if we are under the pressure of the Huo family, we will be able to turn over." Lin Yaru continued. Su Yang sits quietly and looks at her. He says in his heart that although Lin Yaru is young, she is very capable, decisive and courageous. If Lin Yaru is given more time, she will surely become the top woman in China. After the work is arranged, Lin Yaru is relieved. She turns to Su Yang and says, "Su Yang, let me talk to you about the Huo family." Su Yang nodded and said, "I only know that the Huo family is very rich, but I don''t know what industries the Huo family is mainly engaged in." Lin Yaru said: "the Huo family has been engaged in the real estate business before. In recent years, they began to dabble in the antique industry. Because of the huge financial support and the influence of the Huo family, they have done a lot in just a few years." "The Huo family has a relatively secret auction company, which specializes in serving the rich in Y City. Many stores in the antique city have shares of the Huo family. I''m worried that the Huo family will take the opportunity to crack down on our purchasing channels and sales channels, so we have to make preparations in advance." Lin Yaru continued. "Auction company?" Su Yang frowned slightly. Su Yang didn''t care about other industries of the Huo family, but the auction company aroused Su Yang''s interest. "The Huo family''s auction company serves the rich people in Y City and has great influence." Lin Yaru explained. Chapter 294 Su Yang didn''t know much about the auction. Su Yang had participated in the auction several times before, but at that time, he went to the auction just for fun and didn''t pay much attention. So Su Yang asked, "what''s the scale of Huo''s auction?" Lin Yaru said: "the scale is very large, and it is absolutely the first in Y City. Most of the high-end antiques in Y City are sold through the Huo family''s auction. As far as I know, the Huo family''s auction attracts a lot of rich people because there are some tricks in it." Tricky? Su Yang frowned slightly. Su Yang, who didn''t know much about the auction, couldn''t think of anything fishy about it, so he said, "what''s fishy about the auction company? I don''t know much about that. " Lin Yaru said: "auction is one of the important means to launder money. For example, if someone has a large amount of illegal income, they can turn the money white by means of auction companies. Let''s take a simple example. For example, I have a lot of black money. I can buy some cheap antiques or even fakes, and then make a lot of hype. Then I send them to the auction company to collude with the auction company. At different auction sites, different people will be arranged to bid for antiques at a price of one million or more. The money for the auction of antiques will be paid by my black money. After the antiques are bought, I will buy them, The money is back in my hands, so my black money will be washed away in the name of selling antiques. " Hearing this, Su Yang immediately understood and said, "I understand. You give the black money to others and auction your own antiques in the name of others. You deliberately raise the price. When the black money reaches you, it turns white." "It''s like this." Lin Yaru nodded. "If you pour the money, it will become white. The method is very good, simple and operable." Su Yang said in a deep voice. "I''m sure Huo Dongshan has a lot of rare industries. His auction company is also dedicated to money laundering, for himself and for the rich people in Y City. Moreover, Huo Dongshan has also taken the opportunity to win over some of the rich and formed a community of interests, which also means that Huo Dongshan is very powerful. If Huo Dongshan wants to deal with us, it will cause us great pressure. " Lin Yaru continued. Su Yang sneered and said, "don''t worry. As long as he dares to retaliate, I will deal with him." With Su Yang''s support, Lin Yaru has confidence in her heart. She smiles and says, "as long as you are here, I won''t worry." Just as they were looking at each other, there was a knock on the door. When I was chatting with Chen Biyao, I was interrupted. Now I''m chatting with Lin Yaru, and I''m interrupted again. Su Yang angrily opens the door and sees the Secretary outside, so he asks, "what''s the matter?" The Secretary''s expression was a little embarrassed. He held a box in his hand and nodded at Su Yang. He went to Lin Yaru, put the box on the table and said, "Mr. Lin, something happened." "Don''t worry about the company''s affairs for the time being. Your only job now is to keep an eye on the Huo family." Lin Yaru said in a deep voice. The Secretary pointed to the box on the desk and said, "Mr. Lin, someone has resigned." "For resignation, you go directly to the personnel department. There''s no need to call me." Lin Yaru''s expression became very serious, and then continued: "have you forgotten the company regulations? Only when the head of the Department resigns, I will ask. If the employee below the head of the Department resigns, you can make your own decision. " Chapter 295 The Secretary said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, it''s the person in charge of the Department who resigned... Please see for yourself." With that, the Secretary stopped talking. Lin Yaru frowned and said in her heart that Lin''s group is now developing rapidly, with good prospects, abundant funds, and employees'' salaries are not low. Now many people are rushing to join Lin''s group. Why do department heads resign? While thinking, Lin Yaru opened the box. When she saw the resignation letter in the box, her face suddenly sank. Seeing that Lin Yaru''s face suddenly changes, Su Yang feels that the situation is not good. He comes over in a hurry and finds that there are more than 30 resignation letters in the box. Su Yang''s face also sinks. For a company, it''s normal for some people to resign. They may have better treatment, personal development problems, going to a bigger city and other reasons. However, it''s absolutely abnormal for such a large-scale resignation, not to mention some responsible persons. After reading all the resignation letters calmly, Lin Yaru slapped the table fiercely and said in a deep voice: "our company now has only more than 50 people, and now more than half of them have to leave. Among them, there are several department heads, and even some department heads leave with the staff of the whole department." The more said, the more angry Lin Yaru''s face became more ugly. After Lin Yaru finished, Su Yang felt that it was not just a matter of resigning. There must have been someone interfering with it, otherwise it would not have happened. After a little bit of relief, Lin Yaru said to her secretary, "go and call all the people who have left. I have something to say to them." The Secretary nodded and hurried out of the office. Before long, three department heads came in first, followed by more than 30 employees. The huge office was a little crowded because of the large number of people, and the atmosphere was also very depressed. "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" The person in charge of the marketing department asked in a low voice. There was a lack of confidence in the voice. In fact, they knew why Lin Yaru was looking for them. Lin Yaru pointed to the resignation letter on the desk and said, "is the treatment given to you by the group very poor? The basic salary and commission I give you are not the highest in the industry, but they are definitely in the top three. " When a group of people saw Lin Yaru''s anger, they were immediately suppressed by Lin Yaru. They were so scared that they did not dare to look up and whispered: "the treatment is not bad." "What''s wrong with working here? I try my best to create a good working environment for you. The office building is located in a prime location with high-end decoration and elegant environment. Each department has an independent office hall. Moreover, I attach great importance to your working hours and rarely let you work overtime. Even if there is an emergency, I will give you double overtime pay. " "Many of you are newly graduated college students. In order to make you work at ease, I will provide you with free dormitories, additional meal allowance and transportation subsidy, and free training for you." The more Lin Yaru said it, the more angry she became. Lin Yaru knew that the company''s profits were created by employees. So Lin Yaru took great care of the employees and tried her best to provide the best treatment. However, these people voluntarily resigned. After some silence, the head of the marketing department said: "Mr. Lin, we didn''t resign for these reasons. We admit that you have done a lot for us and provided us with the best treatment." Chapter 296 "The terms and treatment you provide for us are in the same industry in Y City. Although the person in charge of the marketing department wants to find a reason, he finds that Lin''s group is a conscientious enterprise, which makes them unable to find a suitable excuse. Lin Ya Ru cold face swept the person in charge of the marketing department and others a look, asked: "since you said that the treatment and conditions are no problem, then you tell me, why do you want to resign?" Other people all bowed their heads and did not speak. As the representative of the head of the marketing department, he thought a little and said awkwardly: "Mr. Lin, I resigned for a reason. I want to go back to my hometown for development." Lin Yaru nodded with a cool face and said, "you want to go back to your hometown for development. What about other people? Do you want to go back to your hometown? Give me a suitable reason, otherwise, I won''t approve your leaving Lin Yaru is very sad that so many employees are rational. Fortunately, the only thing that makes Lin Yaru feel happy is that all the employees who leave are new employees, and none of the old employees who have been fighting with Lin Yaru. Others, look at me and I''ll look at you. A young man in his twenties who just graduated whispered, "Mr. Lin, I quit because I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination." "I want to be a civil servant." "My mother is ill and needs my care." "I want to go home and look after the children..." Various reasons for resigning emerged from the crowd. Lin Yaru face flashed a trace of helplessness, said: "this is not the reason, you are lying to me, your real reason for reason is only one, someone high salary dig you." They didn''t retort, but seemed to acquiesce. "I''ll give you another chance to take your resignation letter back, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Lin Yaru said in a deep voice that although these people are all new employees, Lin Yaru spent a lot of energy and financial resources to cultivate these new people. Before they created value for the company, they wanted to leave, which made Lin Yaru a little reluctant. And these people are very familiar with the Lin group. If they are poached, they can suppress the Lin group. They were still silent, did not speak, and did not come to get the resignation letter. Lin Yaru said in a cold voice: "it seems that you are iron and want to resign." "Mr. Lin, please approve our resignation." The head of the marketing department whispered, others echoed. "You are too stupid and naive. People dig you not because of your ability, but because they want to make trouble for Lin group. I can tell you responsibly that once you leave, you will soon regret it." Lin Yaru wants to stay for the last time and hopes that the employees can stay. The person in charge of the marketing department said: "Mr. Lin, what will happen to us in the future is our business. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s approve our resignation. We have found a new company and can go to work immediately. The salary is twice that here." After all, there''s no need to hide. Lin Yaru sneered: "since you have decided to go, I don''t need to keep you. Before I approve, I want to tell you that once you leave here, I hope you don''t regret it." "We will never regret it." The person in charge of the marketing department said loudly, and others followed suit. Chapter 297 Looking at the people who are going to resign, Lin Yaru is not only angry, but also sad. When these people entered the company, except for a few people who had relevant work experience, most of them were a blank sheet of paper. It was Lin Yaru who personally trained them and spent a lot of effort and money. As a result, when these people were able to leave the company, they did not make profits for the company, They resigned collectively. Seeing that the person in charge of the marketing department was very resolute, Lin Yaru knew that he had retained him and continued: "since you are determined to leave, I have nothing to say, but you have to remember that the other party''s high salary is not because of how strong your ability is, but because they want to attack the Lin group. When you have no use value, You''re going to get kicked out. " "When you want to come back, I won''t agree." Lin Yaru said in a deep voice. The person in charge of the marketing department said with disapproval: "Mr. Lin, no, we should call you sister Lin now. The reason why we were poached is because of our outstanding ability, and you should remember that even if we are begging outside, we won''t come back. This is good for the horse not to take back the grass." Hearing this, Lin Yaru almost fainted. When she first recruited these people, Lin Yaru placed high hopes on them, but she didn''t expect that they were all white eyed wolves. Under the condition of no change in any treatment, she actually transferred to the rival company and turned qiag to deal with the Lin group who had trained them. These people are totally ungrateful and repay their kindness with resentment. Lin Ya Ru took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and then slowly said: "your resignation application, I approved, you don''t need to hand over the work, from now on, you are no longer a member of Lin''s group." "Secretary, take them to the personnel department for resignation." Lin Yaru looks to the secretary. Although Lin Yaru''s eyes are calm and her tone is soft, her secretary who has been with her for many years can still see that Lin Yaru is heartbroken. "Sister Lin, you take the Lin group seriously too much. Compared with our new company, you can only be regarded as a workshop." The person in charge of the marketing department said with a slap on his face that he had resigned anyway, and he had nothing to take care of. Other people also agreed with the person in charge of the marketing department, as if they were aristocrats, while Lin Yaru was a bumpkin. Su Yangmeng stood up and looked coldly at the person in charge of the marketing department and others. He said coldly, "everything is on the line. Don''t you even understand such a simple truth?" "Su Yang, it''s no use talking with us. Since we are going to leave here, we are not going to come back. Besides, we are competitors. We will beat you to pieces." The head of the marketing department laughs with pride that he has not been in Lin''s group for a long time, but the head of the marketing department has found out the details of Lin''s group. As the saying goes, if you know your enemy and your friend, you will win a hundred battles. The person in charge of the marketing department believes that he can completely suppress the Lin group. Su Yang said coldly: "the Lin Group has trained you, but you want to be the opponent of the Lin group. You are ungrateful to use what you have learned to deal with the Lin group." "Whoever gives us more money, we''ll go there." The head of marketing countered. "You''re right. People go higher and water flows lower. But you overestimate yourself and lose your humanity. Now you can roll." Su Yang said coldly. Chapter 298 After the person in charge of the marketing department and others went to the personnel department for resignation, Su Yang went to Lin Yaru''s side, gently took Lin Yaru to his arms, and quietly comforted him: "don''t be too sad. All the old employees are left behind. As long as there are old employees, Lin''s group will not collapse." Lin Yaru nodded, hugged Su Yang for a while, and then called the rest of the company to the conference room. All the old employees who had followed Lin Yaru before were present. They not only knew that all the new employees had left, but also received a phone call promising double wages and other favorable conditions. Lin Yaru looked at the old employees and said in a deep voice, "you should all know what happened today. All the newly recruited employees have left, including several key employees." "Since all the new employees can receive the solicitation call, the old employees, as the backbone of the company, must also receive the same call. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you want to leave, I will never stop you." Lin Yaru continued that Lin Yaru, who has regained calm, wants to take the opportunity to clean up the company, remove all the unstable factors, and then rely on the 100 million yuan he just got to restructure the company. All the old employees looked at Lin Yaru without strabismus. Their eyes were pure and firm. At this moment, Lin Yaru knew that the old employee was on her side, otherwise, she would not look at her with this kind of eyes. Xin Ranran stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, we have all known what happened today, and we have received the same call. The other party is willing to give us double wages and promised that we can go to work tomorrow and sign a long-term contract, but we didn''t agree." "Although the purpose of working is to make money, what we earn is conscience money, we are not ungrateful people." Xinran sonorous and powerful, said word by word, while speaking, other old employees have nodded to agree with Xinran. After hearing these words and seeing the performance of the old employees, Xin Ran Ran was excited to tears, and the crystal tears fell down her cheeks. As long as the old employees were still there, Lin''s group could operate normally. "Since you trust me so much, I will not treat you badly. New employees have left. In order to ensure the normal operation of the company, you need to take on more work, and you will certainly work overtime frequently. But I can tell you responsibly that from today on, everyone''s salary will be increased by 50% and the performance commission will be doubled." "I want to make Lin''s group the strongest company in Y City and the benchmark in the industry. I want you to be proud of the identity of Lin''s employees." Lin Yaru continued. Voice just fell, the Secretary pushed a car came in, covered with a layer of red cloth. Lin Yaru went to the car and said, "I didn''t pay the bonus until the end of the month, but now I want to pay it ahead of time and double the bonus." Voice a fall, Lin Yaru fiercely opened the red cloth, revealing a stack of new banknotes. The figures in her mouth are far less shocking than the cash. Just as Lin Yaru expected, all the old employees are shocked, staring at a car of cash, at least more than two million. As you know, since Lin Yaru has taken it out, he will certainly go on. The thought of getting a large amount of bonus soon makes the old employees very excited. Chapter 299 "Xin Ran Ran, this month''s bonus is 50000, plus 200000 compensation. When Xin Ran, as a representative of Lin''s group, talked with Huo Qing about cooperation, he was bullied by Huo Qing, so in order to compensate Xin Ran Ran, the company offered 200000." Lin Yaru said aloud, and handed the ready cash to Xin Ran. At this moment, Xin Ran Ran''s face was filled with tears and choked to accept the cash. Xin Ran Ran felt that choosing Lin''s group was the right choice in his life. In less than ten minutes, all the cash was sent out. The conference room erupted with prolonged applause and cheers. The person in charge of the market who has gone through the resignation procedures takes others to the meeting room and stands outside the door, scratching the window to see the excitement. The extremely conceited head of the marketing department thinks that as long as he takes people away, Lin''s group will certainly fall into chaos, and the other company digs them because they have a good eye on their ability. Originally, I wanted to see a joke, but I heard the cheers in the conference room. Through the glass window, I saw piles of banknotes in front of Xin Ranran and others. After a visual inspection, I found that there were at least 50000 or 60000 banknotes and nearly 300000 banknotes at the most. At the sight of so many banknotes, the head of the marketing department immediately became red eyed. As soon as they resigned, Lin Yaru gave the rest of the staff bonus, which was still a huge amount. The secretary found that the person in charge of the marketing department was standing outside the door peeping, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, and said loudly: "everyone, just as President Lin said, from today on, everyone''s salary will be increased by 50%. Now I''ll print a new contract. Today I''ll sign the contract on site, and it will take effect immediately." There was another burst of applause and cheers in the conference room. The Secretary pushed the door and came out. After seeing the person in charge of the marketing department, he snorted with disdain, and then went to the printing room. The person in charge of the marketing department rushed to catch up and asked eagerly, "do you really want a raise? It''s not the day yet. Why did you pay the bonus ahead of time and pay so much? " The Secretary snorted coldly and said, "the salary increase is something that President Lin said personally. It''s not only true, but also effective immediately. As for the bonus? Now the company is not bad for money. By the way, I forgot to tell you that our group, oh no, should say that our group just got 100 million cash from the Huo family today. " Ah! The person in charge of the marketing department was confused on the spot, and other people were also confused. They didn''t expect to get a real salary increase and pay more bonus ahead of time. What surprised them most was that since Lin''s group got 100 million yuan from Huo''s family, it was 100 million yuan. Even if Lin''s group started to close down now, they didn''t have to worry about the fund within a year. Suddenly, the person in charge of the marketing department regretted that he would not have left Lin''s group. Although the new company has offered long and favorable conditions, when it comes to the new company, it has to start over and face the danger of being dismissed halfway. Not only the person in charge of the marketing department had some regrets, but also other people. When people looked at each other, they all had some regrets. Just at this time, Lin Yaru came out of the meeting room and saw the person in charge of the marketing department. He immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "you have finished the resignation procedures. Please leave Lin group immediately." The person in charge of the marketing department just wanted to get close to Lin Yaru, but he was rejected by Lin Yaru and had to leave. Chapter 300 After returning to the conference room again, Lin Yaru made a bold deployment and temporarily cancelled the marketing department and other departments. All the original businesses were over, because Lin knows that with the departure of the head of the marketing department, the original businesses will certainly be taken away. In the case of no job handover, these departments are difficult to operate normally. Since it''s hard work and thankless, it''s better to just close it. Lin''s group will focus on the business development of the old department. It does not need to grow, but only seeks to keep the existing business. Lin''s group, which has a lot of cash to support, does not need to fight back at all. As long as it persists, the longer it persists, the more likely the Huo family will defeat Lin''s group. At this moment, Lin Yaru wants to understand why Suyang Shizi asked for 100 million yuan directly from the Huo family, because Suyang knew that the Huo family would definitely retaliate. Since he was retaliated, it would be better to ask for more to weaken the Huo family. Even if the Huo family is strong, it will still become weak after taking out 100 million yuan. Second, with huge financial support, the Lin group can stick to it as long as it doesn''t make big mistakes. Although Su Yang is the deputy general manager of the Lin group, second only to Lin Yaru, he does not participate in the direct management of the company, so he has been sitting by and listening in silence. Before, Su Yang knew that Lin Yaru was a strong woman and a cool and gorgeous female president. But after today''s event, Su Yang found that Lin Yaru''s ability and means were beyond Su Yang''s imagination. First of all, he used a large amount of money to stabilize the morale of the army. Then he made a decisive decision and was ready to resist the attack of the Huo family. To make such an important decision in a short period of time not only requires great courage, but also requires superb means. This is absolutely not what ordinary women can do. After the meeting, Su Yang gave Lin Yaru a thumbs up and praised: "the overbearing female president, fearless in the face of danger, decisive, good, I appreciate you more and more." After making the perfect deployment, Lin Yaru''s mood became a little more relaxed. She laughed mischievously at Su Yang and said, "I''m not a overbearing female president. If I don''t have you, I can''t stick to it. In fact, you are the greatest hero." "Let''s go out to dinner today and celebrate." Lin Yaru said with a smile. "Big beauty Lin, in the face of the attack of the Huo family, you still keep calm, let me admire very much." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Let''s have a big dinner today and have a good celebration. " "I''ll choose the place." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° I remember a private restaurant owned by brother long. The food is good, high-end and delicious. Why don''t we have a try? " Su Yang nodded and said, "let''s go to Longge''s private restaurant and taste the delicious food. By the way, let''s give Longge a hand." Near the end of work in the afternoon, Su Yang''s wechat made a series of noises. Su Yang looked down and saw that he was a former high school student group. In the past, Su Yang was a junior high school and high school student in Y City. Many of his classmates were in Y City. However, since Su Yang was abandoned by his family and exiled to Y City, the high school students directly cut off contact with Su Yang. And high school students have their own groups, each set up a lot of discussion groups, or private chat, so that high school group into a million years of dead group. Chapter 301 Now, Wannian dead group suddenly sends out a lot of news, which makes Su Yang a little surprised. After clicking on it, Su Yang finds that someone in the group sends a message saying that there is going to be a student party today, and he wants to gather some students in Y City. At the beginning, most of the high school students were from Y City. After graduating from University, most of them chose to go back to Y City for development, so a lot of people responded. In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of messages, and they were still increasing. Su Yang feels a little disgusted. The group has not chatted for a long time, and everyone has become indifferent. But now they are all chatting very hot. All kinds of students'' feelings pour out, and many people say that they will attend the party on time. When he was in high school in Y City, Su Yang was still a rich second generation. Every month, his family gave him a lot of pocket money, which made Su Yang very beautiful in the school and became the object of many people''s pursuit. However, the students knew that Su Yang was a rich second generation, but they didn''t know the specific situation of Su Yang''s family. And although Su Yang was dissolute at that time, he didn''t do anything out of line. He just liked to spend money smartly and often paid for the consumption of his classmates. Su Yang looked at the news in the wechat group, and then closed the wechat group. To tell the truth, Su Yang was not the same as Su Yang before. He saw a lot of things thoroughly. The so-called classmate party was nothing more than showing off money, pretending power, some people flattering promising students, and girls flattering, No money, no promise is squatting in the corner drinking muggy. Since Su Yang was abandoned by his family, the students in high school knew that, they basically did not contact Su Yang, so Su Yang was lazy to go. "Ready? Let''s go. " Lin Yaru changed into a white dress, shawl hair, like a fairy falling into the world, pure and noble, elegant and dignified. Even Su Yang, who often meets Lin Yaru, is a little stunned. He can''t help but say, "it''s so beautiful. When I''m with you, I''ll be under pressure. I''ll be killed by men''s jealous eyes." Lin Ya Ru white Su Yang one eye, angry way: "poor mouth, you look at me every day, have been used to see." Su Yang said with a smile, "I can''t see enough every day. Who makes you so beautiful?" The Secretary pushed the door and came in and said, "Mr. Lin, the car is ready. When will it start?" Before they finished speaking, the Secretary saw Su Yang and Lin Yaru looking at each other with tenderness in their eyes. The Secretary knew that he was disturbing them again. He was so scared that he vomited his tongue and hurried out. "It''s her again. Your secretary is really conscientious. I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of you." Su Yang joked. "Bad guy!" Lin Yaru bit her lower lip and looked at Su Yang with her eyes like silk. If the secretary is not outside, Su Yang will definitely punish Lin Yaru. Private restaurant is located in the suburbs, although the location is not very superior, but the business is very hot. The architectural style of the southern garden is full of ancient flavor. Once you enter the door, it''s like being in ancient times. Even the clothes of the waiters are classical style. All of a sudden, Su Yang felt that the pictures here were very familiar. He immediately thought of the pictures sent by the students in the high school wechat group. It turned out that the high school reunion was also here. Su Yang shook his head, although in a place, but Su Yang do not want to go, because there is no meaning. When the receptionist saw Su Yang and Lin Yaru, he was a little stunned, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy. Chapter 302 As early as Su Yang saves Long Rui, after they make a vow, Long Rui tells all his industries that if they see Su Yang and Long Rui, they must treat Su Yang as a guest of honor. Otherwise, they will be punished severely. In particular, after Long Rui''s people had a conflict with Su Yang, Long Rui was extremely angry. He called all the responsible persons of his industry together for a meeting and asked them to stare at Su Yang''s photos for three days and three nights, so that Su Yang''s impression was engraved in the minds of all the responsible persons, and then let everyone go. People in charge of all industries return to their own industries and hang Su Yang''s photos in the meeting room. First, they arrange all employees to have a meeting to get to know Su Yang''s photos. Then they should emphasize this matter every time they hold a meeting. In addition to the fear of Long Rui''s authority, Su Yang was almost killed because someone had provoked him before. As the window of private dishes, the front desk receptionist directly takes Su Yang''s photo with him to avoid mistakes and looks after it several times a day. The person in charge of private dishes gives a death order to the front desk. If he doesn''t recognize Su Yang and the service is not in place, it''s not a matter of dismissal. So, after the receptionist saw Su Yang, he quickly came over, bowed respectfully to Su Yang, and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you are welcome. We have a top-level private room specially prepared for you, just for you." Although the receptionist was smiling, she was very nervous because she didn''t know Su Yang''s temperament. If she was a domineering dandy, it would be hard to say. Su Yang said with a smile: "it seems that brother Long''s work is in place. He recognized me at once." The receptionist said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, I''ll take you to the private room now." Su Yang laughed and said, "don''t be so nervous. We''ve already made a reservation. We''re just coming to have a meal. Don''t make a big fuss. You tell others not to make such trouble. Just treat me as an ordinary person. OK, you can do it." Seeing Su Yang so approachable, the receptionist felt a little incredible. Unexpectedly, the famous Su Yang was so easygoing. "Mr. Su, our boss ordered us to die. After we see you, we must give you a grand reception. We must not be careless." The receptionist said respectfully. Su Yang said, "just do what I mean. And if you call your manager, I''ll talk to him." Later, Su Yang and Lin Yaru arrived at the reserved private room. As soon as they entered the room, Su Yang praised: "it''s completely retro style. I like it very much." "This is one of the best private dishes in Y City. The food I eat is very particular. Do I have a good eye when I choose to eat here?" Lin Yaru some proud said. "You have a high-end vision." Su Yang said with a smile. Just at this time, the manager who got the news rushed into the private room. After seeing Su Yang, he said with a smile: "Mr. Su, do you have any orders?" Su Yang light said: "I just come to eat a meal, don''t make so complicated, understand?" The manager said in embarrassment: "Mr. Su, brother long once told us that meeting you is like meeting him..." Su Yang said: "everything from simple, we as ordinary people on the line, well, you go busy." Chapter 303 Although Su Yang said to keep everything simple, the manager still didn''t leave. He stood at the door in embarrassment, neither walking nor not walking. If he did, if Long Rui knew, the consequences would be very serious. But if he didn''t, Su Yang would be angry, and the consequences would also be terrible. The manager has heard of Su Yang''s toughness. It''s said that he easily killed the first tiger under Long Rui. Su Yang took a look at the manager and said with a smile, "just do as I asked. Don''t be so nervous. If brother long blames you, I''ll help you with it." The manager nodded in a hurry and said, "Su Shao, I''ll arrange the best meal for you right now, but because of the complicated process, please wait a moment." "It''s up to you." Su Yang nodded, Su Yang has seen the ideal performance, so gave the manager the opportunity. As soon as the manager went out, four waiters came in. Their uniforms were neat and neat. They were essentially different from those ordinary waiters outside. At first glance, they knew that they were specially made. From the aspect of appearance, they were not very beautiful, but they gave people a sense of dignity and warmth. "Su Shao, sister Lin." Four waiters called at the same time. Su Yang nodded with a smile and said, "you four don''t need to be here. If necessary, I''ll call you again." The four waiters nodded at the same time, smiling at Su Yang and Lin Yaru, and then went outside the private room. Before long, the first dish was on the table. It was a plate of golden fried rice. At first glance, it didn''t feel special. However, when Su Yang heard it, he was surprised. Lin Yaru smelled it and tasted it. Her expression became very surprised. She said, "I ate it last time, but the taste is totally different. It seems that it''s specially made for you." Su Yang also took a bite, showing an expression of endless aftertaste, said: "yes, it''s really good. The rice with chicken soup is stuffy, and the chicken with chicken soup is usually fed with various Chinese herbal medicines. After the chicken matures, it''s not only delicious, but also has a good therapeutic effect." "You can eat all that?" Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang in surprise. Although Lin Yaru also knows that this dish of fried rice is unusual, she didn''t expect so much. Less than half a time, the table has been filled with all kinds of delicacies, just smell the taste, let people appetite. The manager walked into the private room and said with a smile: "these are the signature dishes of our private dishes. They need to be customized in advance and limited in quantity. Today, Su Shao and sister Lin are here. I''d like to present them." "Thank you." Su Yang smiles. "Su Shao, please don''t be polite to me. It''s our honor to have dinner here." The manager says in a hurry, Su Yang simple two words, let the manager be flattered, all some at a loss. The manager continued: "there''s still one last dish that hasn''t been served. It''s called long fengchengxiang. It''s a time-consuming dish. Please wait patiently for Su Shao and Lin Jie." After waiting for the manager to go out, Su Yang and Lin Yaru begin their sweet world. Suddenly, there was a heavy crash outside the door. Then, the door was pushed open. Su Yang, who was chatting with Lin Yaru happily, frowned slightly. When he turned around, he found that it was a young man leaning on the doorframe drunk. The waiter outside quickly pulled the man away. Chapter 304 Just glancing at the guy, Su Yang feels familiar. After thinking about it a little, he shows an expression of sudden realization. The drunk guy is a high school classmate named Shang Jianwei. He is quiet, honest and often bullied. At that time, Su Yang and Shang Jianwei had a good relationship. It is said that after graduating from high school, Shang Jianwei went to a university in China first, Then he went abroad for further study. For many years, there has been no news. I didn''t expect to see him here today. It seems that Shang Jianwei drank a lot and was confused. The waiter outside the door saw Su Yang come out, and his face turned pale. He said to Su Yang in a hurry: "Su Shao, I''m sorry, this man has drunk too much. When he passed by the door, he didn''t want to knock the door open. It was all our negligence that affected your meal..." Su Yang smiles, holds Shang Jianwei, and then says to the waiter, "it doesn''t matter. This is my high school classmate. They also happen to eat here." After that, Su Yang, who was so confused, went to the restroom and waved lightly at the belly of Shang Jianwei. Shang Jianwei was vomiting by the Baijiu of his stomach. When the Baijiu was almost vomiting, Su Yang quickly ordered Shang Jianwei''s middle point. Not long after, Shang Jianwei sobered up, when he saw Su Yang, his face suddenly showed a bit of surprise, and quickly said: "my God, I''m not wrong, Su Yang, you also come to the classmate party, calculate the time, we haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years?" Su Yang patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder and said excitedly, "yes, I haven''t seen you for almost seven or eight years. I didn''t expect to see you here." With that, Su Yang gave Shang Jianwei a warm hug. After waking up, Shang Jianwei looks around and finds that the private room is very strange, only Su Yang and a strange beautiful woman. He immediately realizes that he has bumped into the wrong room by mistake and meets Su Yang by coincidence. Shang Jianwei patted the forehead fiercely and said, "I''m drunk and confused. I''m in the wrong room." "If you don''t go to the wrong room, I won''t see you either. Thank you for sitting down. Let''s talk." Su Yang takes Shang Jianwei to sit down and pours him a cup of hot tea. Shang Jianwei, who is relatively reticent, becomes very active only when he meets Su Yang, who used to have a good relationship with him. He just wants to have a good chat with Su Yang. As soon as he opens his mouth, he immediately closes it. He looks awkwardly at Lin Yaru sitting opposite him. "Jianwei, this is my colleague, Lin Yaru. Don''t be so restrained." Su Yang said with a smile. Lin Yaru stood up very generously, shook hands with Shang Jianwei and said, "Hello, you haven''t seen me for many years. Let''s have a good chat. Don''t worry about me." The embarrassment on Shang Jianwei''s face slowed down a lot when he saw that Lin Yaru was generous and knowledgeable. "Su Yang, aren''t you here for a classmate party?" Shang Jianwei asked. Su Yang shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to go to the classmate party when I came here for dinner. As you know, since I was abandoned by my family, people I used to know basically didn''t contact me. I had no sense of existence in my high school classmates. When I saw you just now, I was worried that you looked down on me." "Why? We are classmates. No matter you are poor or rich, we are still old classmates. " Shang Jianwei said with a smile. Chapter 305 Shang Jianwei, who hasn''t seen him in seven or eight years, is still as enthusiastic as he was when he was in school. After the news that Su Yang was abandoned by his family came out, almost no one was willing to talk to Su Yang. Su Yang, who was exiled in Y City, once had a lot of friends with ulia. Without exception, he was hot faced and cold buttocks. Every time, Su Yang warmly welcomed each other, But every time they were treated coldly. To tell you the truth, when he saw his old classmates, Su Yang was really enthusiastic only because of his old classmates. He didn''t have any other ideas. "Jianwei, didn''t you go abroad for further study? How did you get back to Y City? " Su Yang asked. Shang Jianwei said: "after graduation, I had an internship for a period of time, and then I wanted to go back to China to show my ambition. As a result, I repeatedly ran into a wall. To tell you the truth, I felt revenge at that time. I thought that only big companies could let me show my ambition, but those big companies had to rely on relationships, either to be replaced by others or to be determined internally. Later, I went to Y City and wanted to find a job." With that, Shang Jianwei''s expression became a little dim, giving people a feeling of loneliness, which made Su Yang think of the word "hero''s useless place". "I met some old classmates in Y City. They were all good. They had cars, houses and beautiful women. They had a lot of leisure time, which made me feel inferior. Originally, I didn''t want to go to a classmate party, but a few old classmates worked in a big company. After reading my resume, they invited me to come to a classmate party and talked about arranging my work." Shang Jianwei continued, with a glimmer of light in his eyes. The ups and downs of Su Yang, can understand Shang Jianwei''s mood at this time, so patted Shang Jianwei''s shoulder, said: "your ability is very strong, now the lack of just opportunities, as long as you can get the opportunity, you will soar." "You are still the same as before. You like to encourage me. To tell you the truth, in high school, I thought you were a dandy, just like others. But after I got familiar with you, I found that you were pretty good." Shang Jianwei said with a smile. "Ha ha, Dandy? I always thought I wasn''t Su Yang teases himself¡° I won''t delay you. You go to a classmate party and talk about your work with them. " Shang Jianwei took Su Yang by the arm and said, "since you are here, let''s go over and have a look. The old students haven''t met for many years, so it''s very good to get together." "I don''t like that occasion." Suyang shook his head. "Come with me, many old classmates are good, I have some stage fright, with you in my heart is more practical." Shang Jianwei said. Under the repeated invitation of Shang Jianwei, Su Yang had to stand up and say to Lin Yaru, "Yaru, wait for me. I''ll come back in a circle." Seeing Su Yang''s agreement, Shang Jianwei almost jumped up in excitement and said to Lin Yaru, "we are in room 108. If you have something urgent to find Su Yang, you can come directly." With that, Shang Jianwei pulls Su Yang out of the private room. Ten eight rooms. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the cheers inside. Many of them were familiar with each other. Su Yang frowned slightly. Many people inside didn''t want to see Su Yang because they didn''t have much meaning. Shang Jianwei fiercely pushed open the door and yelled to the students inside: "you old classmates, be a little quiet. Look, who''s coming?" Chapter 306 Inside the private room, there was a moment of silence. Dozens of people looked at the door together. Under the eyes of the people, Su Yang walked into the private room and said, "Hello, everyone." The students didn''t expect Su Yang to come back. When wechat group sent messages, Su Yang didn''t respond and didn''t contact for some time. We don''t know what happened to Su Yang now. After a few seconds of silence, many students simply nodded at Su Yang, and then went back to chat and drink. A few students who were very good at mixing just looked at Su Yang indifferently, and then continued to boast. Although before he came in, Su Yang had already guessed that his classmates would be very indifferent when they saw him, when all this really happened, Su Yang''s heart seemed to be stabbed by Jiandao. Even though Su Yang was reincarnated, the emotion and memory of this sentence had been inherited by Su Yang, and he could not accept this feeling of indifference. "Come and sit down." The organizer of the reunion, the former high school monitor, pointed to the vacant seat and motioned Su Yang to sit down¡° Su Yang, you haven''t been in the wechat group for a long time. We''ve all lost you. " The monitor is polite, not cold and not enthusiastic. As the organizer of the party, even if he looks down on the downcast Su Yang, he can''t show too much. Su Yang nods to the monitor and is dragged to the private room by Shang Jianwei to sit down. The other students are chatting with each other. Su Yang and Shang Jianwei are ignored and feel embarrassed. Su Yang is ignored because everyone knows that Su Yang has been abandoned by his family. Now it''s not bullshit. Talking to Su Yang is a waste of time. As for Shang Jianwei, he used to be silent when he was at school. In addition, his family conditions are poor and he is not familiar with many of his classmates. Most of them only know each other''s names and don''t even say a few words. In the bustling private room, the old students chatted very hot, only Su Yang and Shang Jianwei were very cold. The female students dress up and flatter the successful students. Some of them even get close to each other and have intimate contact with each other. The class flower enjoys the popularity of the stars and the moon, and some of them are complacent. Before graduation, the management is the object of the boys'' pursuit, and it is still the same after graduation. "Students, count the time. We haven''t been together for seven or eight years. It''s not easy to meet today. We have to have a good drink." The original Deputy monitor stood up, raised his glass and said aloud. He is a rich second generation, and his family is very rich. When he was in high school, he was defined as a dandy by his classmates because he was the same as Su Yang. He had a very good relationship with Su Yang, even to the point of being a brother. In addition to the Deputy monitor, there are several other students, who are also very rich at home. They have been following Su Yang around all the time, shouting one by one, but now they don''t look at Su Yang with a straight eye. It seems that they don''t see Su Yang. Shang Jianwei tugged Su Yang''s arm and said in a loud voice: "the Deputy monitor toasted. He stood up quickly. The Deputy monitor said that he would help me arrange my work." Su Yang stood up reluctantly. If it wasn''t for Shang Jianwei, Su Yang would sit down at most, and then go immediately, because Su Yang and they are not the same people in the world, and they would not have any intersection. Chapter 307 Su Yang stood up, took his glass and gave a polite smile to the Deputy monitor. In Su Yang''s opinion, although the Deputy monitor was cold when Su Yang came in just now, he used to be a good friend. What''s more, Shang Jianwei asked the Deputy monitor, so Su Yang was very polite and his smile was warm. "Deputy monitor, I''ll have a drink with you later." Su Yang said with a smile. The deputy squad leader''s expression is still very indifferent. He doesn''t even look at Su Yang. His eyes are always looking at other people. Su Yang''s face suddenly sank down, and he said in his heart that he was shameless. Even if my young master was abandoned by the family, I didn''t ask you to do anything. I just wanted to have a drink, but I directly ignored me. Shang Jianwei''s face turned ugly. He said to Su Yang in a low voice, "I''m sorry, because of my business, you have been wronged." Su Yang just a faint smile, said: "nothing, I just come to sit down, I''ll go." After a round of drinking, the students get busy again. Su Yang drinks quietly, and doesn''t flatter anyone. Because Su Yang knows that everyone knows that he is a poor son. Even if Su Yang is in a hurry to say hello enthusiastically, it''s not only ignored, but also annoying. Shang Jianwei went to the Deputy monitor with a glass and said with a smile: "Deputy monitor, thank you for helping me introduce my work. After it is completed, I will thank you again." The Deputy monitor glanced at Shang Jianwei contemptuously and said faintly, "I saw you and Su Yang come in just now. It seems that you usually have no little contact. You can ask Su Yang to help you arrange your work." Huh? Shang Jianwei was stunned. He didn''t understand Shang Jianwei''s meaning, but soon he wanted to understand. Because Su Yang was absent from the student party, the Deputy monitor, who was one of the organizers, felt very shameless. He sent a message in the wechat group, but Su Yang didn''t reply and didn''t arrive on time. As a result, Su Yang followed Shang Jianwei in the middle of the party. This made the Deputy monitor very unhappy. I was once the Deputy monitor, and I was the richest person in the class. The depressed Su Yang dared not give face. The most hateful thing is that Su Yang gave face to Shang Jianwei. "What''s the matter? There are some difficulties in your work. Let''s talk about it later. " The Deputy monitor said impatiently that he didn''t pay attention to Shang Jianwei at all. Su Yang knew that Shang Jianwei was silent and unsociable. Today, he was able to summon up the courage to ask the Deputy monitor to introduce him to work. In order not to embarrass Shang Jianwei, Su Yang quickly pulled Shang Jianwei back to his seat, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "although we are all classmates, it was seven or eight years ago. At that time, we were all students. There was no big difference between us, but after we graduated and entered the society, it was totally different, Not only the former students'' feelings have faded with time, but also people have become very realistic and snobbish. " "If you don''t dislike it, I can help you arrange your work. By the way, what''s your major?" Su Yang asked. Ha ha The Deputy monitor heard it clearly. He turned back and forward with a smile. Tears came out. It took a long time to stop. "Brother Su, you are really a bull. You don''t even know what Shang Jianwei does, but you still talk about introducing your job. By the way, as far as I know, you have been abandoned by your family, and now you are in the same predicament as a beggar." The Deputy monitor said sarcastically. Chapter 308 "The clothes you are wearing today are good. They must be rented. There should be tags on them." The Deputy monitor continued to sneer. Then the Deputy monitor went behind Su Yang and turned Su Yang''s collar without Su Yang''s consent. It seemed that he wanted to find the tag on his clothes. As long as you find the tag, you can prove that your clothes are rented, and you can make Su Yang make a fool of himself in public. Su Yang had already been unbearable to the Deputy monitor. He stood up fiercely, looked at the Deputy monitor coldly and said, "stay away from me." At this moment, Su Yang''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared, and then quickly disappeared. At the moment when the murderous spirit appeared, the deputy squad leader subconsciously fought the cold war. He had a sense of fear in his heart and quickly stepped back. After the murderous spirit quickly disappeared, the deputy squad leader was confused and didn''t know what had just happened. After looking at Su Yang again, the Deputy monitor found that Su Yang had some obvious changes, especially in temperament, he was no longer a dandy, but confident and cold. But soon, the Deputy monitor''s heart again filled with anger, and he secretly said, even if you have changed, you are still a poor rich second generation. How can you compare with me? The whole class flatters me and flatters me, but you are special? It''s just not giving me face at all. When the deputy squad leader was stunned, ban Hua glanced at Su Yang contemptuously, pretended to be proud and snorted: "hum, Su Yang chased me and gave me flowers and gifts at the beginning. At that time, I knew Su Yang couldn''t succeed. As a result, my guess came true. Fortunately, I didn''t promise him at that time, otherwise, I would regret my death now." Other students also echoed: "at that time, in addition to spending money, Su Yang didn''t know how to fart. Now he was abandoned by his family, even worse than fart." "You see, he''s poor, down and out like a beggar. He even dares to challenge the Deputy monitor, and he doesn''t pee and look at himself in the mirror." After mocking Su Yang, he also flattered the Deputy monitor. Su Yang was disgusted by such a disgusting scene. "Don''t let him disturb us. Come on, let''s have another drink." The Deputy monitor picked up the glass. Su Yang and Shang Jianwei did not respond and sat quietly. "Did you drive here? I dare not drink. What kind of car do you drive? It''s really Xiali with seven hands. Hehe, although I''m here by car, I have a driver who can drink freely. " The Deputy monitor said with a thud on his face. "Deputy monitor, you drive a luxury car. BMW 7 series can be equipped with a special driver, but we can''t. at most, we can drive an Audi or something. Although we don''t have a driver, we can find a substitute driver." During the conversation, many students took out their car keys one after another, slapped them on the table very arrogantly, and then looked at Su Yang provocatively. Su Yang Meng stood up, gave everyone a cold glance, and said: "I wonder, did I invite you, or did I provoke you? When I was in school, although I was defined as a dandy, I not only didn''t provoke you, but also often paid you to eat, drink and have fun. After graduation, we didn''t get in touch, so I really can''t think of where I offended you. " "Why do you have to aim at me?" Su Yang said coldly¡° Is it to flatter the Deputy monitor? Is it because I''m down? " Chapter 309 Classmate gathering has completely changed its flavor. It is no longer the old way to talk about classmate, interesting things and life. Instead, it has become a party to show off wealth and compare with each other. Even some extramarital affairs often happen. As the saying goes, it is good to be brave, to be brave, to be careless, to drink hard, to curry favor with the rich and powerful, and to neglect the unsuccessful career. Su Yang has a deep understanding now. "Do you think you are the rich second generation? What qualifications do you have to shout? Any meal I have will be enough for you to live on for a year. " Deputy monitor disdain of cold voice said¡° Su Yang, I forgot to tell you that I''ve covered all the expenses of other people for today''s classmate party, but you and Shang Jianwei have to pay for them. " "This is the most expensive private room. It costs at least 100000 yuan. According to the head, you and Shang Jianwei have to pay more than 3000 yuan each. If you can''t afford it, you can only wash dishes here." The Deputy monitor laughed wildly. Hearing this, Su Yang gives a cold snort of disdain. This is long Rui''s private restaurant, which is equivalent to Su Yang''s. how much money does it cost to go to his own private restaurant? That''s a joke. Shang Jianwei''s face became very embarrassed. He said to Su Yang in a low voice, "I only have less than 2000 yuan of living expenses left, and I still need to pay the rent. But don''t worry, I have a credit card, so I can overdraft first." Su Yang said to Shang Jianwei¡° Don''t worry. We don''t have to spend money here. We can eat and drink casually. Even if you smash this place, it won''t cost a cent. " Hearing this, the Deputy monitor and others roared with laughter, and the whole room resounded with bursts of mocking laughter. The Deputy monitor looked at Su Yang with a psychotic look and said, "Su Yang, don''t talk about it now. Even before, you would be ridiculed if you said this. Do you know the cost of this private room? Do you know who owns this private restaurant? I''m afraid to scare you to death when I say it. " Ban Hua said with disdain: "Deputy monitor, don''t talk to them. Su Yang is only a little better than beggars. How can he know such high-end things?" "That''s right. Let''s sing after dinner." The Deputy monitor threw a wink at the class flower, and the class flower laughed. They started to hook up with each other. After a while with ban Hua, the Deputy monitor continued: "the fraud in this private room is more than one million. As for the boss here, he is a big man in Y City. Long Rui, he is a big man in Y City. He has to shake his feet. He can kill you with a fart." "Wow, the cost is high enough to buy a house." "The boss here is actually Long Rui. I''ve heard of Long Rui''s name..." Hearing these words, Su Yang has disdain on his face, but Shang Jianwei is terrified. As a native of Y City, Shang Jianwei has heard of Long Rui''s name. "Didn''t you just boast that you don''t have to pay for dinner, even if you burn the private room? If you have the ability, try it. " The Deputy monitor yelled¡° If you have the ability, you can try. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll brag Su Yang stood up and violently lifted the table. The unfinished food was scattered all over the floor. The exquisite porcelain plates were smashed, and the expensive hand-made carpet was covered with oil stains and food. "Hey, hey, it''s OK for you to lift the table, but the problem is that the dishes, chopsticks and carpets alone cost more than 100000 yuan." Chapter 310 Su Yang didn''t look at the Deputy monitor. He picked up a chair and smashed it against the beautiful wall. The hanging oil paintings and other ornaments were smashed to pieces, and the wall was also smashed. The whole scene was in a mess. Then Su Yang sat down again and said to the stunned Shang Jianwei, "do you feel exciting?" Shang Jianwei was about to cry and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, although it''s exciting, it''s all money. Just now, the Deputy monitor said that the cost of this private room is more than one million yuan. Even if we sell it, we can''t afford to pay for it." Su Yang laughed and said, "Jianwei, I just told you it''s OK. Don''t you believe me?" "I believe it, but..." Before Shang Jianwei finished, a trace of ecstasy appeared on the Deputy monitor''s face. He ran out of the door, called the waiter in, pointed to the mess of the private room and said, "someone made trouble while eating, and smashed all the private rooms." The waiter''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "how dare you make trouble here?" The Deputy monitor said hastily, "it''s not us who made it. It''s those two people who made it. We don''t know them." With that, the Deputy monitor quickly reached out to Su Yang and Shang Jianwei. The waiter said in a cold voice, "you are so bold that you dare to make trouble here. You don''t want to know where it is." When he spoke, the waiter felt that Su Yang was familiar, but soon put it behind him, because in his opinion, the famous Su Yang could not appear here. He would only enter the private room specially prepared by Longrui for Su Yang. Deputy monitor gloated and said: "Su Yang, you just wait to die, even if you lose money, this matter will not be so easy to solve." When the assistant squad leader called Su Yang, the waiter felt a thump in his heart and walked forward quickly. After seeing Su Yang''s face clearly, the assistant squad leader called out Su Yang''s name. At this moment, the waiter''s face turned green. Su Yang took a cold look at the waiter and said, "get out and call your manager." Just when the waiter was going to find the manager, the manager took a pile of them. Your high school classmates gathered here. I prepared some coupons for your classmates. " When the manager came in, he saw the mess of the private room. His face suddenly sank. He turned to the attendant and said, "what''s the matter?" The waiter turned pale and said quickly, "it''s nothing serious. Su Shao smashed this place. At first, I didn''t recognize Su Shao. My tone was a little heavier..." Before the waiter finished, the manager raised his hand with a loud big mouth, and then said in a cold voice, "are you a brain wreck? I told you a long time ago that you must remember Su Shao''s appearance clearly. What do you usually do? Do you eat shit? " The waiter was so scared that he apologized one after another that he almost got down on his knees. Su Yang waved his hand to the waiter and said, "he''s not at fault, he just didn''t recognize me." The manager gave the waiter a cold stare and said in a cold voice, "get out of here." If the waiters face amnesty, thank you one after another and leave in a hurry. To see this scene, the Deputy monitor and others are all silly, dull look at Su Yang, and looked at the manager. Chapter 311 Su Yang pointed to the badly damaged wall and the messy floor, and said, "just now someone deliberately urged me to smash the private room. Now I smash it, manager. Do you think I need to lose money and apologize to you?" Hearing this, the manager was almost scared to pee and said in a hurry: "Su Shao, elder brother Long Rui once said that if you see him, this is your industry. You can toss about freely, not to mention a private room. Even if you smash the whole private restaurant, there is no problem. You just need to be happy." Su Yang nodded and said to the stunned Shang Jianwei, "Jianwei, believe me now." Shang Jianwei nodded stiffly. To tell you the truth, he never dreamed that the ending would be like this. Just now, Shang Jianwei was even ready to die. You know, Long Rui is a big man. Making trouble on Long Rui''s site is no different from sending him to death. Now, the manager not only doesn''t dare to blame him, but also says that as long as Su Yang is happy, and listen to the meaning, the relationship between Su Yang and Long Rui is extremely unusual, which makes Shang Jianwei feel like a swan suddenly falls on the lips of a toad. "Su Shao, I''ll change a private room for you right now." Said the manager hastily. Su Yang shook his head and said, "I''m in no mood. I''m going to leave. Go and arrange a car for me. By the way, someone just showed off his wealth in front of me and said that he was driving a BMW 7 series or an Audi, which made me feel very unhappy." Although this method is very vulgar, Su Yang knows that it is necessary to use this vulgar method to deal with the vice squad leader and others. As soon as he heard about the arrangement of the car, the manager nodded and ran out in a hurry. After a while, he came back in a hurry, opened his bag, took out more than ten car keys, and said respectfully, "Su Shao, BMW seven series is too low-grade, we don''t even have the qualification to buy vegetables here. I''ve prepared Bentley and Rolls Royce for you, if you don''t like them, We have custom-made sports cars. You can choose them. " The Deputy monitor with the car key in his hand felt that he had been slapped in the face. BMW seven series was here, and he didn''t even have the qualification to buy vegetables. As for other people, he was extremely embarrassed. It was estimated that his car couldn''t match Su Yang''s wheel. When I went to school, I had a good relationship with Su Yang. But just now, some students with cold faces walked up to Su Yang and said with a smile: "brother Su, just now our brothers planned to have a drink with you. Before we could have time, you lifted the table. Let''s change to a private room. Let''s drink again. All the expenses are on us." Other students have come to say hello, hand business cards, class flower also with a smile came together, at Su Yang''s presumptuous eyes. Su Yang looked at them with disdain, and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!" "Just now, all of you didn''t look me in the eye. Now you know how to flatter me? A group of garbage, roll, roll now, I feel sick when I see you. " Su Yang continued. The people who had been scolded were still smiling, but they were very embarrassed. They didn''t hand over their business cards. Ban Hua snorted and walked up to Su Yang. She thought she was matchless and said, "Su Yang, you chased me before. I didn''t promise you at that time, because it was not mature at that time. Now we can try to communicate." "Get out of here, too!" Su Yang said in a cold voice. Chapter 312 At the beginning, Su Yang did pursue ban Hua. He spent a lot of money, gave gifts and went to high-end places. However, ban Hua was very good at playing tricks and was always at arm''s length. When Su Yang was about to get hold of it, he found an excuse to avoid it. When Su Yang lost patience, he cleverly came over and always used this kind of conventional but effective means to arouse his appetite, I''ve been hanging on Su Yang for several years. Later, when ban Hua heard that Su Yang had been abandoned by her family, she directly cut off contact with Su Yang. Now, seeing Su Yang''s comeback, she seems to be more powerful than before, and immediately has the idea of continuing to deceive Su Yang. In ban Hua''s opinion, Su Yang must still have fantasies about her, because for men, what they can''t get is the most important thing, as long as ban Hua takes the initiative to come forward, Su Yang is sure to be happy. As a result, ban Hua was scolded by Su Yang. Ban Hua''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but he was still cheeky and didn''t leave. He thought that Su Yang must have a good face and just pretended that if he left now, there would be no chance in the future. At the beginning, Su Yang was greedy for ban Hua''s beauty and sexy figure, and ban Hua''s advantage was also appearance and figure. So ban Hua threw her long hair and made a pose at Su Yang, showing her ability to seduce men. In order to get close to Su Yang, ban Hua couldn''t take care of many old classmates. Just when ban Hua was making a show, Lin Yaru came over. Yingying came slowly, just like a fairy walking out of the painting. Her beauty reached its limit and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even some female students were deeply attracted. "Su Yang, is the reunion over?" Lin Yaru smiles like a blooming flower. Ban Hua, who is trying to make a fool of herself, is stunned when she meets Lin Yaru, who is full of Fairy Spirit. She looks at Lin Yaru and herself. Although ban Hua is very sexy and has delicate make-up, she has a strong sense of inferiority in her heart after seeing Lin Yaru, just like the ugly duck meets the noble white swan. As soon as they met, Lin Yaru just stood there quietly and completely crushed the self righteous Banhua. "It''s almost over. I''m going to find you. Go back and wait for me for a while." Su Yang light said. Lin Yaru felt something wrong with the atmosphere and realized that Su Yang''s classmate party was not very pleasant, so she didn''t say hello to Su Yang''s classmates. Instead, she smiled and turned away. Su Yang''s high school classmates were stunned. It was the first time that they saw such a beautiful beauty. No matter their appearance, figure or temperament, they were the best. Before, they felt that ban Hua was very good. Even when many people saw ban Hua just now, they were daydreaming. But when they saw Lin Yaru and looked at Ban Hua, they suddenly felt that ban Hua was very ordinary. That''s why people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Ban Hua, once regarded as a goddess by the public, is not at the same level as Lin Yaru. Class flower extremely embarrassed back to one side, dare not speak. Just now, the Deputy monitor who was still in a bad mood was in a very complicated mood. He never thought that Su Yang, who was in a bad mood, had risen again, and was still so strong. "Manager, let him pay for the money in the private room." Su Yang said faintly and pointed to the Deputy monitor. As long as it was Su Yang''s order, the manager obeyed unconditionally. He immediately nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll arrange it now." Chapter 313 Su Yang destroyed a private room with a value of one million yuan, which means that at least one million yuan will be compensated. It''s not a big sum for the Deputy monitor. The key is that the Deputy monitor can''t afford not to pay for it. This is Longrui''s territory. He knows the name of Longrui. The Deputy Monitor believes that as long as he dares to say no, he will lie down and go out today. "Su Yang, we are classmates. Why are we so stiff? If you look at the face of our classmates, please let me go. Do you still remember? When I was in high school, you and I were brothers. Almost every day we were inseparable, chasing beautiful women, drinking and boasting together, and racing together... Have you forgotten? " The Deputy monitor showed his sincerity. This is to play the emotional card, Su Yang disdained a cold hum, said: "do you still remember that we had a good relationship in high school? I thought you forgot. " "How can we forget that we were brothers." The Deputy monitor said in a hurry. Su Yang looked at the Deputy monitor coldly and said, "since you remember, why did you ignore me when I asked you for a drink?" "There are too many people at the scene. The voice is noisy and dazzling. I really didn''t see you. Otherwise, how could I ignore you, my good brother." Deputy monitor solemnly explained that his eyes were full of sincerity, as if what he said was true. "Why did you mock me just now? Always aiming at me? Even if the friendship between our former classmates has gone, I have never done anything sorry for you. Give me a reasonable explanation. " Su Yang light said. Deputy monitor hastily explained: "those are jokes, just a joke, you must not be serious, you are broad-minded, there are a lot of adults, do not have the same opinion with me." Su Yang shook his head with disdain and said: "even if I am broad-minded, it''s also for my friends, not my enemies. Besides, I find that your face is really thick. Can it be regarded as a joke? Just give him back. If it wasn''t for my strength, I would have been broken down by you. " Shang Jianwei also said: "we are not treated as classmates at all. We are treated as monkeys. Su Yang must not let this son of a bitch go." Even Shang Jianwei, who has always been honest, is furious, let alone Su Yang. The Deputy monitor''s face was green, and he scratched his ears and gills anxiously. Suddenly, the Deputy monitor''s eyes lit up and said, "Su Yang, Shang Jianwei, you can''t do this to me. Don''t forget, Shang Jianwei needs me to introduce him to work. Shang Jianwei studies finance. He once practiced in Wall Street. In Y City, he has no choice but to enter a special financial company, and I can help him." How dare you threaten? Su Yang sneered and said to Shang Jianwei, "Jianwei, come to work in our company. Although my company is not a financial company, I can set up an investment department and let you be the minister." When Su Yang heard the three words of Wall Street, he immediately looked at Shang Jianwei with new eyes. Su Yang only knew that Shang Jianwei had gone abroad for further study, but did not expect to have an internship on Wall Street. You know, the three words of Wall Street represent the world''s financial center and the highest level. It''s not easy to get an internship there. See Su Yang can arrange work, deputy monitor direct silly, this means, his last means also useless. Chapter 314 The next morning, Shang Jianwei, who was wearing Yixin, arrived at Lin''s group. When he entered the company, Shang Jianwei was full of ambition and ideals. He felt that he could finally make a grand plan. But when he got to the company, Shang Jianwei knew that Su Yang''s company specialized in antique, and it was not large-scale, and it was not listed. This made Shang Jianwei a little disappointed. When he arrived at Su Yang''s office, Shang Jianwei sat down and said directly, "Su Yang, we are old classmates. I don''t want to hide some words. I know that you are good for me and want to help me solve my work problems, but what I have learned is useless here. When I get here, I just muddle around." "You know I''m not a fool." Su Yang said with a smile: "yesterday I told you that I would set up a special investment company to make effective use of the company''s remaining funds. My requirements for you are not high. As long as you get more than the bank interest, you have practiced in Wall Street. My requirements for you should be a piece of cake." "It''s really not difficult. The domestic financial investment is also very popular. I''m familiar with it. If I do it, it''s no problem, but it needs a lot of money." Shang Jianwei said with some embarrassment¡° At least five million dollars to start, to make a profit Su Yang said, "I''ll give you ten million!" What! Even in foreign countries, the 10 million special investment fund is not small. "Are you kidding?" Shang Jianwei excitedly said that at this moment, Shang Jianwei was excited. With this huge amount of capital, he was able to toss about in some medium-sized investment projects. "Of course not. By the way, what about your resume? I''d like to know what happened to you abroad these years. " Su Yang said with a smile. Shang Jianwei takes out the resume he has already prepared and puts it on Su Yang''s desk in both hands. In Shang Jianwei''s opinion, even though he and Su Yang are old classmates, some things have to be done according to the rules. When Su Yang saw Shang Jianwei''s resume, Su Yang was excited and wanted to clap the table. Shang Jianwei actually graduated from Stanford University. After graduation, he entered the Wall Street internship. In a short half year, he made eight financial investments, and the yield reached a shocking 30%. After reading the resume, Su Yang took a deep breath, looked at Shang Jianwei seriously and said, "Jianwei, after reading your resume, I think I made a mistake and should not give you 10 million yuan." Shang Jianwei became very nervous and quickly said, "more than 10 million? It doesn''t matter. Just give me five million. " Seeing Su Yang shaking his head, Shang Jianwei continued: "one million is OK. I can practice first. When you see the effect, you can add more money." Su Yang said with a smile: "it''s not that you give too much money, but less money. I''ll give you 50 million yuan, whatever you do." After hearing 53 million words, Shang Jianwei stood up in surprise. He never thought Su Yang would give him 50 million. Shang Jianwei was so excited that his heart beat faster and seemed to jump out of his throat. However, after Shang Jianwei was excited, his face returned to normal. While Su Yang trusted him, Shang Jianwei also felt great pressure. Chapter 315 Although Shang Jianwei has a strong ability and has created a lot of brilliance, facing Su Yang''s trust, he feels great pressure. If he does well, if he does well, it''s nothing. If he fails, he feels ashamed of Su Yang''s trust. Moreover, 50 million yuan is not enough, which is enough for Shang Jianwei to make a big difference in some medium-sized investment projects. Seeing that Shang Jianwei''s face became heavy, Su Yang said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there pressure? Let''s do it. I don''t know about your industry, so I''ll give you full responsibility. Now you are officially working. " Shang Jianwei nodded heavily and said solemnly: "Su Yang, you have given me great trust, and I will create huge profits for you. I will start working now." Su Yang arranged for the Secretary to prepare an office for Shang Jianwei, and gave Shang Jianwei huge authority, purchase equipment, recruit staff, etc., all by Shang Jianwei has the final say, this is the Lin Group since the formation of the matter, never had, so that all the staff of Lin group are very interested in the new Shang Jianwei. Sitting in the spacious and bright office, Shang Jianwei takes a deep breath. Yesterday, Shang Jianwei was still worried about looking for a job, but now he has 50 million yuan of capital and extremely high authority. This is something Shang Jianwei dare not think about. The first necessary thing to do in the financial industry is capital. If there is no capital, even if you have all your skills, you can do nothing. After returning home, Shang Jianwei first recruited capital, but failed. Then he wanted to enter a special financial company. Because of his personality, Shang Jianwei repeatedly ran into a wall. Now that he has the capital and huge authority, Shang Jianwei can finally make a grand plan. "Jianwei, are you busy?" Su Yang knocked on the door and came in with Xin Ran. Shang Jianwei quickly stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not officially started yet. I just contacted the personnel department. Tomorrow, the personnel department will recruit several assistants according to my requirements. Before the assistants arrive, I want to do a data analysis on the financial market of Y City." "By the way, I remember when I was in high school, you liked to play tricks on computers. What hacking techniques did you learn? How is the technology now?" Su Yang asked with a smile. Shang Jianwei scratched his head shyly and said, "it''s OK. It''s not top class, but he hasn''t encountered any problems." Although Shang Jianwei is very modest, Su Yang knows that Shang Jianwei''s hacking technology is absolutely terrible, because Shang Jianwei is very modest. He said that he has never encountered any problems, which means he is invincible. "Do you have hacker learning materials? Give me one. I''ll study it when I''m free. " Su Yang said with a smile, after reincarnation and rebirth, Su Yang knew that this world was different from the world of cultivation, so he had to learn some new knowledge. With Su Yang''s powerful divine consciousness, learning things can only be described in two words, fast. Those boring and profound cultivation methods can be easily understood, let alone other things. Shang Jianwei took out a U-disk and handed it to Su Yang, saying: "there are a lot of materials in it. You can study them, but hackers have high requirements for technology. You need to learn from scratch." After putting away the U disk, Su Yang pointed to Xin Ranran and said to Shang Jianwei, "Jianwei, this is Xin Ranran of our company. She will be your assistant in the future. You should cooperate with each other in the future." Chapter 316 Su Yang suddenly came to Shang Jianwei''s ear and said in a low voice: "Xin Ran has no boyfriend, and you don''t have a girlfriend. You should seize the opportunity. Brother can only do so much. The rest depends on your ability." With that, Su Yang winks at Shang Jianwei, who is not good at talking. After Su Yang teases him, his face turns red. All along, Su Yang treats Xin Ranran as her sister, and a good girl like Xin Ranran can''t be cheap to outsiders. Xin Ran Ran came over very generously, shook hands with Shang Jianwei, and then said with a sweet smile: "Hello, my name is Xin Ran Ran, please take care of me in the future." Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran''s eyes are opposite. The air solidifies in an instant. They look at each other for a few seconds. There is a trace of shyness on their faces, which makes Su Yang very happy. Su Yang suddenly admired himself very much. After he brought Shang Jianwei to the company, Su Yang wanted to find an excellent assistant for Shang Jianwei. In addition to his excellent working ability, he was also very loyal to the company. At last, Su Yang thought of Xin Ran Ran. And when he thought of Xin Ran ran, Su Yang suddenly had the idea of matching Xin Ran and Shang Jianwei. According to Su Yang''s years of reading experience, I feel that they are very reliable together. As a result, as soon as they meet, they have a little meaning. "Jianwei, Ran Ran is an old employee of the company. If you don''t know anything, you can ask her, OK, let''s talk about love... No, let''s talk about work. I won''t disturb you." With that, Su Yang winks at Shang Jianwei, makes a gesture of cheering, and then quickly walks out of the office, leaving Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran behind. If Su Yang doesn''t pierce this layer of window paper, it''s estimated that they haven''t felt anything, but now, they feel like they''re on a blind date instead of talking about work. "Well... How old are you?" Shang Jianwei said awkwardly. Xin Ran shyly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Twenty three years old, how about you?" "I''m two years older than you..." Shang Jianwei said nervously. After eavesdropping outside the door for a while, Su Yang has a bad smile on his face, which is very reliable. "Su Yang, how can you eavesdrop?" Lin Yaru quietly went to Su Yang''s back, gently patted Su Yang''s shoulder, said with a smile: "Su Yang, what do you hear? Tell me about it "It seems that he is talking about work. I find that Jianwei is as honest as before. He has only one man and few women in the same room. Lang has feelings and concubine wants to talk about work. If it''s me..." Before Su Yang finished, Lin Yaru asked with a smile, "if it''s you, what will happen?" Su Yang quickly shut up and said with a smile, "if it''s me, I''m sure I''ll talk about work, or what else can I talk about?" "Bad guy!" Lin Ya Ru bit her lower lip and gave Su Yang a white look. Then she continued: "recently, there are activities in the antique city. A large number of antiques are coming in. We can go and have a look." "Was it arranged by the Huo family?" Su Yang asked with a frown. Lin Yaru nodded and said¡° The Huo family wanted to take this opportunity to show their influence in the antique industry. They specially held a large-scale activity. Not only local merchants, but also foreign antique merchants came. According to my guess, there are two purposes for the Huo family to do this. First, they want to enhance the influence of the Huo family; Second, take this opportunity to hoard antiques. " Chapter 317 After Lin Yaru finished, Su Yang raised a sneer and said, "take this opportunity, the Huo family will definitely reach an agreement with the antique dealers in Y City to suppress us, and they can also store a large number of antiques. It''s killing two birds with one stone. At the beginning, I asked for 100 million yuan, and the Huo family took it out in a very short time, which is enough to show that the Huo family''s financial strength is extremely strong. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got 100 million yuan, I started to do things in a big way. " Lin Yaru said: "the main industry of the Huo family is not antiques, so this time he made such a big show, obviously to show us strength, and, I guess, this time the Huo family hoarded a lot of antiques, want to take the opportunity to launder money." "The Huo family are pure businessmen who pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. They don''t make such a big move just because they simply aim at us. To be honest, the Lin Group is still too weak for the Huo family. " Lin Yaru continued. Hearing these words, Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Su Yang found that Lin Yaru, who was not very old, saw things thoroughly and had a very accurate judgment. "Now we have a stiff relationship with the Huo family. If we go to the antique city to participate in activities, will we be excluded by the Huo family?" Su Yang asked. Lin Yaru took out two tickets, shook them in front of Su Yang''s eyes and said, "I''ve got the tickets. We can go now." "Strange, since the Huo family has not restricted us, is there any conspiracy?" Su Yang frowned and said that after Su Yang blackmailed 100 million yuan from the Huo family yesterday, not long after Huo Dongshan and Huo Qing left, the Huo family launched a fierce counterattack and poached more than half of the employees of the Lin group with high salary, which is enough to show the strength of the Huo family and their determination to deal with the Lin group. Now the Huo family holds such a large-scale activity, no matter from what aspect, it will restrict the Lin group, but now the Huo family has no restriction, what does it mean? "Whatever, let''s go and have a look first. There are many treasures in the antique city. With our ability, we have a great chance to pick up the leak. Even if we can''t pick up the leak, we can also understand the specific situation of the scene." Lin Yaru said with a smile. "Go and have a look, Yaru. Take enough money and arrange more cars. Since we''re going, we''ll do a good job." Su Yang said with a cool face that it was very easy for Su Yang to identify antiques. It was just a look that could easily identify the authenticity of antiques. Lin Yaru looked at the time and said, "the activity of the antique city is now in the preparation stage. It will officially start at two o''clock in the afternoon. You should be busy first. I''ll come to see you then." That''s fine! Su Yang went back to his office and looked at the time. At 9:30 in the morning, there were still four and a half hours before 2:00 in the afternoon. Anyway, he was idle and bored. It was better to study hacker technology. So Su Yang took out the U disk given by Shang Jianwei, inserted it into the computer, and opened the document. There was a large amount of information. In addition to a large number of words, there were many pictures to show. In addition, the most troublesome thing was the boring code, which made him feel dizzy. What Su Yang opens first is the basic chapter. It''s full of information on the screen. Su Yang can remember all the content in less than a second just by looking at it, and then quickly click to the next page In less than half an hour, Su Yang remembered all the basic materials of one million words, and had a relatively basic understanding of hacker technology. Chapter 318 With a basic understanding of hacking technology, Su Yang feels that although hacking technology is extensive and profound, it is very difficult, but compared with the various skills of practitioners, it can only be regarded as pediatrics. There is no comparability at all. To make the simplest comparison, those skills that understand the way of heaven and practice against heaven have no rules to follow. They rely entirely on savvy and have been cultivated for hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years. Moreover, hacker technology has strong logic. As long as it has extremely strong computing ability and logical thinking ability, it can be easily solved. For Su Yang, who has divine sense, it is too simple. Later, Su Yang spent two hours gradually learning more advanced techniques, especially those classic cases, such as the writing of various programs, etc. Su Yang first used the ability of instant memory to write down, and then sorted out his thinking. In fact, it''s similar to chess notation. As long as you can write down all the most powerful chess notation, you will be invincible when playing chess with others unless you meet a peerless genius, because every move of the other side, you can counterattack according to the records in the chess notation. Relying on the powerful ability of divine consciousness, Su Yang''s speed of learning can be called abnormal. In the popular words nowadays, it''s important to see who is pregnant After reading all the learning materials, Su Yang felt that there was no big problem. He thought that he should be a relatively strong hacker. When he met a general hacker, he could rely on his strong logical thinking ability and computing ability to kill each other instantly. Even when he met a high hand, Su Yang could also rely on his divine sense to spend some time with each other. In order to verify his ability, Su Yang easily controlled all the computers of the company with his office computer, quietly entered and quietly exited After talking for a while, Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran find that their personalities and temperaments are more consistent. Shang Jianwei is the kind of person who has the ability, is silent, is not good at talking, and doesn''t know how to express his ideas. Xin Ranran is outgoing and lively. He can find topics to chat with Shang Jianwei and has strong expression ability. After the embarrassment of going on a blind date at the beginning, the two chatted happily. Shang Jianwei began to show his work plan on the computer. Suddenly, Shang Jianwei''s face sank and found that someone had invaded the computer. Shang Jianwei hummed coldly in his heart that someone dared to invade my computer. The tiger didn''t show his power. You thought I was a sick cat. At this moment, Shang Jianwei''s expression became extremely dignified. As a result, after some operation, Shang Jianwei''s face showed a strong color of surprise. The other side appeared very quickly, and the speed of escape was also very fast. Even the traces of invasion were completely removed, leaving Shang Jianwei nowhere to start. While marveling at the other party''s superb skills, Shang Jianwei feels that the other party''s invasion tactics are very familiar. After a careful memory, Shang Jianwei finds that this is his usual invasion tactics. No, to be exact, it is based on Shang Jianwei''s tactics that he has optimized and become more powerful. If it wasn''t for some familiarity, it''s estimated that Shang Jianwei just couldn''t detect that the computer had been hacked. Among the top hackers in the world, Shang Jianwei''s intrusion technique is unique. Except Shang Jianwei, no one else will... Suddenly, Shang Jianwei thought of Su Yang, because only Su Yang got Shang Jianwei''s learning materials. Chapter 319 No way. Is Su Yang a hacker? Or, after Su Yang got the information, he didn''t want to leak it and was discovered by other hackers? No, even if other hackers find it, they can''t learn so fast. You know, it took Shang Jianwei a month to develop this superb intrusion technique. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Shang Jianwei immediately stood up and said to Xin Ranran, "Ranran, you wait here for a moment. I''ll go to find president su." With that, Shang Jianwei can''t wait to come to Su Yang''s office. After knocking three times, he pushes the door and goes in. He finds Su Yang drinking tea against his chair. "Jianwei, how are you talking with Xin Ranran? It''s been seven or eight years. You haven''t changed at all. You have the same virtue as when you were in high school. You can''t beat a fart with three sticks. Boys should take the initiative in chasing girls. " Su Yang said with a smile. After being teased by Su Yang, Shang Jianwei''s old face turned red, but now he has no mind to think about these things. He said directly, "Su Yang, you and I are old classmates. I want to ask you something. You can''t cheat me." "What''s the matter? You say it Su Yang said with a smile. Shang Jianwei looked at Su Yang seriously and asked, "did you use hacker technology to invade the company''s computer just now?" Su Yang laughed and said, "yes, I didn''t know about hackers at all before, but just now I read your learning materials and felt very interesting. So I tried and found that it was really interesting. I didn''t expect to be found by you. It seems that my technology is still very poor and I have to study hard. By the way, I''m just studying how to improve my technology, I think of a lot of good techniques... " Shang Jianwei only listened to half of what he said, but he didn''t listen to the following words at all, because Shang Jianwei was completely shocked by Su Yang. He didn''t know anything about hacker technology before. After he got the information, he had reached such a high level in a few hours. If Shang Jianwei hadn''t been familiar with Su Yang''s techniques, he couldn''t have found it. In the world, there are a large number of top hackers, but no more than two figures can reach this level. This also means that it took Su Yang only a few hours to become a world-class super hacker. At the beginning, it took Shang Jianwei more than ten years to reach his present level, but Su Yang Is it natural? "What''s your expression? Is my skill poor? Jianwei, I''ve only studied for a few hours, and I''m satisfied to reach this level. " Su Yang said solemnly that this is not Su Yang''s pretending force, but a big truth. Su Yang learned hacker technology and knew that he was stronger, but as for the division of hacker strength, Su Yang was not clear at all. That is to say, Kong has strength, but he doesn''t know how strong he is. Shang Jianwei''s snot blisters all came out. He grabbed Su Yang''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "brother Su, I''m very jealous of you, because you''re too strong. It took you a few hours to reach... Oh no, to be exact, you''ve surpassed me. Your current level is one of the top hackers in the world, ranking absolutely in the top 20 or even more." Chapter 320 So I''m so good? Su Yang said in his heart. "Su Yang, I envy you because you are too rebellious. In the past, I was considered a genius by many colleagues, but now when I meet you, I feel that you are a genius, and you are also a rebellious genius." Shang Jianwei excitedly said that although Shang Jianwei felt that he could reach such an adverse level in just a few hours, which was not in line with common sense, he had to believe that it really happened. In the hacker world, there are many talents who are against the sky. Over the past few decades, experts have emerged in an endless stream. However, people like Su Yang, let alone meet them, have never heard of them. If Shang Jianwei tells this story now, no one will believe it. Because hacker technology in addition to talent, there is no shortcut to go, need a very solid foundation of knowledge and strong computing power. "According to you, my technology is really strong now?" Su Yang asked. "It''s not only very strong, it''s very strong. Let''s say that, after a period of growth, it''s estimated that you will become one of the strongest hackers in the world. There is no one." Shang Jianwei said in a hurry¡° Sugo, you can demonstrate it now. I want to know your computing power and reaction speed, such as writing a program. " Su Yang nodded, and his fingers quickly click on the keyboard. The fast ones can''t see his fingers clearly. He hasn''t seen Su Yang''s program yet, but when he saw Su Yang''s hand speed, Shang Jianwei knelt down for Su Yang. It''s too fast. Later, when Shang Jianwei saw Su Yang''s code, it was like playing. It was not only fast, but also extremely skillful. The accuracy rate was 100%. Every code was accurate In less than a minute, Su Yang easily completed a highly difficult program, saying: "some unfamiliar, not very familiar, otherwise faster." Shang Jianwei knelt down on the spot. At this moment, he finally realized the gap between genius and peerless genius, one heaven and one earth. "Brother Su, I''m convinced. I''m really convinced. If I''m allowed to write this program, it will take me at least ten minutes. You know, in addition to strength, speed is also extremely important for hackers. The other party has just completed a program, and it hasn''t even finished yet. You''ve got a bunch of things in the past. Even if the technology is not as good as the other party, you can kill the other party..." All of a sudden, the computer screen suddenly turned black, and the host computer turned off automatically when it was overheated. "You can''t even carry the mainframe because you''re programming so fast." Shang Jianwei looks at Su Yang admiringly. "We need a better host." Su Yang light said. Shang Jianwei is speechless. When a genius meets a peerless genius, he is completely crushed. Shang Jianwei is completely awed by Su Yang. He is so impressed that he doesn''t know what language to use to describe Su Yang. Because Su Yang is too strong and rebellious, he can''t use words to describe Shang Jianwei''s mood at this time. "Su Yang, are you ready? It''s time for us to go to antique city. " Lin Yaru walks into the office with a smile on her face and finds Shang Jianwei and Su Yang together. The most important thing is that Shang Jianwei is kneeling. "Are you... Talking about work?" Lin Yaru asked with surprise. Su Yang smiles and says, "that''s right. Let''s talk about work." Then Su Yang said to Shang Jianwei in a hurry: "stand up quickly, you will be laughed at." Shang Jianwei said with a bitter smile, "brother Su, my knees are not working." Chapter 321 Su Yang quickly helped Shang Jianwei up, then laughed at Lin Yaru and said, "we are really talking about work. The reason why Jianwei kneels down is that his knees don''t listen." Shang Jianwei also hastily explained: "Mr. Lin, I thought I was already very good, but when I saw brother Su, I knew what is called a master who can''t hide and what is a peerless genius against heaven." Although Lin Yaru doesn''t know what happened, one thing is very clear. Su Yang must have shown the means of shocking the world and completely convinced Shang Jianwei. Otherwise, Shang Jianwei''s legs would not soften for no reason. At this time, Lin Yaru had a big question mark in her heart. What kind of power did Su Yang show in front of Shang Jianwei? "It''s time. Let''s go to the antique city." Su Yang simply tidied up and took Lin Yaru out. When they arrived at the entrance of the antique city, they found that the city had changed a lot. If they had not been here before and knew the route well, they thought they had come to the wrong place. All the buildings were repainted and the ground was replaced with brand-new green stones. There were lights everywhere, just like the Spring Festival. Su Yang frowned slightly, Shen Sheng said: "it seems that the Huo family will make a big move this time." Lin Yaru nodded and said: "it is said that the renovation of the antique city alone will cost 30 million yuan. The Huo family consortium is very strong and has very strong financial resources. Especially after its listing last year, the scale of the Huo family consortium has increased several times. I estimate that now the Huo family consortium is really the top consortium in Y City. As far as I know, the total assets of the Huo family should be around 5 billion, and the Huo family indirectly controls many industries. " "Listed companies?" Su Yang asked. Lin Yaru responded: "yes, there are at least four listed companies under Huo''s financial group. Recently, another company has been listed by backdoor listing, which is extremely rich in financial resources." Su Yang didn''t know much about the Huo family before. Now after listening to Lin Yaru''s words, Su Yang is excited. The stronger the Huo family is, the more interesting Su Yang feels. In Su Yang''s opinion, only by dealing with the strong can he show his value. "Come on, let''s go in. I think the Huo family is ready to receive us." Su Yang said with a slight smile and indifferent expression. Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang and secretly gives Su Yang a thumbs up. After learning the strength of the Huo family, Su Yang is still indifferent. Moreover, Su Yangming knows that the Huo family must have arranged all kinds of obstacles for a long time. Su Yang still talks and laughs and doesn''t take it seriously. This is the general''s demeanor and bearing. After the two men took out their tickets at the ticket gate, the ticket examiner saw them, their faces suddenly changed, and their movements stopped. After Su Yang and Lin Yaru entered the antique city, the ticket examiner immediately took out their mobile phone, got through the phone and said, "Su Yang and Lin Yaru have arrived." There are also great changes in the interior of the antique city. All the stores have changed into a unified plaque. You don''t have to think about it. You can guess that it must be the Huo family who has integrated all the stores in the antique city. Looking at the whole Y City, the Huo family is the only one with financial resources and motivation. Su Yang looked around, light said: "Huo family is really big, look at this posture, is to wantonly enter Y City Antique industry." Chapter 322 "The antique industry in Y City is chaotic and influential. Although the main business of the Huo family is not antique, the Huo family has a great influence in the antique industry, especially the auction company controlled by the Huo family, which is the largest auction company in Y City. With the financial resources and influence of the Huo family, it is not difficult to integrate the antique industry in Y City. I estimate that there are relatively large-scale companies in Y City now, In addition to our Lin group, other companies have basically been connected with the Huo family, and have even been annexed by the Huo family. " Lin Yaru said in a deep voice. Su Yang laughed and said, "Yaru, from the very beginning I knew you, I knew that you are not concise and have unique strategic vision. You can analyze deeper things from the unified plaque." Getting Su Yang''s praise, Lin Yaru''s face flashed a trace of shame and said, "I''m just fighting. If I didn''t have your support, I would still be struggling to run the original company." Su Yang said: "you are a talent. What you lack is just an opportunity. With your ability, even if I don''t help you, you will get up sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." "Yaru, you know the antique city better. Where do you think we should go?" Su Yang asked. At this time, Su Yang was surprised to find that all the stalls were gone, which made Su Yang a little surprised. "Go there!" Lin Yaru points to the exhibition hall on the east side of the antique city. The exhibition hall of the antique city has also taken on a new look. In the hall of thousands of square meters, the areas have been divided according to the types of antiques, and the display cabinets are all unified. All the people who used to set up stalls have been brought here. After Su Yang and Lin Yaru turn around, they find that many display cabinets are empty. It is reasonable to say that the number of people who used to set up stalls in the antique city is large, and the exhibition hall can''t be installed at all. "It should be that the rental fee here is relatively high, which makes many stall owners flinch and stop playing at all." Su Yang light said. "The cost here is really high. Unlike before, you can set up a stall casually and charge only 100 yuan per month. The Huo family raised the threshold and wanted to completely control the antique industry." Lin Yaru said that after walking around the antique city, Lin Yaru saw the great ambition of the Huo family and felt great pressure. Compared with the Huo family, Lin''s group is too weak. At this time, a middle-aged man in a stiff suit with a work card came in, walked up to Su Yang and Lin Yaru, and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, sister Lin, I''m the manager of antique city. You can call me manager Luo." Su Yang takes a look at manager Luo, and then turns to Lin Yaru. They look at each other and nod knowingly. At the same time, they guess that manager Luo is not good at it. "We just look around. We don''t need your company." Su Yang light said. Manager Luo said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you and sister Lin are VIP. I must accompany you all the way." Su Yang snorted coldly and said, "what''s your purpose in looking for us? We all know each other very well, so there''s no need to sell things." I didn''t expect Su Yang to be so crisp. Manager Luo was a little stunned. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m also a part-time worker. I''ll work as soon as the boss arranges me. I hope you can cooperate." "I''m here to buy antiques. Is there any restriction? Do you want me to find the media to help you publicize, so that people in Y City know that you treat customers differently in antique city? " Su Yang said coldly. Chapter 323 When he received the assignment from his boss, manager Luo was told that Su Yang was a strong man and must be treated with heart. At that time, manager Luo didn''t think so. In the site of antique city, did Su Yang dare to be a bully? As a result, after meeting Su Yang, manager Luo finally knows why the boss has to ask him. Su Yang is not only very strong, but also has a strong aura, which is much stronger than manager Luo''s boss''s aura. Manager Luo unconsciously feels that he has three points of dwarfism, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Su Yang, which makes manager Luo very surprised. "Mr. Su, how can we treat customers differently? You must have misunderstood. You are our VIP. We will definitely provide you with the best service. "Is it?" Su Yang asked with a frown. Manager Luo nodded in a hurry and said, "of course, it''s true. Mr. Huo specially gave us a notice and asked us to take care of you. This is a purchase agreement. You can have a look first. If you feel that there is no problem, you can sign it." With that, manager Luo takes out the contract that has been prepared for a long time and hands it to Su Yang. Contract? Su Yang disdained to smile, said: "you in order to set up obstacles for me, it is really painstaking, I was the first time to hear about the antique city to buy antiques, also need to sign a contract, let you worry, I want to tell you a hard." Manager Luo recognized the irony in Su Yang''s words. If he were someone else, he would have been angry with manager Luo''s character and status for a long time. However, in the face of strong Su Yang, manager Luo didn''t dare to be presumptuous. In manager Luo''s opinion, the person that President Huo paid attention to was not what he could afford. The only idea that Luo Jing realized was to successfully complete the task arranged by President Huo and never make mistakes. After reading the contract, Su Yang and Lin Yaru feel a little strange. Yes, it''s really strange, because there are only two contents in the contract. The first is that Su Yang and Lin Yaru buy antiques in the antique city, and they all give 50% discount. The second requires Su Yang and Lin Yaru to abide by the relevant rules of the antique city. It''s weird! According to common sense, Su Yang and the Huo family are incompatible. The Huo family will limit Su Yang crazily, but now the Huo family not only does not limit Su Yang, but also gives Su Yang a 50% discount, which is too abnormal. After some reflection, Su Yang and Lin Yaru''s eyes fell on the second, and must comply with the relevant regulations of antique city. But strangely, the so-called relevant regulations have not been written out, which is odd, because the so-called relevant regulations are too general, and it is entirely the antique city has the final say. Su Yang disdained cold hum a, cold looking at manager Luo, said: "do you think I''m good to cheat?" Manager Luo, who is fixed by Su Yang''s cold eyes, has a cold war subconsciously. He says in his heart: what a terrible look, it makes people feel fear unconsciously. "Mr. Su, I can explain to you what you don''t understand." Manager Luo said in a hurry. Su Yang snorted coldly, pointed to the second one and said, "what are the so-called relevant regulations? Why don''t you list them in detail? " "This one? The relevant regulations of the antique city are in line with the relevant laws and regulations, and there will be no deception. You can rest assured about that. " Manager Luo explains and wipes a cold sweat. He is a little out of breath by Su Yang''s aura and sweats. Chapter 324 The first clause gives Su Yang a 50% discount, which obviously tempts Su Yang, while the second clause is a trap. Su Yang guesses that the so-called relevant rules of the antique city are actually traps to dig and wait for Su Yang to jump inside. Su Yang and Lin Yaru''s first thought is that this contract can''t be signed, otherwise they will definitely be trapped. Manager Luo is sweating and looking at Su Yang, waiting for Su Yang to make a decision. This contract was drawn up by Mr. Huo himself, in order to clean up Su Yang. If Su Yang doesn''t sign it, the follow-up work can''t be carried out. Although in order to deal with Su Yang, antique city has made several plans, but this contract is the best plan. Su Yang looked at the contract and manager Luo. A strange sneer flashed around his mouth. He quickly signed the name with a signature pen, and then handed the contract to manager Luo, saying: "since you have dug a trap for me, if I don''t jump, you will be busy, so I choose to sign." When manager Luo saw Su Yang''s signature, he was deeply relieved and secretly said that he finally signed it. To tell the truth, manager Luo always worried that Su Yang would not sign a thousand words, because both sides were in a hostile state, and the second clause was not clear. As long as he thought normally, he would not sign it. At the beginning, when manager Luo got the contract, he felt that the Huo family''s mind had gone into the water. He made such an unreliable contract. As a result, now Su Yang has signed it, and it''s very simple, almost without hesitation. After quickly putting away the contract, the compass said with a smile: "Mr. Su, sister Lin, you can move freely. I will accompany you all the way to answer your questions. By the way, what would you like to drink? We have all kinds of high-end drinks, coffee, tea and so on Su Yang light said: "get some tea to come over." Lin Yaru pulled Su Yang aside and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, you are reckless and shouldn''t sign. The Huo family hates you very much. They must have arranged a lot of obstacles to restrict our actions." Su Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know it." Lin Yaru''s face flashed a smile, white Su Yang one eye, said: "you call art expert bold, sign it, big deal we don''t buy anything." They went to the calligraphy and painting area. There are many kinds of calligraphy and painting, including ancient and modern ones. The price has soared from tens of thousands to tens of millions. After walking through several display cabinets one after another, Su Yang''s eyes fell on a landscape painting. This is a picture of momei. Its size is relatively large and its quality is relatively exquisite. What makes Su Yang feel strange is that the author''s name of momei is a very strange name. Su Yang clearly remembers the names of all the famous ancient painters, but he has no impression of this person''s name. Lin Yaru had a deep research in calligraphy and painting. Seeing Su Yang staring at the picture of the plum blossom, he came to observe it carefully, shook his head slightly, and said, "this is a painting of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it is exquisite, some of the characteristics of copying should be the picture of the plum blossom by Wang Mian, a famous painter of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it''s a good copy, it''s just a little similar in appearance, but the artistic conception is far less than Wang Mian. Moreover, according to the inscription on the painting, we can see that the author of the painting is a big landlord who loves calligraphy and painting in the Yuan Dynasty. " Chapter 325 After Lin Yaru identified the calligraphy and painting, he looked at the price tag and said, "although it''s not an authentic work, the copy is in place and has a long history. It also has a certain collection value. If the price tag is 50000 yuan, we can give 50% discount, that''s 25000 yuan. This painting is worth buying." Just as Lin Yaru was about to take a step forward, and wanted to observe carefully again, and then make a decision, manager Luo reached out to stop Lin Yaru and said, "sister Lin, please cooperate with me." what do you mean? Lin Yaru looks at manager Luo suspiciously. Su Yang grabbed manager Luo''s collar and said coldly, "I''ve signed the contract, so there''s no need to beat around the bush. Tell me directly what restrictions you have." Manager Luo, who was caught by the collar, felt Su Yang''s anger and trembled. He quickly said, "Mr. Su, there is only one restriction in Mr. Huo''s arrangement. When you buy antiques, you can only watch them from a distance, you can''t get close to them, and you can''t touch them with your hands. Otherwise, you can''t enjoy 50% discount, They will also be disqualified from buying antiques in the antique city. " This requirement is just bullshit. When buying antiques, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not even when experts are on the scene. Sometimes, even if you get it and carefully observe it, you can''t see it clearly. When people around them heard this request, they felt it was too much. It was obvious that Su Yang and Lin Yaru were not allowed to buy antiques in the antique city. Su Yang looked at Lin Yaru and said in a cool tone: "it seems that the things we picked up in the antique city before have already spread to the ears of the Huo family, so we have made this restriction." Speaking of picking up a leak in the antique city before, Lin Yaru immediately remembers that Su Yang spent very little money to get a valuable treasure, and then sold it, making a profit of nearly 100 million. Later, with the help of this money, Lin''s company developed and expanded, and then it had today''s scale. When Lin Yaru sees Su Yang''s bad smile, she has a terrible idea in her heart. Does Su Yang want to do it again? Su Yangsong took the collar of the Cairo manager and asked, "apart from this restriction, is there nothing else?" Manager Luo, who was breathless by Su Yang''s anger, said in a hurry: "Mr. Su, there is only one limit, nothing else." "That''s good." Su Yang said faintly, and then turned his eyes to the ink plum painting of the Yuan Dynasty. Eh That''s strange! Manager Luo was very surprised. According to Su Yang''s strong character, after being restricted, he didn''t react to anger. Instead, he was calm. It seemed that nothing happened. You know, when you buy antiques, even the top experts will miss the bullshit limit. It''s like when you go to a cafeteria, someone tells you to eat whatever you want, but you are not allowed to open your mouth. When manager Luo felt very strange, Su Yang said to the booth owner, "I want this painting. Pack it up for me and I''ll take it away now. As for the money, I''ll give you half and ask him for the rest." With that, Su Yang reached out and pointed to manager Luo. The compass had already said hello to all the display cabinets in the antique city, so the owner of the display cabinet said in a hurry, "I know what to do." Lin Yaru paid half of the money, and then took the packaged calligraphy and painting. Chapter 326 After getting the calligraphy and painting, Lin Yaru felt that it was not a loss. Even if this painting was copied, it had a long history, and the copy was in place. The price of 25000 yuan was actually a profit. At least if it was operated a little bit, it could be sold at a better price. Luo Jing Li saw that Su Yang bought the calligraphy and painting decisively. He was puzzled. Were Su Yang and Lin Yaru not afraid that they were fakes? You know, there is a lot of water in the antique industry now, and counterfeiting is everywhere. Some experts can even confuse the real with the fake. However, after Su Yang and Lin Yaru learned about the restrictions, they didn''t act too aggressively, and manager Luo didn''t want to think much. Then Su Yang came to the porcelain area. Before Su Yang spoke, the stall owner came up with a piece of exquisite porcelain and said to Su Yang, "guys, this is a treasure from the palace. It''s an authentic official kiln. The price is not good. It''s only 500000 yuan. Do you want to have a look?" Lin Yaru looked at it roughly, a little surprise flashed on her face, quickly pulled Su Yang''s arm, and said in a low voice: "this porcelain looks really good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little far away, so we can''t observe it carefully." Su Yang glanced at it, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a fake. It''s made up of ordinary genuine pieces and imitation pieces. It''s more skillful. Even if it''s a master, it''s easy to be cheated. Let''s go and have a look at the others." Next to the porcelain area is the bronze ware area. Su Yang glances at it. At last, Su Yang''s eyes fall on a censer. It''s made of bronze and its shape is more elegant. It''s very different from the shape of the censer burning incense and worshiping Buddha. Su Yang is deeply attracted by it just by looking at it. After exploring it with his divine sense, Su Yang''s face flashed a little surprise, This censer actually has a faint aura, and the residues inside the censer contain medicinal ingredients. This... This is not a censer for burning incense and worshiping Buddha, but a censer for refining pills. Su Yang''s excited breathing became short. After trying to calm his excited mood, Su Yang said to Lin Yaru, "buy this censer." For Su Yang''s request, Lin Yaru did not hesitate, immediately paid half the price, eight thousand, got the censer. Manager Luo and the people around him are very surprised. Is this also called buying antiques? A long-distance look, yes, just a look, the whole process is just a few seconds time, directly pay for the goods. According to the normal procedure, buying antiques requires not only bargaining, but also careful identification. Sometimes it''s very normal to identify the first half or even longer. The next time, Su Yang and Lin Yaru went around the antique city. They just looked and didn''t buy it. The reason is very simple. The real good things are priced very high, and there is almost no room for profit, so there is no need to buy them. As for some other low priced antiques, there are too many fakes, and the Huo family has already arranged for people to identify them, and the good things have been taken away, So the chance of picking up a leak is extremely low. In the rest area, Su Yang opened the momeitu and said to manager Luo, "you sell antiques here, and you certainly accept antiques. Now I have valuable treasures. Do you accept them?" Manager Luo was stunned when he was asked. Most of the people who came here were buying antiques. It''s very rare for Su Yang to buy antiques and plan to take them out. What''s most funny is that Su Yang actually took a copy of the momeitu as a valuable treasure. Chapter 327 Although manager Luo despised Su Yang in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. He just said with a smile: "Mr. Su, if you can really take out valuable treasures, we will arrange experts to appraise them on the spot. After both sides agree, you can pay and deliver them on the premise that you have to take out real treasures." Su Yang pointed to Mo Meitu in his hand and said: "this is the baby. Let your experts come to identify. Remember, I want the top experts, the so-called garbage experts. Don''t bring them to hinder my eyes. I''m upset." It''s called baby, too? I saw with my own eyes that you spent 50000 yuan to buy it in the display cabinet. No, it''s 25000 yuan. Because it''s 50% off, and people with a clear eye can see that it''s a copy of the picture of plum blossom. Even if it''s valuable, it''s tens of thousands of yuan. Now you actually treat it as a treasure and want to sell it to me? Do you think I''m stupid? Luo Jingli really wanted to give Su Yang a slap, but after seeing Su Yang''s cold eyes, manager Luo felt that he couldn''t fight, so he said, "I''ll arrange experts to come here now." With that, manager Luo called several top experts in calligraphy and painting, including one who specialized in Yuan Dynasty calligraphy and painting. Before long, several experts came in a hurry with identification tools, with strong excitement in their eyes, because manager Luo told them when he called that he had found a mume picture of Wang Mian, which was a rare treasure worth tens of millions. It excited the experts to identify it in person. Before the experts came near, the compass hurriedly welcomed them and pulled them aside. The leading top expert frowned, looked at manager Luo suspiciously and asked, "manager Luo, what are you dragging us here for?" Manager Luo looked back at Su Yang, then whispered to the leader''s expert and said: "just now, some words are inconvenient to say on the phone. I need to talk to you face to face. That man and woman have a special identity and a strong style. So you should be careful and try not to provoke him. Do you understand what I mean?" The leader of the expert nodded, said: "we are only responsible for the identification of calligraphy and painting, and then give the results, we will not worry." "Then go." Manager Luo nodded with satisfaction. When the experts came over, Su Yang pointed to the ink plum painting on the table and said, "this is the painting. Let''s estimate the price." evaluation? We haven''t started the identification yet. We don''t know whether it''s true or false. Let''s evaluate it. Isn''t that bullshit? The experts looked down at the momei painting, only glanced at it, and immediately said: "don''t look, this is a copy of the momei painting. Although it has a long history, because the charm of the copy is not enough, the artistic conception is not in place, and the price is about tens of thousands of yuan, so it doesn''t have much collection value." Su Yang stretched out his hand to point to Mo Mei Tu and said, "look carefully. Don''t draw a conclusion easily before you see clearly." The leading expert frowned and said, "this is just a copy of the ink plum painting. Anyone with a little common sense can see it. I have studied calligraphy and painting of the Yuan Dynasty for decades. It''s true or false. Just a glance, you can see it all the time." "Is that the level of experts?" Su Yang asked. The leader''s expert''s face sank and said, "are you questioning my ability?" Chapter 328 question? Su Yang nodded with certainty and said: "yes, I really doubt the ability of you experts. I just glanced at it without touching it with my hand. I said it was a copy of mometu. I''m very disappointed with your performance. It seems that I have to do it myself." With that, Su Yang reaches out and grabs Mo Mei Tu, and gently rubs the corners of Mo Mei Tu twice. Then Su Yang stops and sits still in the eyes of everyone. A trace of pure Zhenyuan enters the calligraphy and painting along Su Yang''s fingers The experts in charge of the team looked at the painting carefully, and then discussed it with other experts in a low voice. All experts agreed that it was really a copy of calligraphy and painting. The experts were all experts in this field, and they knew Wang Mian''s painting style very well. They just glanced at it, and they were 100% sure. As for Su Yang''s strange action at this time, some experts didn''t understand it. What you copy is what you copy. How can it be a valuable treasure? Manager Luo stood by and looked at it for a while. He turned to the experts and said, "don''t annoy him." The leader of the team complained: "this man is sick. He said that the copied calligraphy and paintings are rare treasures. Manager Luo, if this happens again in the future, don''t call us. We are usually very busy." Manager Luo said: "this person has a special identity. Mr. Huo personally ordered me to deal with it. Don''t complain. I don''t want to deal with him, but what can I do? Don''t go yet. Let''s see what else he has Experts sit down one after another, smoking and drinking tea. They don''t take Su Yang seriously at all. In the eyes of experts, Su Yang is either a madman or a fool. How dare he be called a rare treasure even if he just copies his calligraphy and paintings? The most hateful thing is that Su Yang actually questioned their ability. You know, in Y City, they are the top antique experts. Even Huo Dongshan had to be polite when he saw them. Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang, then looked at Su Yang''s ink plum painting, and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, do you want to take the opportunity to teach the antique city a lesson?" Su Yang shook his head and said, "we went to the antique city to make money, not to get angry with them. This momei map is really a rare treasure. I roughly estimated that it is more precious than the more than 57 million momei map sold in the world-class auction house four years ago." what? Four years ago, in a world-class auction house, Wang Mian''s ink plum painting of the Yuan Dynasty actually sold for more than 57 million yuan. According to the current growth trend of calligraphy and painting, if it is sold now, it is estimated that it will increase by at least 20%. "What? Don''t you believe me? " Su Yang looks at Lin Yaru with a smile. "I''ve always believed in you, I just feel a little shocked," Lin said "On the surface, this painting looks like a copy, but there is something inside. There is a painting hidden in it, and it is also the original work of Wang Mian. The size is larger than the momeitu auctioned four years ago, and the painting quality is slightly higher. It is the work of Wang Mian at the peak of his painting level." Su Yang said as he continued to urge Zhenyuan. The skill of painting in painting is very superb, and the technique is also very good. Even if it is a top expert, it is difficult to find it, and even if it is found, it is difficult to use the current technique to remove the original works hidden in the calligraphy and painting intact. However, it''s not difficult for Su Yang, it just takes more time. Chapter 329 Ten minutes later, Su Yang breathes a sigh of relief, and then sits quietly in his chair to adjust his breath. The consumption of Zhenyuan is not very strong, but the whole process requires extremely careful operation, and the whole process requires concentration, which makes Su Yang slightly tired. After recovering a little, Su Yang turned his head and looked at the experts who were chatting. He knocked hard on the table and attracted the experts'' attention. After that, Su Yang said, "experts, come here and open your eyes to see if this is the real work of Wang Mian." The experts were busy boasting and chatting, but they were interrupted by Su Yang. They felt very upset and said impatiently, "how can the copied calligraphy and painting be authentic?" When speaking, the leader of the expert subconsciously looked at the calligraphy and painting on the table, found that the calligraphy and painting were different, so he immediately came over and was surprised to find that the calligraphy and painting were divided into two parts. After the leader expert lifted the surface calligraphy and painting with trembling fingers, his eyes immediately fell on the hidden calligraphy and painting. Then the whole leader expert was in a daze, and other experts came over one after another, all staring at mometu with wide eyes. Su Yang stood up, walked around the experts, and said faintly: "Wang Mian is famous for painting plum, especially the ink plum. His style is concise, free and easy, and unique. This painting of plum blossom is a work of Wang Mian in his peak period. It is simple and elegant in style, elegant in branches, well-developed in style, and fresh and pleasing in composition. " "The color of ink is appropriate. The blooming, blooming and budding of flowers are clear, free and lively. His strokes are vigorous, and he creates a unique method of setback. Although he does not set colors, he can vividly depict the plum blossom Michelia "It''s not only the peak work of Wang Mian, but also a large number of seal on it, all of which were left by the princes, nobles, scholars and poets of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, according to my observation, this peak work has been hidden in the copied calligraphy and painting since the end of the Yuan Dynasty, and has not appeared for hundreds of years." "I believe that as long as this picture of momei comes out, it will definitely cause a huge sensation." Su Yang continued. The experts have been completely attracted by Mo Meitu and shocked by Su Yang''s words. As top experts, they have not found any tricks in it. If Su Yang hadn''t revealed it, they would have missed the opportunity to identify this rare treasure. Lin Yaru has a lot of research on calligraphy and painting, and she often writes and paints. When she saw the picture, she was immediately attracted. After a careful examination, she said to Su Yang: "you''re right. It''s more precious than the picture of the king''s crown, which was auctioned four years ago. With a little operation, it can definitely get a sky high price." Manager Luo, who had been waiting to see the joke, was in a daze. Although the experts had not yet told the truth of the picture, we can see from the excited expressions of the experts that the picture is not only genuine, but also rare and valuable. Luo manager quietly looked at Su Yang one eye, in the heart secret way: how is this possible? He just looked at it and knew it was a rare treasure? You know, before the opening of the antique city to the outside world, the Huo family specially arranged experts to conduct a large-scale audition, and the valuable treasures have been registered. It is no exaggeration to say that the good things of the antique city have been basically finished. As a result, Su Yang picked up the leak, and it was still a big leak, and hit the expert in the face. Chapter 330 Experts can''t put down Wang Mian''s momeitu. It''s the largest and the best one among all Wang Mian''s works found so far. It''s absolutely a rare treasure. If you publicize it a little, it''s worth tens of millions of dollars, or even more. Su Yang put away the momeitu and said to the experts who were still in their minds, "have you estimated the price now?" The experts who haven''t seen enough are looking at Su Yang with a strong desire in their eyes. They haven''t seen such precious calligraphy and paintings for many years. Let alone half an hour, they won''t be tired of reading them every day. Just as the experts were ready to say the price, the compass pulled the experts aside and talked in a low voice. Su Yang handed momeitu to Lin Yaru and said, "we''ll sell momeitu to them later." Lin Yaru said in a hurry: "this calligraphy and painting is too precious. It''s too wasteful to sell it to them. It''s better to take it back and make it the treasure of Zhendian." To tell you the truth, Lin Yaru really likes this painting and calligraphy and is reluctant to sell it. According to Su Yang, the value of this painting is to sell money. Especially now that the Huo family''s consortium is cracking down on the Lin group, the Lin Group will have a hard time in the future. If it can get a huge sum of money, the Lin Group will have a better chance of winning against the Huo family''s consortium. However, seeing that Lin Yaru likes it very much, Su Yang smiles and doesn''t speak. After the secret talk between manager Luo and the expert team, they went to Su Yang. Manager Luo said, "Mr. Su, the expert team has come to the conclusion that your painting is actually a fake, but the level of imitation is very high, and you have reached the level of using the fake to confuse the real." After manager Luo finished, the leader said, "I have been specializing in calligraphy and painting of Yuan Dynasty for many years, and I am especially good at identifying Wang Mian''s momeitu. After our identification, your momeitu is really a fake. Referring to the current market price, the price is between 100000 and 200000." "We''re willing to bid 200000 for this momet." Manager Luo said in a hurry. On the surface, manager Luo''s expression is very flat, but in his heart, there is a huge wave. If you can really buy the mometu for 200000 yuan, it will be completely published. According to the evaluation of the expert team, this mometu is worth at least 80 million yuan. Experts began to list all kinds of evidence to prove that Su Yang''s momeitu was a fake. The market price was 200000 at most, and the price they gave was already quite high. Manager Luo also began to show his eloquence and wanted to buy Su Yang''s mometu. Su Yang looks at manager Luo and the expert team with silly eyes. There is a chill in the corner of his mouth. After waiting for more than ten minutes, manager Luo and others still don''t mean to stop. Su Yang snorts with disdain and takes Lin Yaru out. Seeing that Su Yang was about to leave, manager Luo stopped Su Yang in a hurry and said eagerly, "Mr. Su, do you think the price we offered is too low? To tell you the truth, the price of 200000 yuan is really not low. " Su Yang said coldly, "are you brain disabled? Don''t you have a brain when you go out? I found this picture of momei. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? You''re trying to fool me? " Manager Luo said in a hurry: "Mr. Su, the team of experts in the antique city is the top, especially the team leader, who is very good at identifying Wang Mian''s calligraphy and paintings." Chapter 331 "Get out of my way, I won''t sell it!" Su Yang slapped manager Luo impolitely and said coldly, "are you really shameless? Are you experts? I don''t know if the real thing is a fake. I really admire your ability to tell lies Manager Luo, who was slapped, was stunned and his face suddenly sank. He said in a loud voice: "Su Yang, from you to the antique city, I have always respected you very much Before manager Luo finished, Su Yang waved and slapped again, then grabbed manager Luo''s neck and said in a cold voice, "my patience is limited. You are constantly challenging my bottom line. If you give me a reasonable price, I will definitely consider selling it to you, but you are too conceited to deceive me." "I''m going to call security. Let me go." Manager Luo struggles violently to get rid of Su Yang. He is frightened to find that his body has lost control and his face turns white. The experts behind manager Luo tremble and dare not move forward. Su Yang, who was full of anger, gave manager Luo a few big mouths one after another and said in a cold voice: "I thought you could make do with the shameless things. I didn''t expect that you and your master Huo Dongshan were the same kind of shameless things." At this time, a heavy sound of footsteps came from behind Su Yang, especially the sound of one of them was very steady. Suddenly, a roaring sound came from behind. Su Yang waved it down, and a leaf broke in two and fell to the ground. Flying leaves hurt people! This is a very high level, the internal power attached to the leaves, as a hidden weapon, very powerful, can easily cut the skin. There are experts present! Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. He threw manager Luo aside like garbage. Then he looked back coldly and found that Huo Dongshan and Huo Qing were coming. Behind them were more than ten bodyguards in suits. One of them was an old man in Tang costume. From the appearance, he was about fifty years old, full of energy, and his temple was high, There was a heavy breath on his body. He is really a master! Su Yang sweeps Huo Qing with his divine sense, and finds that the hidden strength in Huo Qing''s pulse gate has disappeared. Although Huo Qing''s pulse gate has been damaged to a certain extent, it can dissolve the hidden strength left by Su Yang, which is enough to show that the opponent''s strength is very strong, especially the internal force, which is absolutely superior to Su Yang. Su Yang''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on the old man. "Su Yang, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your temper hasn''t changed and you are still so impulsive. This is a public place. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. Otherwise, I will call the police." Huo Dongshan looks at Su Yang haughtily. "Your people owe you discipline. I''ll help you discipline. When I leave, remember to give me 10 million for discipline." Su Yang said in a cold voice. Su Yang just glanced at Huo Dongshan a little, and then turned his attention to the old man again. Su Yang said secretly in his heart. No wonder Huo Dongshan was full of confidence. He found an expert to help. When Su Yang was observing the old man, the old man was also observing Su Yang. His eyes were opposite, and a spark broke out in an instant. Huo Dongshan said coldly, "Su Yang, you are too self righteous. Don''t think you can do something. I can''t help you." Chapter 332 "You hit my people. You can''t leave without saying something." Huo Dongshan said in a cold voice, waving his hand to the bodyguards to clear the hall. In less than three minutes, only Su Yang and others were left in the huge exhibition hall. Just now, it was very noisy, but now it was very cold, and the atmosphere became very depressed. Especially Su Yang and the old man, although they haven''t done it yet, they have begun to compete. Su Yang whispered to Lin Yaru: "Yaru, you go to the side and wait, take the momeitu, don''t let them near." After hearing this, Lin Yaru knew that there was going to be a battle, so she went to the side and held Mo Meitu tightly in her arms. She looked at Su Yang with a worried face. Although Lin Yaru didn''t know how strong the people Huo Dongshan brought, she could guess from Su Yang''s cautious and dignified expression that Su Yang met his opponent this time, and he was still a strong opponent. "Heart point." Lin Yaru said softly, looking at Su Yang''s eyes are full of worry, if it was before, Lin Yaru would not be so worried, but this time is the second richest person in Y City, Huo family. With Huo family''s financial resources, it is not difficult to get top experts. Su Yang gave Lin Yaru a smile and said, "let''s wash it. I have a good idea. Wait for me for a few minutes and it will be over soon." With that, Su Yang went to Huo Dongshan, looked at Huo Dongshan, then looked at Huo Qing, and said: "Huo Dongshan, you are really not good at it. You have invited a master who can dissolve the dark force." Speaking of this, Su Yang looked at the old man. Huo Dongshan''s angry eyes almost burst out when he heard the dark force. After spending a hundred million yuan to go back from Lin''s group, Huo Qing was stunned and rolled on the ground in pain. Huo Dongshan was almost scared to pee at that time. He immediately arranged for Huo''s personal doctor to diagnose Huo Qing, but he didn''t find any problems. Later, Huo Dongshan took Huo Qing to the hospital for examination, and changed several hospitals one after another. The conclusion is the same, Huo Qing''s body has no problem. The more he couldn''t find the problem, the more worried Huo Dongshan was. Later Huo Dongshan spent a lot of money to hire a top expert. "Su Yang, my two apprentices are missing. Can you give me an explanation?" The old man looked at Su Yang coldly, with a strong breath on his body, and quickly crushed Su Yang. Two apprentices? Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. He thought of the master of hieroglyphic boxing he had met before. They used mantis boxing. Is it true that this old man is the master of those two masters? Huo Dongshan said with a proud face: "this old gentleman is a master of hieroglyphic boxing, a hermit in Y City, senior Niu LAN." "You want revenge for your apprentice?" Su Yang asked in a cold voice. His divine sense was like a tidal current, covering Niu LAN in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, Su Yang found out Niu Lan''s strength, the level of the Yellow level, half a step away from the Yellow level. He was a top-level master. Niu Lan said in a deep voice: "it seems that my two useless disciples have been killed by you. You and I should make an end. I will sacrifice my dead disciples with your head." "Can you stop bragging? He said to avenge your apprentice. In fact, you took Huo Dongshan''s money and wanted to work for Huo Dongshan. " Su Yang said with disapproval. Hit by Su Yang, Niu Lan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Chapter 333 The embarrassed color on Niu Lan''s face came quickly and disappeared quickly. Then he looked at Su Yang with indignation and said in an angry voice: "people who practice martial arts should help the weak. I didn''t expect you to act recklessly. It''s really a shame for us who practice martial arts. Today, I will do justice for heaven." Voice a fall, Niu LAN awe inspiring wave forward a step, the momentum of the body also improved again. Trying to suppress me with momentum? Su Yang snorted with disdain. This kind of momentum had no effect on Su Yang, who had divine sense. At this time, Su Yang was like a huge rock in the stormy waves, and let the waves beat him, standing still. Niu LAN is a little stunned. She has a strange feeling in her heart. Since she became famous, Niu LAN has met many experts and challenged some experts. She is well-informed, but it''s the first time for him to meet Su Yang. He is not only young, but also has high psychological quality. The most terrible thing is that facing Su Yang, a young and resourceful Niu LAN, There was a sense of being seen through. This kind of feeling makes Niu LAN feel a little depressed. Before, Niu LAN had a similar feeling, but it was all in the face of a stronger warrior. Can we say that Su Yang is very strong? Think of this, Niu LAN silently shakes his head, Su Yang is too young, twenty years old age, even if talent, will not be very strong. You know, the strength of a warrior is proportional to his age. Generally, the older he is, the stronger he is and the more experienced he is. Huo Dongshan said to Niu LAN with a smile: "master Niu, Su Yang will be handed over to you. I''ve cleared the site. You can do whatever you want. Even if you kill Su Yang, there''s no problem." Aware of Su Yang''s great threat, Niu LAN has the idea of killing Su Yang. If Su Yang is not eradicated this time, Su Yang will become more powerful in the future, and Niu LAN will surely be the one who is unlucky. So Niu LAN nodded to Huo Dongshan and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Huo. Since you have entrusted me, I will do it well. What''s more, my two apprentices died miserably in his hands. I must take revenge." With that, Niu LAN opened her hands and showed a tiger claw shape. Her throat gave out a heavy roar similar to tiger roaring forest. Standing nearby, Huo Dongshan and others heard the sound and subconsciously fought a cold war. They thought it was the real roar of the tiger, so Huo Dongshan and others quickly retreated, retreated for more than 20 meters before they dared to stop, and then put on a posture of watching a play. In Huo Dongshan''s opinion, Su Yang will be defeated if there is a master like Niu LAN. Su Yang''s face becomes more dignified when he hears the roar of a tiger. Niu Lan''s cultivation has reached a very high level, and he can imitate the roar of a tiger. You know, as the king of all animals, the roar of a tiger has great deterrent power. Many animals just hear the roar of a tiger, and they tremble and soften their legs, It''s a kind of blood pressure. People, as well as animals, naturally have a sense of fear when they hear the roaring of tigers. This makes Su Yang think of the pictures when he went to the zoo to see the tiger. When he saw the tiger from a distance, he felt a little nervous. When he heard the tiger roaring, he felt a strong sense of fear that he would be eaten by the tiger. After several tiger roars, Niu LAN finds that Su Yang is very nervous and realizes that he can attack. Chapter 334 So Niu Lan''s hands are like tiger claws, and his claws are like a fierce tiger rushing to Su Yang. At the same time, Niu Lan''s body is with a strong momentum, and his throat continues to emit the sound of tiger roaring, just like the roar of a sports car, wave after wave, just like the tide. Su Yang vaguely feels that Niu LAN is a tiger. He is really a master of hieroglyphic boxing. He can imitate the tiger''s action, which is vivid and powerful. Su Yang knows that he can''t resist with his current strength, so he quickly retreats, grabs several tables and throws them at Niu LAN. With a burst of breaking sound, Niu Lan''s tiger claws, like a sharp blade, quickly across the table. The pure wood table was beaten to pieces, and some metal parts left traces similar to those scratched. Huo Dongshan, who was standing in the distance to watch the battle, immediately applauded and said with a big face: "it''s really a martial arts expert. Although it cost five million, it''s worth it. It seems that I should learn from those super rich people and find some martial arts experts around me in the future. If I had found Niu LAN earlier, I would not have been bullied by Su Yang in Lin''s group. " Huo Dongshan gritted his teeth when he thought of being bullied by Su Yang like his grandson in Lin''s group. Huo Qing said in a hurry: "Dad, now many rich people hire experts to take charge. Although it costs a lot of money, if they have experts to take charge, they don''t have to worry about safety. Real martial arts experts are much better than bodyguards." Huo Dongshan looked at the smashed table beaten by Niu LAN, nodded heavily and said: "son, you are right. After solving Su Yang''s problem, I will give Mr. Niu an annual salary of 5 million and provide him with a good residence to serve our Huo family. If Mr. Niu sits in the Huo family, I will see who dares to fight with me." Niu Lan''s fist technique is like a fierce tiger, and his attack style is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. Every move is a killing move. The tiger claws are one after another, and the tiger makes the wind. The claw wind carried by the tiger claws is just like a sharp blade. Su Yang doesn''t want to be hurt by the claw wind, and immediately there are five bloodstains. Su Yang took a breath of cold air, endured the burning pain from his arm, and used his skillful body to dodge. At the same time, he opened his mind and carefully observed Niu Lan''s tiger claw skill and internal power operation mode, which is the so-called mental skill. After a burst of crazy attack, Niu LAN stops, looks at Su Yang with murderous eyes, and says in a cold voice: "I thought you were very strong. I didn''t expect that you would only dodge. You let me down." When talking, Niu Lan''s eyes stay on Su Yang''s injured left arm, and then Niu LAN raises her claws with five blood red shredded meat on them. Niu LAN swallowed the shredded meat, put out his tongue and licked the blood on his paws, and said with a grim smile, "your meat tastes good." Pervert! Su Yang almost nauseous vomit out, this old thing, actually eat human flesh, drink human blood, and look like, also he very enjoy, this is still human? Lin Yaru quickly ran over and pulled the cloth from her body to bandage Su Yang''s wound. Looking at the cloth soaked with blood, Lin Yaru shed tears. Su Yang gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes for Lin Yaru. She said softly, "it''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. It''s no big deal." Chapter 335 After calming Lin Yaru, Su Yang took a deep breath, waved to Niu LAN and said, "the battle has just begun. Come on, let''s continue to fight." As soon as his voice fell, Su Yang let out a roar similar to that of a fierce tiger. His hands were like tiger claws, and his eyes were sharp and murderous. Niu LAN, who is ready to continue to attack, feels that Su Yang is a fierce tiger, especially the eyes, which are completely the eyes of wild tigers, full of domineering and killing, which makes Niu LAN have a little fear in his heart. How is that possible? Su Yang is also good at tiger claw, and seems to have a high level of cultivation, no less than Niu LAN. In Y City and several surrounding cities, Niu LAN knows who the master of hieroglyphic boxing is. But he has never heard of Su Yang, which makes Niu LAN feel great pressure. However, Su Yang wants to fight Niu LAN with tiger claw skill. Niu LAN disdains and says coldly, "I''m a master of hieroglyphic boxing. What I''m good at most is tiger claw skill. You''re a master of hieroglyphic boxing." Su Yang disdained a cold hum, said: "in the end who is the master, only played to know." As soon as the voice falls, Su Yang condenses Zhenyuan to make a whistling sound. The surrounding air has a violent fluctuation. Some nearby glass products are broken instantly. Niu LAN, who is the first to bear the brunt, is buzzing in her ears. Moreover, Niu LAN feels that her momentum is suppressed in an instant, and a huge murderous atmosphere drowns Niu LAN in an instant. What''s the matter with this powerful murderous spirit? Inundated by murderous gas, Niu LAN seems to see the blood all over the sky and the sea of corpses. Su Yang as like as two peas down the mountain and quickly swam toward the ox LAN, regardless of speed or attack, it was almost exactly the same as the cattle attack just now, and the momentum was better. Niu Lan also incarnation tiger rushed to Su Yang, two people quickly hit together, double claw crisscross, a claw wind crazy abuse. Just for a moment, the two played more than ten moves, and then quickly separated. Su Yang''s body has more than ten scars, the shallow part is only skin trauma, serious wound, deep visible bone, Su Yang quickly seal the acupoints to stop bleeding, and then rush to Niu LAN again. Although there are not as many scars on Niu Lan''s body as Su Yang''s, every one of them has deep bone visible, especially in his right arm. Even the bone has been cracked by Su Yang. If it wasn''t for Niu Lan''s strong internal force, Su Yang would have directly broken his arm just now. See Su Yang again rushed over, Niu LAN dare not carelessly, take a deep breath, head-on rushed up. In the second confrontation, Su Yang''s speed and skills are obviously improved. With the help of his divine sense, Su Yang understands Niu Lan''s routine. At the beginning, Su Yang suppresses Niu LAN and grabs Niu Lan''s shoulders. Just as Su Yang is ready to crush Niu Lan''s shoulders, Niu LAN waves to Su Yang''s heart and forces Su Yang to give up. After two people separate, Niu LAN gasps heavily, the vision is complex looking at Su Yang. Su Yang spits out a foul air and looks at Niu LAN coldly. He says in a deep voice: "old man, you have exhausted your oil and the lamp is dry. If you do it again, you will surely die." Niu LAN wiped the blood on his face and retorted, "you''re almost there." The two men fell into a state of confrontation. Their strength was almost consumed, and they were all injured. They continued to fight, and no one felt comfortable. So they tacitly chose a truce. Huo Dongshan''s face suddenly sank and he took a breath of air. Unexpectedly, the expert he hired could only draw with Su Yang. What makes Huo Dongshan most depressed is that Niu LAN had the upper hand at first, but now he has a draw. Chapter 336 Huo Dongshan''s face became very gloomy. He thought Niu LAN could easily win Su Yang, but he was tied. Especially at the beginning, Niu LAN had the absolute upper hand, but Su Yang reversed the war and forced Niu LAN to retreat. Although Huo Dongshan does not understand, but also can roughly see that if you continue to fight, it must be Niu LAN who lost. "Master Niu, take a step." Huo Dongshan pulls Niu LAN to one side and asks in a low voice, "master Niu, if you continue to fight, are you sure you can defeat Su Yang?" This question is very sharp, which makes Niu Lan''s face a little embarrassed. When he met Huo Dongshan at the beginning, Niu LAN behaved like a martial arts master. Especially after dissolving the hidden power in Huo Qing''s pulse, Niu Lan was regarded as a God by Huo Dongshan. At that time, everyone agreed that as long as Niu LAN took the hand, Su Yang could be easily solved. The result... The result not only did not solve Su Yang, Niu Lan also was injured. Huo Dongshan sees Niu Lan''s head down and meditates. There is a trace of impatience on her face. He says in his heart that I spent a lot of money to invite you to come here, but I ruined it. If I didn''t annoy you, I would have killed you. Huo Dongshan knows that even if Niu LAN is not Su Yang''s opponent, it doesn''t mean that Niu LAN is not good, but Su Yang''s strength is too strong. After thinking for a few seconds, Niu Lan said slowly: "Su Yang''s internal power is not as deep as mine. I have more than 30 years of cultivation, but Su Yang has only more than 20 years at most. However, his fighting style is very unique and his growth speed is extremely amazing. He can imitate my moves in a very short time and improve them..." Huo Dongshan didn''t understand this at all, so he interrupted impatiently: "master Niu, I don''t understand what you said. I just want to know the result. Can you defeat Su Yang?" Seeing Huo Dongshan''s impatience, Niu Lan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and anger. However, she took people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Niu LAN took Huo Dongshan for several million, but she didn''t solve Su Yang, which made Niu LAN feel guilty. Otherwise, with Niu Lan''s status and identity, how can Huo Dongshan be allowed to make a fuss? After calming down for a while, Niu Lan said in a deep voice: "if I continue to fight today, even if I can kill Su Yang, I will be seriously injured, so I have to fight another day." Originally, Huo Dongshan wanted to urge Niu LAN to solve Su Yang as soon as possible, but after seeing the anger flashed on Niu Lan''s face, Huo Dongshan suddenly clapped in his heart and realized that if he did too much, it would irritate Niu LAN. So Huo Dongshan had no choice but to nod his head and said, "master Niu, since you said you can''t, we''ll fight another day." With that, Huo Dongshan waved to the bodyguard behind him and ordered: "take master Niu down to have a rest. Remember, ask the best doctor to treat the injury for him." Before leaving, Niu LAN stares at Su Yang coldly and says in a cold voice: "young man, let''s write down this account for the time being. After my injury is healed, I will fight with you again. When you and I meet again, it must be a battle of life and death, never ending." Seeing that Niu LAN is going to leave, Su Yang is relieved. If he continues to fight, even if Su Yang finally wins, he will win miserably. At that time, any ordinary person can easily solve Su Yang''s problem. If Niu LAN does not go, Su Yang will not continue to fight, but choose to leave. Chapter 337 As a result, Niu LAN didn''t hold on and gave in. It''s no wonder that Niu LAN has been practicing for decades, and it''s hard to reach today''s level. If he meets a strong enemy, he won''t fight to death. If he is an enemy of life and death, or a sect, maybe Niu LAN will fight to death. But for a few million, it''s not worth fighting to death with a strong young man. Even if Su Yang killed Niu Lan''s two apprentices, the powerful force showed also made Niu LAN feel panic, but Niu LAN did not dare to continue to take risks, the only way is to recover as soon as possible, and then prepare for the next battle, and strive for the opportunity to completely solve Su Yang. After Niu LAN left, Su Yang slowly breathed out a foul breath and found a chair to sit down. At the moment of sitting down, Su Yang rolled his eyes and almost fainted. The injury was too serious. Su Yang was completely supported by one breath. Lin Yaru urgent tears, flurried for Suyang wipe wound, and simple bandage. Just as Lin Yaru was about to repay 10 for calling for an ambulance, Su Yang waved to Lin Yaru not to move and run Zhenyuan. A gas needle coagulated on her finger. Just a little on the acupoint near the wound, the gas needle went into the acupoint and stopped bleeding instantly... In less than a minute, Su Yang not only sealed all the wounds, but also breathed disorderly under Zhenyuan''s urging, Stability has returned. Although the loss of strength is too big and he is seriously injured, Su Yang is very easy to deal with several bodyguards. Huo Dongshan looks at Su Yang coldly. After waiting for a few minutes, Huo Dongshan raises a sneer at Su Yang. Reasonably speaking, Su Yang is very strong and should take the lead. As a result, Su Yang chooses to be silent, which makes Huo Dongshan think Su Yang can''t do it. "Su Yang, you have been seriously injured and covered with blood. Even if I don''t do it, you will die because of too much blood loss." Huo Dongshan said very proud. Su Yang sneered coldly, reached for Huo Dongshan and said, "if you have the ability, you can try it. Let the shrimps and crabs behind you come over." Huo Dongshan saw that Su Yang began to be strong again. He was a little bit bottomless, but he was not willing to give up. From the current situation, Su Yang, who was covered with blood, should have no combat effectiveness. Now he should be putting on airs. After a little thought, Huo Dongshan gritted his teeth fiercely and said to the bodyguards behind him: "start to solve him." The bodyguards have been eager to try for a long time. This is a good opportunity to pick up a bargain. The professionally trained bodyguards can see at a glance that Su Yang''s injury is very serious. Niu LAN can scratch the solid wood table with one paw, and the metal parts can scratch deep traces. Let alone the blood body of Su Yang. Moreover, Su Yang loses too much blood, and his body is extremely weak. At this time, it must be within reach. With Huo Dongshan''s order, the bodyguards fight first and rush to Su Yang to win the first prize. Su Yang looks at the bodyguards pulling each other with his brain damaged eyes. There is a trace of disdain on his face. Huo Dongshan''s people are rubbish. Before the bodyguards rushed over, Su Yangmeng stood up, opened his mouth and let out a tiger howl. A huge wave of sound gushed out, just like a gust of wind. The bodyguards almost could not stand steadily, but the most lethal force of tiger howling was not this, but the shock to people''s soul. Chapter 338 The bodyguards who are attacked by the roar of the tiger think that there is really a fierce tiger in front of them. The heart shaking roar directly strikes the heart, which makes people have the most primitive fear. Let alone the tiger, even if people see some fierce dogs, they will have a sense of fear. After a tiger roar, Su Yang returned to his seat. Huo Dongshan looks at the scared bodyguards with a look of horror. Is this the professional bodyguard he hired? Su Yang just yelled, and all of them stopped eating. His legs were soft and he was lying on the ground. His pants had been wet with urine, and his eyes were full of panic. A group of bodyguards from professional security companies even lost their strength to stand up. After a roar, Su Yang also consumed some real yuan, took a few breaths in his chair, and then began to speed up the absorption of the surrounding aura. A thin aura was absorbed by Su Yang, and then transformed into pure real yuan. This process was very fast, far more than other practitioners. Even in the cultivation world, Su Yang''s conversion speed and efficiency of aura were top. Unfortunately, the aura of this world is too rare. With the gradual increase of Zhenyuan, Su Yang''s strength is also rapidly recovering, and the wound is also accelerating healing. Huo Dongshan glared at the bodyguards and said in a cold voice: "useless things, get out of here." With that, Huo Dongshan''s eyes fall on Su Yang. He says in his heart that he has miscalculated. Unexpectedly, after the war between Su Yang and Niu LAN, he can crush the professional bodyguards in an instant. This strength is frightening. Huo Dongshan even worried that Su Yang would start to deal with him again. "Huo Dongshan, it seems that I didn''t teach you enough last time. I set up a bureau in the antique city. Now can you give me a reasonable explanation?" Su Yang said coldly. Finished, but also to be cleaned up, Huo Dongshan nervously looked at Su Yang, after some silence, slowly said: "Su Yang, this is a public place, there are cameras around, if you dare to act recklessly, you know the consequences." With that, Huo Dongshan reached out and pointed to the cameras around him. Su Yang snorted with disdain and said: "Huo Dongshan, it seems that you still remember the lesson I taught you last time. Don''t be so nervous. I don''t beat you. I just want to make a deal with you. Don''t you want my mometu very much? I can sell it to you. " Huo Dongshan had known about Mo Meitu for a long time. When Huo Dongshan knew about it, he almost vomited blood in anger. He felt that heaven was unfair. Huo Dongshan''s mechanism counted in and set obstacles for Su Yang. In the end, he let Su Yang pick up a big leak. "No problem. I''m willing to buy it at the market price." Huo Dongshan said in a deep voice, this momei picture of Huodong mountain is inevitable. Mometu is the most precious calligraphy and painting found in Y City at present. It must not fall into other people''s hands, let alone Su Yang''s enemy. "One hundred million!" Su Yang held out a finger. Huo Dongshan did not hesitate, nodded and said: "no problem, I''ll give you a hundred million." When he got the news, Huo Dongshan went to the experts for an appraisal. Wang Mian''s conservative appraisal was 85 million yuan, which could easily exceed 100 million yuan if auctioned. "Pay and deliver." Su Yang light said, took Lin Yaru handed over the momeitu, spread on the table¡° You can pay for the account of Lin''s group. " Huo Dongshan immediately called the financial department. After calling, he said, "half an hour later, the money will be in your account. Now you can give me the mometu." Su Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to give you the money." Chapter 339 Half an hour later, Lin Yaru received a phone call from the company''s finance department. The company''s book has an extra 100 million yuan of cash, which is pure cash. In addition to the 100 million yuan previously obtained, Lin''s group now has at least 200 million yuan of current cash on its book. This not only enables Lin''s group to protect itself, but also enables Lin''s group to fight back. Although the Huo family''s financial group is extremely large, its strength will be damaged after losing 200 million yuan of pure cash. This is a good omen for the Lin group. However, after getting another 100 million yuan, Lin Yaru is still a little disappointed. Mometu is the most precious treasure in Lin''s group. It can definitely become the treasure of the town shop. It is also a treasure that can be counted all over the country. In addition, Lin Yaru likes mometu from the bottom of her heart. All these reasons lead to Lin Yaru''s disappointment. But Su Yang has made a decision, even if Lin Yaru lost, also did not say anything, chose to support Su Yang unconditionally. Huo Dongshan goes across from Su Yang, looks down at the momei picture, and then finds all the experts. After more than ten minutes of re identification, he nods to Huo Dongshan. In fact, the experts have already identified Huo Dongshan. The purpose of this identification is to worry about Su Yang''s using fake paste to make Huo Dongshan. "The money has arrived in the account, and it has been identified. You can give me the mometu." Huo Dongshan reaches out his right hand to Su Yang. At this time, Huo Dongshan''s hand trembles. It''s a rare treasure worth 100 million yuan. As long as it''s operated a little, it can be sold at a sky high price. In order to get this picture of momei, Huo Dongshan''s strong financial resources make a lot of determination. Su Yang gave Mo Mei Tu to Huo Dongshan and said, "we''re clear." Finish saying, take Lin Yaru to walk out of the gate, after waiting to get on the car, Su Yang instantly fell on the seat, scared Lin Yatu pale face, quickly hold Su Yang, to the driver shouting: "go to the hospital immediately." Su Yang said weakly¡° Don''t go to the hospital. I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Yaru, take me to your private villa. " With that, Su Yang fainted. Lin Yaru held Su Yang''s head tightly and said to the driver, "go to my country villa as fast as you can." At this time, Lin Yaru remembered that Su Yang had a similar situation before. Su Yang would choose to go to the garden of the country villa every time. Although Lin Yaru didn''t know why, Lin Yaru knew that as long as he got there, Su Yang could recover quickly. All along, Lin Yaru felt strange. The garden of the country villa was developed by Lin Yaru himself. In her spare time, Lin Yaru''s favorite thing is to plant flowers. She can''t be familiar with the garden any more. She never found anything special. The car drove directly to the garden. When Lin Yaru asked the driver to help carry Su Yang, Su Yang opened his eyes and ran to the garden with the last bit of strength. He sat next to the ivy vine and felt more aura than other places. Su Yang gave a comfortable hum, then began to meditate cross legged and began to practice breathing. Lin Yaru sat quietly beside him, staring at Su Yang. All of a sudden, Su Yang''s calligraphy and painting attracted Lin Yaru''s attention. Lin Yaru picked it up, opened it, and looked stunned. Chapter 340 Lin Yaru thinks she''s wrong, so she spreads out the whole picture and looks at it carefully. After more than ten minutes, Lin Yaru is stunned and speechless. The mometu Su Yang brought back is the real one. At that time, Lin Yaru clearly saw that Su Yang had sold the mume painting to Huo Dongshan. After the experts'' appraisal, Huo Dongshan took it directly. But why is the original mume painting of Wang Mian here? What did Huo Dongshan take? Lin Yaru looks at Su Yang with a surprised expression. She is full of doubts. She says in secret that Su Yang''s means are too superb. The whole process is seamless and he has sold a copy of the momei painting for 100 million yuan. Huo Dongshan is still very happy. Su Yang, who is in the state of cultivating and adjusting his breath, has entered the realm of selflessness. A trace of pure aura is absorbed into the meridians, and then enters the Dantian region, which is transformed into the true yuan at a very fast speed. Then, the true yuan goes through a 36 week cycle, and each cycle restores Su Yang''s strength and replenishes his consciousness. The concentration of aura near Qingteng is much higher than that in other places. With these abundant auras, Su Yang''s recovery speed is much faster. It is estimated that he will be back to the peak in 24 hours. After spending 100 million yuan to buy the ink plum painting, Huo Dongshan''s whole people are excited. It''s priceless. It''s one of the most precious treasures discovered in Y City for many years. Moreover, at present, the calligraphy and painting market is very prosperous. The price of Wang Mian''s calligraphy and painting is rising all the way. Even if it costs 100 million yuan, Huo Dongshan doesn''t feel very expensive. After entering the study, Huo Dongshan excitedly went to the desk, opened the momeitu, enjoyed it, and then gave it to his subordinates. The momeitu is too expensive. If it is not properly preserved, it may be damp, moldy, discolored and damaged. Therefore, Huo Dongshan''s subordinates prepared a special electronic moistureproof box, and then put it into a special safe. "I must be careful. In a few days, I will hold an auction. This momei painting is the final treasure." Huo Dongshan some don''t trust of enjoin a way. Then, Huo Dongshan''s beautiful female secretary came in, stood quietly beside Huo Dongshan, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Huo, do you have any orders?" At ordinary times, when Huo Dongshan meets the female secretary, he is almost intimate. But now Huo Dongshan is busy preparing for the auction and cleaning up the Lin group. He has no mind for the time being, so he says, "you should arrange the propaganda department immediately, and let them hype the momeitu." The female secretary saw Huo Dongshan''s indifference to her, and she felt a little lost in her heart. "In addition, you inform our partners to prohibit them from doing any business with Lin''s group, and start attacking Lin''s group and competing for their customers. For the time being, let''s arrange for that." Huo Dongshan said in a deep voice. The beautiful secretary nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it right away." After that, the female secretary did not leave, but went to Huo Dongshan''s back, put her hand on Huo Dongshan''s shoulder, gently kneaded and said: "Mr. Huo, you''re tired, I''ll give you a massage." Huo Dongshan, who had no idea about men''s and women''s affairs, was stimulated by the female secretary''s whiny voice and body fragrance. Suddenly, he felt a trace of evil fire in his heart. He turned and picked up the female secretary. In the exclamation of the female secretary, he walked to the bedroom. Chapter 341 When the Huo family officially began to suppress the Lin group, Su Yang still closed his eyes and absorbed aura in the garden. Lin Yaru sat by with Mo Meitu and waited. The prepared food was cold enough, but Su Yang still didn''t show any signs of soberness. If Su Yang hadn''t breathed steadily and his face was normal, Lin Yaru would think that Su Yang was sitting down. After waiting for two days, the sun in the early morning brings a warm feeling. Su Yang opens his eyes and sprays out two rays of light. Then Su Yang''s eyes return to normal, and he breathes heavily. After more than 20 hours of practice and breathing, Su Yang feels that his body has become lighter, and his strength has not only recovered, but also improved to a certain extent, Unfortunately, there was no promotion. The strength of the first layer of condensate gas can only be regarded as an entry point, and many of them can''t be exerted, which makes Su Yang feel a little constrained. After the Huo family is solved, Su Yang needs to practice for a period of time behind closed doors to upgrade his strength to the second layer of condensate gas. Seeing that Su Yang wakes up, Lin Yaru hugs Su Yang excitedly and sobs with joy: "you finally wake up. You''ve been here for two days and two nights. I''m scared to death if you don''t eat or drink." Su Yang said: "I have been healing, internal injury has been healed, strength has also recovered, but skin injury still needs a period of time." Originally, Su Yang planned to use the healing charm to treat the trauma, but he was reluctant to part with it. Anyway, as long as the trauma is wrapped up, the impact is not great. Lin Yaru took out the momeitu, handed it to Su Yang and said, "Su Yang, I saw you sell the momeitu to huodongshan. Why is the momeitu here?" Su Yang said with a smile, "what Huo Dongshan got was a copy of the momei painting. Ours is the real one." During the transaction, Su Yang tried his best to cast a blind trick, which puzzled Huo Dongshan and others. For Su Yang in the past, this kind of magic was easy to use, but now he needs to do his best. "I know you like this picture of mume. How can I sell it?" Su Yang said with a smile¡° We''ve been here for two days and two nights. It''s time to go back to the company. I think the Huo family consortium has begun to suppress us completely. We have to go back to the town. " Lin Yaru nodded, picked up a piece of bread and handed it to Su Yang. She said in a soft voice, "you haven''t eaten for two days and two nights. Eat something first. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it. After eating something, taking a hot bath and dressing the wound again, Su Yang went out of the villa and looked at the ginseng plantation next door. He didn''t come to see it for some time. He didn''t know how it was going. "Let''s go over there and come back to the company later." Su Yang walked in the direction of ginseng plantation, and Lin Yaru followed closely. With the support of sufficient funds, the progress of ginseng plantation can be described as rapid. The transportation facilities near the mountain area have begun to take shape, and the construction site is in full swing. Su Yang took a general look, then went directly to the mountain area, and saw Hou Wen with a group of technicians mapping the site. straight The most difficult thing for ginseng plantations is not to build transportation or infrastructure, but to transform the environment of the plantations. This is an extremely complex project. According to Hou Wen, it is necessary to make fine adjustments on the basis of not destroying the original environment, so as to make it more suitable for ginseng planting. Chapter 342 The mountainous area is vast, in addition to some ginseng planting places, other places also need to be transformed, the transformation process is more complex, can not change the environment too much, also can not directly ignore, need to find a balance point, Hou Wen in order to complete the environmental transformation as soon as possible, directly live here, spend a lot of time working every day. Hou Wen looked at the survey report with a dignified face. For a long time, he said to the technicians, "the progress is too slow. We must speed up the progress. In another two days, ginseng seedlings will be sent continuously. We must speed up the progress." After arranging the work, Hou Wen feels someone behind him. Looking back, he finds Su Yang and Lin Yaru standing behind him, looking at him with a smile. Hou Wen said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m going to the company to report to you." Looking at the haggard Hou Wen, Su Yang had a bad feeling in his heart. Hou Wen was old, and he didn''t fully recover, so he worked hard, so he said: "Mr. Hou, you should pay more attention to your health. If you can''t keep up with the progress, you should postpone it for a while. The ginseng planting cycle is longer, and it''s not bad. If you are tired, the plantation plan will be abandoned." With that, Su Yang walks up to Hou Wen, pats Hou Wen on the shoulder, and takes the opportunity to inject a trace of pure Zhenyuan, a level higher than Zhenqi, which is infinitely close to people''s innate vitality, can nourish people''s Yin Yang and five elements, and make people energetic. After being patted twice on the shoulder, Hou Wen feels that his fatigue disappears a lot in an instant, and his spirit is full. He feels a little surprised. As the second silk Zhenyuan enters Hou Wen''s meridians, Hou Wen feels that Su Yang does not hesitate to waste his strength to help him practice. "I''ve helped you get through some meridians. As long as you practice hard, you will soon have a sense of Qi and become a real warrior." As Su Yang talks, he uses his divine sense to explore. Hou Wen has a good foundation. After he gets Su Yang''s support, he is more likely to step on the threshold of martial arts. Hou Wen looks at Su Yang gratefully, but he doesn''t know what to say. Although Hou Wen doesn''t cultivate strong internal power, he is a master of monkey boxing. He knows more about the cultivation of martial arts. The powerful martial arts use internal power to help ordinary martial arts practice, which is called min Guan Ding. This method consumes internal power extremely, and the operation process is very difficult. If there is a mistake, it will be difficult, It can cause internal injury to the caster, so few people use it. Besides being grateful to Su Yang, Hou Wen feels that this process is too simple, right? It is reasonable to say that the process is complicated, but Su Yang completed it in a very simple way. For other martial arts practitioners, min Guan and min Guan Ding are very simple. Su Yang only needs to move his mind to find the blocking points in the complex and huge meridians, and then use the real yuan to break through them. This method has high efficiency and less power consumption. At the beginning, Su Yang used this method to help the tiger step into the threshold of martial arts practitioners. It''s like playing maze. Even the master of maze needs to keep trying, which costs time and energy. Su Yang, standing directly above the maze, can see the direction of the maze at a glance and find the right route in a very short time. "Mr. Su, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that I could cultivate my internal power in my lifetime." Hou Wen said with emotion. Chapter 343 Su Yang said with a smile: "your foundation is better, and the blockage of meridians is not very serious. Otherwise, I can''t help you. In the future, if you encounter something you don''t understand, you can come to me, and I can give you some good suggestions." Hou Wen, who has seen Su Yang''s strength, can only use four words to describe it. From the beginning to the end, Hou Wen feels that Su Yang''s fighting style is somewhat different from that of the warrior. It seems that Su Yang has been standing at a commanding height and solving the enemy with a contemptuous fighting style. Hou Wen is very honored to get the advice of Su Yang, the top martial arts expert. You know, there are few martial arts experts, and even fewer martial arts experts with high strength. It''s hard to find a martial arts expert who is willing to give advice. If you only rely on yourself to cultivate and explore, it''s not only slow, but also extremely difficult. If you are careless, you may go crazy. "We are our own people. Don''t be so polite." Su Yang said with a smile. Suddenly, a scream came, Su Yang''s face sank, and Hou Wen looked at each other, and they ran towards the direction of the sound at the same time. At the edge of the mountain, several technicians were digging a pit to collect soil samples. When they dug the soil, they found something similar to a meatball. It was round and elastic to the touch. It looked like meat, but it was also a plant. When the technicians were most shocked, the meatball without claws and head could dig a hole. It wasn''t long before they found it, The meatballs quickly disappeared. When Su Yang arrived at the scene, after listening to the technicians'' narration, Su Yang was excited. He came to the pit where he found the meatball and used his divine sense to explore. A few seconds later, Su Yang''s pupils suddenly contracted, his hands suddenly inserted into the soil, and quickly pulled out. A large amount of soil was instantly scattered into the air, and a meatball bigger than a basketball flew out. Su Yang jumps up and catches the meatball. Hou Wen and others quickly gathered around and stared at Su Yang''s meatball. The well-informed Hou Wen only looked at it and knew that it was a very rare Taisui, also known as roulingzhi, which was an extremely rare medicinal material. According to the records of Shennong Materia Medica, roulingzhi was non-toxic, tonifying the middle of the body, benefiting the essence and Qi, increasing wisdom, curing the knot in the chest, and taking it for a long time. "It''s a rare meat Ganoderma lucidum. It''s really rare." Hou Wen said excitedly. Su Yang said: "it''s really rare. I didn''t expect to find meat Ganoderma lucidum here. It''s also a rare white jade meat Ganoderma lucidum. It''s snow-white, elastic and full of aura." "Mr. Su, meat Ganoderma lucidum is a health food of ancient emperors. It''s very rare. It''s the best medicine among all kinds of medicines. It''s said that the elixir Qin Shihuang was looking for was Ganoderma lucidum." Hou Wen said excitedly¡° I''ve seen it in Changbai Mountain and other places before, but it''s all low-grade goods. I''ve only heard about this kind of white jade meat Ganoderma lucidum, but I''ve never seen it. " "No, it''s been around for at least a hundred years." Su Yang said excitedly that just now Su Yang was still worried about improving his strength. Now with this meat Ganoderma lucidum, it''s enough for Su Yang to improve his strength to the second level of condensate gas. After reaching the second level, Su Yang can cast some spells, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. As long as Su Yang''s strength reaches the second layer of condensate gas and meets Niu LAN again, Su Yang will have the absolute upper hand and even kill Niu LAN directly. Chapter 344 Lin Ya Ru curiously came over and looked at the meat Ganoderma lucidum carefully for a long time. She said, "it''s amazing. I''ve heard of meat Ganoderma lucidum before, but I haven''t had a chance to see it really. I''ve heard that meat Ganoderma lucidum is an unidentified life on the earth. It''s the fourth life form of non plants, non animals and non fungi in nature. It''s very strange and rare." While talking, Lin Yaru curiously and nervously points the meat Ganoderma Lucidum with her hand, which feels very elastic. Moreover, Lin Yaru also finds that the whole body of the meat Ganoderma lucidum presents a kind of white jade color, giving people a very holy feeling. "Just now, the technician said that Ganoderma lucidum can move in the soil. Is that true?" Lin Yaru asked curiously. Su Yang nodded and slowly put the meat Ganoderma lucidum on the ground. At the moment when the meat Ganoderma lucidum touched the ground, the meat Ganoderma lucidum didn''t move much, but the soil below began to move, as if it had been separated by an invisible force. It was just a few breaths. Half of the meat Ganoderma lucidum had entered the soil, and the speed was still accelerating. People were deeply shocked by such a magical scene, especially Hou Wen, who had seen some meat Ganoderma lucidum before, but could not compare with the white jade meat Ganoderma lucidum now. Su Yang waved his hand to the meat Ganoderma lucidum, said: "this is a very magical medicine, can move in the soil." "Congratulations to Mr. Su for getting meat Ganoderma lucidum." Hou Wen said excitedly that Hou Wen is confident and happy for Su Yang, and only Su Yang is qualified for the rare meat Ganoderma lucidum. "You are busy first. I have some things to deal with. Remember, no one is allowed to talk about what happened today, otherwise, I will kill him." Su Yang picked up a stone and threw it on a tree trunk more than ten meters away. With a burst of cracking sound, the tree trunk hit by the stone trembled violently, and a big hole appeared in the tree trunk. Hou Wen and others can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, just throw it away. The power of the explosion is comparable to that of a bullet. If you hit a person, it must be directly penetrated. The technicians quickly nodded and said, "we won''t talk to the outside world." Su Yang nodded with satisfaction and said, "you work very hard. I will give you a bonus. OK, you can continue to work." With that, Su Yang takes Lin Yaru out. Outside, Su Yang pulled a piece of white meat from the meat Ganoderma lucidum, handed it to Hou Wen, and said, "don''t take it directly. Soak it in mountain spring water, and then take the soaked mountain spring water. It can not only strengthen your body, but also improve your accomplishments, so that you can reach the level of Huang as soon as possible." Hou Wen didn''t expect that Su Yang would give him a piece of meat Ganoderma lucidum. You know, it''s an extremely precious white jade meat Ganoderma lucidum, which is the best of meat Ganoderma lucidum. Hou Wen took Ganoderma Lucidum with trembling hands. He burst into tears and sobbed: "Mr. Su, I will never forget your kindness to me. I will work harder to share your worries and solve your difficulties." "Don''t work today. Have a good rest. If I have something to do, I''ll go first." Su Yang smiles at Hou Wen, packs the meat with his clothes, and leaves with Lin Yaru for Lin''s group. After arriving at the company, Su Yang immediately took the meat Ganoderma lucidum to his office, and then took out the strange censer he bought in the antique city. Chapter 345 When he saw the censer at that time, Su Yang felt that the censer was a little strange. From the appearance, this censer was very different from the traditional incense burner. Besides the appearance, the internal residue was also a little strange. According to reason, the censer was mainly used for sacrificial offerings, to burn incense or spices, but the censer in front of him was very strange, The residue in it is not incense residue or perfume residue. After exploring with his divine sense, Su Yang was astonished to find that the residue in the censer was actually the residue of medicinal materials. As for the composition, Su Yang did not carefully observe it at that time. Now, Su Yang''s strength is restored, and there is no external interference, so he can study the censer wholeheartedly. The shape of the censer is simple and natural, and the material is special. Su Yang, who has a lot of knowledge, can''t see the material of the censer. It''s not gold, jade or stone. In the past, although Su Yang was not a great practitioner, he was also a master of the previous generation. He was good at alchemy and weapon refining, and knew a lot about things like censers. Even though Su Yang''s strength is only one layer of condensate gas, it does not affect Su Yang''s discrimination ability. Even Su Yang didn''t know what the material was, which means that the censer is absolutely not simple, it''s not ordinary. Immediately, Su Yang was ecstatic. Since it''s not ordinary, it must be a treasure. Did not expect to leave the reincarnation of Xiuzhen world after rebirth, Xiuzhen withered in this world, can also find a treasure. Su Yang took a few deep breaths in succession to calm his excitement. Then he released his consciousness and carefully observed the censer. The residue of the censer had existed for a long time. He could vaguely identify the residue of the medicine, but he could not identify what it was. Later, Su Yang''s divine consciousness covered the whole censer and tried to refine it. At the moment when the divine consciousness entered the censer, Su Yang''s face flashed a strong color of horror. Su Yang''s divine consciousness actually encountered a barrier. Although the barrier was not very strong, it made Su Yang realize that the user of the censer was a master, maybe even a practitioner. Su Yang concentrated his strength and used the impact of divine consciousness again. After three successive attacks, the prohibition on the censer was dispersed. When Shenzhi came into contact with the censer, Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the chair. At this time, Su Yang found that in a few minutes, Su Yang''s clothes had been wet with sweat, and he felt very uncomfortable. However, after Su Yang successfully controlled the censer with divine sense, he didn''t care about these things. The censer prohibition is very strong, but it is also very weak. The reason for this is that the censer prohibition level is very high. At Su Yang''s current level, let alone destruction, even simple contact can not be achieved. However, the censer prohibition has existed for a long time, at least for a thousand years, and the prohibition has become very weak. Otherwise, with Su Yang''s strength, let alone a few minutes, even if Su Yang is given a year, it is impossible to untie the ban on the censer. "Lucky." Su Yang lights a cigarette, takes a good breath and has a rest. After a while, Su Yang starts the divine sense to explore the censer again. Su Yang is shocked to find that there is a prohibition in the censer, which is even more powerful. If it is not for destroying the prohibition in the outer layer, Su Yang can''t find it at all. "What is it, baby? How can we set up multiple prohibitions? " Su Yang sighed. Chapter 346 The entry-level practitioners usually use magic weapons, which are lower in level and much stronger than ordinary weapons. When they become true practitioners, they use magic weapons, which are higher than magic weapons. The censer, no, to be exact, is also a kind of magic weapon. The higher the level, the better the effect of refining pills. But now, Su Yang can''t determine the level of the alchemy furnace. He doesn''t even know whether the alchemy furnace is a magic weapon or a magic weapon. Moreover, after the external prohibition has been Ji, there are still more powerful prohibitions inside. Although the internal prohibition has also gone through thousands of years, with the protection of the external prohibition, the internal prohibition is still very powerful. Su Yang tried several times in succession, but failed. According to Su Yang''s calculation, Su Yang''s current strength is not enough to further solve the prohibition of alchemy furnace. However, Su Yang also has a harvest, just breaking a layer of prohibition, Su Yang can simply operate the alchemy furnace, which can not only be used for alchemy, but also make great changes in the alchemy furnace. Su Yang''s Alchemy furnace changed rapidly, and finally became a big nail cap. Such a big alchemy furnace is convenient for Su Yang to carry. Good baby, absolutely good baby, Su Yang excitedly hugs the alchemy furnace and gives a kiss. At this time, Lin Yaru pushes the door and comes in. She sees Su Yang kissing his hands excitedly. Because the alchemy furnace has turned into a big nail cap, Su Yang grabs it with his hands. From Lin Yaru''s point of view, Su Yang is really kissing his hands. "Su Yang, what are you happy about?" Lin Yaru came in with doubts, holding a casserole in her hand. Even if the casserole was covered, she could still smell a delicious smell¡° This is the chicken soup I made for you. Drink it while it''s hot. " Lin Yaru said painfully. Su Yang spread out his hands and revealed the big alchemy stove with his fingernail. He said mysteriously, "Yaru, what do you think this is?" Lin Yaru''s eyes fell on the alchemy stove with a big nail cap. After a careful look, she felt that the alchemy stove was very delicate and familiar with its shape. It was similar to the incense burner she bought in the antique city, which was a big difference. "It''s exquisite. Did you make it yourself?" Lin Yaru asked. Su Yang shook his head and said, "this is the censer we bought from the antique city. Compared with this, it''s rubbish." what? Lin Yaru was stunned. When she saw it just now, she felt that its shape and style were very similar to those of the censer bought in antique city. It turned out that it was, but the difference between them was too big. Besides, Lin Yalu doesn''t believe that a hundred million worth of momeitu is rubbish compared with a censer. "Are you kidding? It''s a big difference in size. " Lin Yaru said with an uncanny face. Although Lin Yaru has seen Su Yang''s miraculous performances, they can at least be understood, because Su Yang is a master of martial arts and can have some magical power. As for the incense burner suddenly changed in front of her, Lin Yaru really couldn''t understand it, because it was something that existed only in myths and legends. For example, in myths and legends, the wishful golden cudgel of the monkey king changes freely with his mind. Su Yang smile, said: "I''m not kidding, don''t believe, I can show you." With that, Su Yang put the alchemy furnace on the table. Chapter 347 After Su Yang put the alchemy stove on the table, he concentrated on his luck and made a conscious move. Under Lin Yaru''s frightened eyes, the alchemy stove grew rapidly. In a few breaths, the alchemy stove with the big nail cap returned to its normal size. Seeing this scene, Lin Yaru was stunned. Yes, it was, because it was amazing. This reminds Lin Yaru of the wishful golden cudgel that the monkey king can freely change in his journey to the West. When he saw it at that time, Lin knew it was a myth and legend, and still felt very magical. Now, Lin Yaru saw with her own eyes that the alchemy furnace was getting bigger. This kind of shock has made her lose her mind. For a long time, Lin Yaru was relieved from the shock. She gently touched the alchemy furnace with her fingers. When she saw that the alchemy furnace didn''t react, her courage became a little bigger. Then she picked up the alchemy furnace and observed it carefully. She looked left and right. Finally, she shook her head and put down the alchemy furnace and said¡° It''s amazing. It feels like a dream. " Su Yang said: "I just found out that the alchemy furnace can change freely, and I was scared. It''s really amazing." "Alchemy furnace? Isn''t this a censer? " Lin Yaru is very sensitive to the changes in the name of the censer, especially after hearing the three words "alchemy furnace", Lin Yaru immediately thought of the Taoist alchemy in the myth and legend, what elixir of immortality and so on, and also thought of some elixirs of the Lin family. "According to my judgment, this is not a incense burner for sacrifice, nor a incense burner for burning spices, but an alchemy furnace for refining pills, that is, throwing all kinds of herbs into the alchemy furnace, refining them with special techniques, and finally producing round pills..." Su Yang tried to explain in a more popular language, hoping Lin Yaru could understand. After Su Yang finished, Lin Yaru immediately said, "I''ve seen it on TV." In fact, there is a saying that Lin Yaru didn''t say. In reality, Lin Yaru has seen and even touched it. Before Lin Yaru left the Lin family, the elders of the Lin family spent a lot of money to buy some panacea, which is said to prolong their life. But at that time, Lin Yaru was beaten down by other members of the family, which led to her low status in the Lin family, As a result, Lin Yaru didn''t know much about the Lin family. For example, the panacea of that purchase was also seen by Lin Yaru by mistake. Driven by curiosity, she looked at it and touched it by the way, and then she never saw it again. After recovering from the memory, Lin Yaru looked at Su Yang expectantly and asked, "you say this is an alchemy furnace, and you can control it as you like. Does that mean that you can make pills? Like the legendary elixir? " Su Yang nodded and said: "theoretically, I can. Although I''m not strong now, I can have a try." With that, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the next meat Ganoderma lucidum. If you eat meat Ganoderma lucidum raw, the absorption effect is not good, which will lead to great waste. If you refine it into pills, even if the grade of pills is very low, the effect after taking it is better than eating it raw. According to Su Yang''s estimation, this meat Ganoderma lucidum is enough for Su Yang to enhance his strength to the second layer of condensate gas. "Really? That''s great, Suyang. Can I watch you while you''re alchemy? " Lin Yaru blinked her big smart eyes and looked forward to Su Yang. Chapter 348 Since meeting Su Yang, Lin Yaru has opened her eyes and seen too many miracles. But compared with alchemy, the former miracles are nothing. Lin Yaru wants to see how Su Yang makes pills and whether it is as miraculous as those in TV and movies. Before Su Yang can answer, Lin Yaru is already full of imagination and has more and more expectations on her face. "Su Yang, how are you?" Lin Yaru embraces Su Yang''s arm and shakes it gently. She plays coquettish with her ruddy mouth. This makes Su Yang cry too much. Lin Yaru, the cool and gorgeous female president, turns into a coquettish neighbor sister in an instant. In addition, her coquettish and lovely appearance is enough to make any man moved. "OK, no problem." Su Yang said in a hurry. See Su Yang agreed, Lin Yaru quickly in Su Yang''s face a kiss, happy said: "great." Su Yang, who was secretly kissed by Lin Yaru, gently touched his face with a lingering fragrance and said, "the kiss is not in place. Please kiss here next time." With that, Su Yang reached out and pointed to his lips¡° The next time you kiss, it will take a little longer. " Before Su Yang finished speaking, Lin Yaru quickly kisses Su Yang on the lips and makes a crisp sound. Then Lin Yaru looks shy and lowers her head with red cheeks and says, "are you satisfied now?" "If it wasn''t for cultivation, I would have eaten you." Su Yang looks at Lin Yaru with a bad smile, and his eyes are full of tenderness. Lin Yaru is shy and doesn''t dare to look up. Her neck turns pink. Her heart beats faster and her breath becomes shorter. Lin Yaru thinks in her heart, if Su Yang really wants to possess her, will she agree? Or refuse? When Lin Yaru was daydreaming, Su Yang lit a cigarette, frowned and took a puff, slowly spitting out a puff of smoke. According to Su Yang''s current strength, if you want to alchemy, it is difficult, but it also has advantages. Taking Suyang as an example, it is still half a step away from the first condensate layer and the second condensate layer. It will be very difficult to refine pills and the success rate will be very low. However, Su Yang also has advantages. Su Yang''s Alchemy level was very high before. Even though he is not strong enough now, he can effectively use the existing strength to alchemy with his powerful alchemy skills and rich experience. In addition, Su Yang also has a magic alchemy furnace. You know, there is a good alchemy furnace, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, Su Yang now has a meat Ganoderma lucidum, which is the top medicinal material. Seeing that Su Yang was lost in thought, Lin Ya Ru frowned and said in a soft voice, "Su Yang, what do you need for alchemy? Is it very difficult? " Su Yang spat out a puff of smoke and said faintly, "it''s certainly difficult, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be successful. I''ll write a list, and you can help me prepare for it. Tomorrow I''ll start alchemy." With that, Su Yang wrote a list with a pen, handed it to Lin Yaru, and said, "prepare more copies. This is my first time to make pills, which may waste some medicinal materials." As a former top alchemist, Su Yang felt a little nervous about his first alchemy after reincarnation. Lin Yaru looked at the list and found that there were 18 kinds of herbs. Although they were precious, as long as she had money, she could buy them in a short time. The problem was not very big. When Lin saw the last name, she was surprised. Chapter 349 Agarwood! This is a kind of precious medicinal material. Even if Lin Yaru is not a medical student, he has heard of the effect of agarwood. It has excellent antibacterial effect. The fragrance enters the spleen, invigorates the five zang organs, relieves cough and phlegm, warms the stomach and spleen, ventilates and calms pain, and can be used as a medicine. Moreover, there are many kinds of agarwood, which are generally divided into three types according to the oil content, namely, submerged water, raft and yellow ripe incense, Submerge water because the paste is condensed tightly, and it will sink when it is put into water; The raft is semi floating and semi sinking; The fragrance of yellow ripening does not sink in water. Among the three kinds of agarwood, submerged water is the most valuable. The list written by Su Yang requires a large number of submerged water. She asks to fill up the alchemy furnace. Lin Yaru has a visual inspection of the capacity of the alchemy furnace. If she wants to fill it up, it will cost at least 10 million or more. What surprised Lin Yaru was why he had to fill up the alchemy furnace? Does Su Yang want to use agarwood for fire? After the idea came into being, Lin Yaru exclaimed in surprise that if the guess was true, it would be too luxurious. It''s impossible to describe luxury in two words. Seeing Lin Yaru standing in the same place in shock, Su Yang asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? " "No... no difficulty. Before you alchemy, I will be ready for you. I''ll go to find sister Biyao now." Lin Yaru nodded in a hurry and put the list away. "Well? Do you know Chen Biyao is in the medicine business? " Su Yang is a little surprised and says that in Su Yang''s impression, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru have only met once and have no deep friendship. Lin Ya Ru said with a smile: "not only know, but we have also reached a cooperation. All employees of Lin''s group regularly go to the hospital of Baguio sister for physical examination. If the employees of Lin''s group get sick, as long as they go to Baguio hospital for treatment, Lin''s group will subsidize 50% of the medical expenses." Hearing this, Su Yang was shocked. He thought that the two beauties would be jealous of each other, or even hostile to each other. He didn''t expect that they didn''t, but they also had deep communication and even cooperation, which was far beyond Su Yang''s expectation. "Are you surprised? Hum, I have talked with sister Baguio. We all agree that you are too attractive and will attract many beautiful girls, so we should keep an eye on you to avoid attracting bees and butterflies. " Lin Yaru said with a smile. I wipe, two people this is the plan is consistent! "I can''t help it. Who makes me so attractive?" Su Yang said with a stinky face. "Don''t stink. I''ll prepare the medicine first." Lin Ya Ru winked at Su Yang mischievously and hurried out of the office. There are a lot of herbs on the list, and the quality requirements are also very high. It takes some time. After seeing Lin Yaru leave, Su Yang sits cross legged on the ground, holding the alchemy furnace in his hand, and begins to concentrate on his luck. While recalling the alchemy, he strengthens his understanding of the alchemy furnace, so as to prepare for the alchemy tomorrow. On the next day, Su Yang slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the alchemy furnace in his hands. After a night of meditation, Su Yang''s understanding of the alchemy furnace was not deepened, but his control of the alchemy furnace was improved. Su Yang is a little hungry after not eating all night. When he goes out of the office to find something to eat, he meets Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran, who are talking and laughing. Xin Ranran carries a delicate lunch box in his hand. Before he gets near, Su Yang smells the smell of the food. Chapter 350 Su Yang see two people chat very happy, did not see him, so softly cough twice. Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran immediately looked at Su Yang, with a little surprise on their faces. Shang Jianwei quickly called out, "when did you come back, Mr. Su? I was looking for you Xin Ran shyly called brother su. "Go in and talk." Su Yang pointed to Shang Jianwei''s office. After entering the office, as soon as he sat down, Su Yang said lazily, "some people only care about making delicious food for their sweetheart, but they don''t know that her elder brother''s hungry chest is close to his back." Xin Ran Ran''s ears were red, and she said, "brother Su, I don''t know you''re back, otherwise I''ll definitely give you a meal. Just in time, I''ve made more. You can have some with me." Xin Ran Ran said as he opened the lunch box, four dishes, a lunch box of rice and a chicken soup. The whole office was filled with the smell of food. Shang Jianwei also said hastily: "Mr. Su, let''s eat together." Su Yang impolitely picked up chopsticks to eat a dish, and then said: "Jianwei, in private, don''t call me president Su, call me Su Yang, otherwise it seems too shengfen, by the way, you also eat." Shang Jianwei smiles and does not move his chopsticks. He and Xin Ranran sit with a smile and stare at Su Yang eating. It seems that Su Yang has not eaten for several days and his hungry eyes are blue. After having enough to eat and drink, Su Yang leans back on the chair with satisfaction, looks at the empty lunch box, and says with some embarrassment¡° The food is so delicious that I''ve finished it all. " Shang Jianwei said, "if you''re full, I''ll order a takeout later." Su Yang said with a smile, "Jianwei, didn''t you say you wanted to see me?" Speaking of business, Shang Jianwei''s expression became a little serious and said, "I heard Ran Ran say that the Huo family consortium has started to suppress us in all aspects. At present, we can only be passively beaten, very passively." Su Yang nodded solemnly and said, "compared with the Huo family consortium, our strength is very weak and our influence is not big. At present, we can only be beaten passively." "I have a plan to fight back." Shang Jianwei said. Huh? Su Yang suddenly came to interest, asked: "talk about it." "There are several listed companies under the Huo family consortium. We can attack them by means of financial means. I have a perfect operation plan. The 50 million fund you gave me is enough to leverage the Huo family consortium." Shang Jianwei said excitedly that for the financial genius Shang Jianwei, it''s too humble just to make a simple investment. Only by fighting a financial war with Huo''s consortium can Shang Jianwei''s value be reflected. Stock war! Su Yang nodded and said, "I don''t know much about this. If you think it''s feasible, you can do it. It''s just that I''m worried that 50 million yuan is not enough. After all, the Huo family''s financial group is rich. Do you want me to add some money to you?" Shang Jianwei said: "50 million is almost enough. In addition to the money in your hand, it depends on how much money you can mobilize. I can use 50 million as a card to mobilize other free funds..." After Shang Jianwei finished, Su Yang nodded and said, "do it according to your idea. If you win, I will give you a bonus. If you lose, I will continue to give you additional funds until you win." Chapter 351 After Su Yang''s support, Shang Jianwei is nervous and excited. He can help Lin''s group fight back against Huo''s financial group, making Shang Jianwei feel that he can repay Su Yang for his kindness. However, Shang Jianwei knows that he has to bear great pressure. This kind of behavior can only succeed, not fail. Through recent understanding, when Shang Jianwei was surprised at Su Yang''s ability to collect money, he also realized that although Lin''s group has relatively abundant funds, compared with the rich Huo family, Lin''s group is still very small. Now, Shang Jianwei''s plan is the only way to fight back, and the only way to defeat the Huo family is to play the stock war. Seeing Shang Jianwei''s dignified expression, Su Yang guessed that Shang Jianwei was under great pressure. The reason why Su Yang trusted Shang Jianwei and agreed to Shang Jianwei''s plan without hesitation was that Shang Jianwei had a strong sense of responsibility. Once he accepted the task, he didn''t need anyone''s supervision and would work hard to complete it. If he made a mistake, he didn''t need to be reprimanded, Shang Jianwei himself will feel guilty. Don''t do it. Su Yang patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you haven''t changed for so many years. Just like in high school, let go. Don''t be afraid of losing money. I believe you." Shang Jianwei nods heavily. At the opening time of the stock market, Shang Jianwei greets Su Yang, and then takes Xin Ranran to fight back. At the beginning, Shang Jianwei stealthily buys some shares of Huo''s consortium to see how the influx of funds will affect Huo''s shares. Huo''s plate is very big, with a total market value of more than 5 billion, The daily turnover is more than 100 million, and the overall level is relatively stable. Su Yang didn''t know much about this and was worried that his presence here would put great pressure on Shang Jianwei, so he went back to his office with great interest. When Su Yang returns to the office, he finds that Lin Yaru is already in the office, so they take a bus to Lin Yaru''s village villa. Su Yang goes to the garden and sits cross legged next to the ivy. The aura here is the most abundant. Su Yang knows very well that with his strength close to the second level of condensate gas, it''s very difficult to refine the pills. Even if he wants to refine the second grade pills, he has to bite his teeth. If the aura is not enough, Su Yang can quickly supplement it. It''s the garden again. Lin Yaru really can''t understand the difference between this place and other places. Whenever Su Yang gets hurt or practices, he likes to come here. After crossing legs, Su Yang picked a leaf from the vine and put it in his mouth. Before the vine was ripe, he picked it several times. Su Yang thought that before the vine was ripe, he would pick all the leaves. Su Yang subconsciously sweeps the ivy with his divine sense, and finds that the deep buried Ivy grows several more leaves. Moreover, the damage caused by picking leaves before not only disappears, but also the Ivy grows stronger. I wipe. What''s going on? Su Yang makes a quick exploration with his divine sense. Besides finding that the aura here is really strong, he doesn''t find any other abnormalities. Su Yang''s secret way in his heart seems to be that his strength is relatively poor, and he can''t know exactly why. However, this is great news for Su Yang, which means that before the ivy is mature, Su Yang can not only continuously pick the leaves of the Ivy, but also will not cause damage to the ivy. Chapter 352 Su Yang counted carefully, and found that sinomeni now has 12 leaves, and the quality of the leaves is good. In addition to the leaves in his mouth, Su Yang picked another leaf to use in alchemy. Sitting in front of Su Yang, Lin Yaru, who helps Su Yang sort out the medicinal materials, sees Su Yang pinching on the ground. In her hand, she has a green leaf. It''s oval, small, and twinkles with a green light that makes people feel comfortable. It gives people a feeling of vitality. "I''m going to start. The alchemy process takes a long time. I can''t be disturbed until it''s finished." Su Yang said in a deep voice that the quality of the medicinal materials swept by Shenzhi was excellent, and they were all three times of the quantity. However, compared with the medicinal materials, Su Yang attached the most importance to agarwood. In the case that danhuo could not be used normally, Su Yang needed the help of agarwood. There are 12 pieces of agarwood in total, each of which is about the size of palm and can fill the whole alchemy furnace. Moreover, the quality of each piece of agarwood is very high. It is made of water agarwood with fine texture and thick texture. The only disadvantage is that the age of agarwood is not very long, but it is enough. "I''m going to start." Su Yang takes a deep breath, puts the agarwood in the alchemy furnace, and then pinches the formula, and looks at the agarwood attentively. A thin flame darts out of Su Yang''s finger, but soon disappears. A trace of embarrassment flashed on Su Yang''s face. He takes a look at Lin Yaru quietly, and finds that Lin Yaru''s face is shocked. "I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s a little strange." Su Yang smiles awkwardly and urges Zhenyuan to make danhuo again. When the fire came out again, it was not the light yellow just now, but turned red, and the length reached one finger. Su Yang was very happy, and finally let out the Dan fire. This is the pure Dan fire. Only by refining with Dan fire can he manipulate the flame to refine herbs and coagulate the Dan medicine at will. There are three most important parts in alchemy. The first is to refine the medicinal materials and remove impurities, leaving only pure medicinal materials. The second step is to integrate the drugs perfectly, and the third step is to coagulate the pills. These three steps are very difficult, as long as there is an error in one of them, it will lead to the failure of alchemy. "Fire without roots!" Lin Yaru looks at the red flame beating on Su Yang''s fingers in horror¡° I''ve heard that this is rootless fire. Only the elixir made with rootless fire is authentic. " Su Yang laughs. The so-called rootless fire is not earthly fire, but now Su Yang can''t rely on Dan fire to refine the elixir, so he uses expensive agarwood. When the fire touched the agarwood, the agarwood burned quickly, producing a lot of rich and colorful, and at the same time emitting a strong aroma. The surface of the agarwood was permeated with a lot of black oil. Su Yang took a deep breath of the aroma, and felt that the whole person was excited. These aroma had the effect of refreshing and refreshing, which could help Su Yang in refining pills, Stay awake and calm. This is one of the reasons why Su Yang chose to use agarwood as fuel. When Lin Yaru saw that Su Yang lit the agarwood, she was even more shocked. Before Lin Yaru guessed that Su Yang might burn the agarwood, but she didn''t really guess. Is it too luxurious to use expensive agarwood as fuel to refine pills? Chapter 353 In order to meet Su Yang''s requirements, Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao used their relationship to select high-quality agarwood. Agarwood alone cost 12 million yuan, which was extremely expensive. In the end, it was used as fuel to make pills. All of a sudden, Lin Yaru had a strong interest in the pills refined by Su Yang. With 12 million yuan worth of agarwood as fuel, what would the refined pills achieve? Could it be the magic drug in legend? If outsiders were present and saw that Su Yang had burned 12 million yuan worth of agarwood, which was only used as fuel, he would go crazy. This is unheard of. With the burning of Aquilaria wood, Su Yang thought that Aquilaria wood was the carrier, which increased the power of danhuo. A red flame appeared on the alchemy furnace, and it was very stable. Then Su Yang put the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace one by one. In Lin Yaru''s shocked eyes, all the medicinal materials were suspended on the alchemy furnace, It''s like there''s an invisible force holding it. Seeing such a shocking scene, Lin Yaru''s mouth can''t be closed. She only saw it on TV, but she didn''t expect to see it in reality. It''s an eye opener for Lin Yaru. If she''s not worried about leakage, she really wants to record it on her mobile phone. After putting all the herbs on the danhuo, Su Yang carefully picked up the leaves of sinomeni vine and half of Ganoderma lucidum. These are the most important herbs. Su Yang should treat them carefully and never make any mistakes. As the leaves of Sinomenium and Ganoderma lucidum were suspended on the danhuo, Su Yang became very nervous and focused on his observation. The danhuo gradually penetrated into the leaves of Sinomenium and Ganoderma lucidum, and a large number of impurities gradually dropped. After an hour, it turned into a drop of green liquid and a ball of white jade like liquid, just like a water ball in space, shaking slightly, It produces a beautiful dynamic beauty. The first step is the end of refining medicine, and the next step is the fusion of medicinal materials. This is a very complex process. It is not a simple process to put them together, but the fusion needs to be carried out according to the characteristics of each drug. Time nodes, drug types and so on need to be strictly controlled. Under the control of Su Yang, drops of liquid medicine gradually collide together, just like the dew on the leaves in the early morning, bumping one by one, becoming bigger dew. It took an hour to refine drugs and an hour to fuse drugs. After the fusion of drugs, the true yuan in Su Yang''s Dan field is almost consumed, and the divine sense is also consumed violently. At the last step, he has to hold on to the pill. The ivy leaf in Su Yang''s mouth has disappeared, so Su Yang grabs another ivy leaf and swallows it. As the true yuan begins to improve, Su Yang keeps playing tricks and begins to coagulate the pill. Normal alchemy can coagulate 12 pills at a time, and the quality is relatively uniform. When the last formula was played, two pills appeared in the alchemy furnace. One was a freshman, and one of them was white jade, with a trace of turquoise pattern. It was the size of a cherry, and the other was a black pill the size of a mung bean. After reincarnation and rebirth, he made the first alchemy. Although his strength was poor, he only made two pieces of alchemy, one of which was abandoned, which made Su Yang a little lost. However, when Su Yang''s divine consciousness fell on the pills, his expression became extremely excited. Chapter 354 Although there are only two jiedan, one of which is still a waste pill, the largest one is infinitely close to a kind of elixir, which is an absolute quasi elixir, which is enough for Su Yang to enhance his strength to the second layer of condensate gas. After reincarnation and rebirth, Su Yang had no confidence in refining pills for the first time under the condition of insufficient strength. He was prepared for failure and prepared three times as many herbs for this purpose. As a result, he succeeded in refining a quasi first-class elixir for the first time, far exceeding Su Yang''s expectation. Feeling the strong aura released by the quasi first grade elixir, Su Yang almost cried out. Besides luck, he was also a top alchemist with rich experience and skills when he was in the cultivation world. Without any hesitation, Su Yang crushed the waste pill, threw it into the alchemy furnace as fuel, and then swallowed the pill. In just a few seconds, the pill turns into liquid, flows into the abdomen along the mouth, and quickly turns into a warm current to swim all over the body. Then it is absorbed by the meridians and enters the Dantian, and is transformed into pure truth The whole process lasted one night, in addition to improving the strength, Su Yang''s strength has also been strengthened. The next morning, when Su Yang opened his eyes, a strong momentum rose on his body, appeared and disappeared in a flash. Su Yang felt the power of Pengbai in his body, stood up excitedly and roared up to the sky. Finally, he was promoted to the second level of condensate gas. His power doubled, and some simple magic can also be used. Lin Yaru, who has been sitting beside for a night without rest, looks at Su Yang with joy. Although Lin Yaru doesn''t know much about Su Yang, he can guess Su Yang''s performance that Su Yang has succeeded. After venting, Su Yang sat down again, looked at the burning half of agarwood, and then looked at the remaining herbs. In his mind, all kinds of pills and prescriptions flashed quickly. There were a lot of herbs, and the quality was also very high. There was still half of meat Ganoderma lucidum. As long as Su Yang matched it properly, he could refine different kinds of pills. For ordinary alchemists, the formula of pills is a difficulty. Many people make pills according to the fixed formula, but as a former top alchemist, Su Yang has a very accurate grasp of the properties of herbs, and can make all kinds of pills according to the characteristics of herbs. After careful screening, Su Yang decided to refine the healing pill, which can quickly treat internal injuries. If applied externally, it can quickly recover from injuries. This kind of pill is difficult to refine and has high requirements for medicinal materials. However, Su Yang still has half meat Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, It can get twice the result with half the effort. After reaching the second layer of condensate gas, Su Yang easily released a red red fire about one foot long, which is far more than before in terms of coverage and refining ability. With the blessing of agarwood, the effect of alchemy is even better. In less than two hours, Su Yang finished the formula of jiedan. Six quasi first grade elixirs fell on Su Yang''s hands. The cherry was big and presented a soft white jade color. At first glance, he thought it was a crystal clear white Lanzhi jade. Six healing pills, which is a good thing to save life, even equivalent to an additional life. Later, Su Yang spent two days, intermittently used up all the herbs, and refined some other kinds of pills, including those for nourishing vitality and increasing vitality, and those for detoxifying and invigorating qi. Chapter 355 A total of 18 pills were made. Su Yang packed them in different porcelain bottles. Finally, three pills were left on his hand. Su Yang crushed one of them and smeared it on the wound. A sense of coolness instantly covered the whole wound. The wound with deep visible bone began to heal quickly with the naked eye. Then, Su Yang handed the other two pills to Lin Yaru and said, "this is the beauty pill. After taking it, although you dare not say that you will always be young, it can nourish your qi and make you more beautiful. Take one pill and give another one to Chen Biyao." Lin Yaru, who had been deeply shocked, took the pill, took one and put it in her mouth. It melted in her mouth. A cool liquid entered her abdomen, and a comfortable feeling quickly spread all over her body. Lin Yaru could not help moaning An hour later, Lin Yaru felt slimy. She looked down and found something similar to grease on her body. She ran to take a bath. When Lin Yaru stands in front of Su Yang again, Su Yang, who has seen many beauties in the world of Xiuzhen, can''t help but exclaim. At this time, Lin Yaru''s skin is more delicate and crystal clear, and her body is more perfect. Although her appearance has not changed obviously, she has a more flexible breath. In the more popular words, she has a more immortal spirit. In addition to Lin Yaru''s original cool and gorgeous female president''s temperament, Lin Yaru at this time can no longer be described as beautiful. Su Yang looks at Lin Yaru stupidly, his eyes are full of amazing color. Seeing Su Yang staring at herself, Lin Yaru blushed and said, "Su Yang, don''t look at me like this. I''ll be shy." With that, Lin Yaru slightly lowered her head, pink face blushing. Fuck! Facing the fairy like Lin Yaru, Su Yang feels that he can''t stand it any more! Su Yang is in a hurry to suppress the evil fire in his heart. He wants to open his mouth to talk. He feels a little thirsty. He quickly picks up the mineral water next to him and takes two mouthfuls of it. He still feels thirsty. He fills two bottles one after another. Suddenly, the water in his stomach rings. Su Yang feels thirsty. "Yaru, how do you feel?" Su Yang asked, in fact, Su Yang can use the divine sense to explore, but Su Yang is afraid that he can use the divine sense to see Lin Yaru''s perfect figure, and then the scene will be unable to clean up. Lin Yaru jumped twice, ran around Su Yang again, and said with surprise: "I feel a little lighter. I sit in the office for a long time and often have backache. Especially when I rest at night, I suffer from periarthritis of shoulder. But now all those feelings have disappeared, as if I were 18 years old again." Even if he didn''t use the divine sense, Su Yang had already felt the strong youth breath from Lin Yaru, accompanied by a faint girl body fragrance. The smell was very good. Su Yang couldn''t help taking a deep breath and felt a little intoxicated. Lin Yaru see Su Yang half squint eyes, close to his nose to breathe in, face intoxicated, make Lin Yaru shy, neck root has become pink. "How fragrant Su Yang narrowed his eyes and said. "Bad guy!" Lin Yaru gently in Su Yang''s forehead point, mouth issued a Jiao hum¡° Don''t make trouble. Let''s go back to the company. " Chapter 356 Su Yang is still in the mood. He tries his best to absorb the body fragrance of two young girls. He says in his heart that he will eat you when his strength reaches a certain level. However, at this time, Su Yang can only think about it in his heart. Now Su Yang''s strength is too poor. If he leaks his strength too early, it will lead to slow cultivation, so Su Yang can only bear it. After getting on the bus, Su Yang and Lin Yaru sat in the back row. Lin Yaru said with a smile, "Su Yang, you can get closer." Closer? You think I don''t want to. The key is that I''m afraid I can''t hold it when I get close. Su Yang glared at Lin Yaru and whispered, "you know I can''t eat you now, but you still tease me." Lin Yaru giggled: "hum, I just like to see you now. Do you want to punish me?" With that, Lin Yaru is also very arrogant and takes the initiative to get close to Su Yang. This is the initiative to send to the door, if you do not mean it, even if it is not pure man. When the driver put away the rear-view mirror, Su Yang turned into a wolf and rushed over in Lin Yaru''s cry At the door of the company, Su Yang gets out of the car contentedly and feels the fragrance of his mouth. Then he opens the door for Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru first tidied up some messy clothes, then tidied up her long hair, took out a mirror and looked at her. Then she got out of the car. She gave Su Yang a white look and complained: "villain, you know how to bully me." "What''s the matter? Do you want me to bully people? " Su Yang said with a bad smile, this is the so-called man is not bad, women do not love, in some occasions, men should be properly bad, in order to better show the charm, if the whole process is like a fool, even if you are handsome, it is difficult to attract girls. Counting the time, it''s almost three days since she left the company, and the attack of the Huo family''s Consortium on Lin''s group has begun for three days. On the way to the company, Lin Yaru is a little uneasy. These three days, Lin Yaru has been sitting by Su Yang''s side and doesn''t even know that her mobile phone has run out of power. After they entered the company, they didn''t find anything unusual, so they were deeply relieved. Then Lin Yaru returned to his office, while Su Yang went to Shang Jianwei''s office to see if Shang Jianwei had achieved success. When he arrived at Shang Jianwei''s office, Su Yang knocked on the door and went in. He found that Shang Jianwei was staring at the computer screen all the time, with a solemn expression, even Xin Ranran. "Jianwei, I''ve come to see you." Su Yang breaks the dull atmosphere in the office and sits opposite Shang Jianwei with a smile. Su Yang wants to relieve the pressure of Shang Jianwei in this way. Seeing Su Yang coming, Shang Jianwei stood up quickly, walked quickly to Su Yang, and said with guilt: "Su Yang, I just want to find you. In three days, you gave me 50 million, but I only made 5 million." For Shang Jianwei, making money is not the goal, but suppressing the Huo family''s stock price is the goal. Although he made five million yuan, he failed to achieve the goal of suppressing the stock price, which made him very ashamed. Su Yang thought Shang Jianwei had lost some money, but he didn''t expect to make five million in three days, so he said, "Jianwei, you''ve done a good job. With 50 million yuan, it''s really difficult to shake the Huo family consortium with a market value of more than five billion." Chapter 357 According to Su Yang''s idea, instead of asking Shang Jianwei to bring down the Huo consortium, it''s enough to bring some troubles to the Huo consortium. Although Su Yang doesn''t understand financial operations such as stocks, Su Yang knows the most basic principle. In the case of great disparity in strength, it''s difficult to defeat the Huo consortium even with superb skills and unique skills. With 50 million yuan in hand, Shang Jianwei may be able to leverage the other side by relying on technology to deal with ordinary listed companies. However, it is almost impossible to deal with the Huo family consortium with a market value of more than 5 billion yuan. At most, it will cause some troubles. Of course, it does not mean that Shang Jianwei has no chance to defeat the Huo family, but the opportunity is too rare and the operation is too difficult. Su Yang patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder and said: "Jianwei, don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job. If I can give you enough money, you will have won a certain victory. Well, I''ll give you another 50 million yuan. How about another 50 million? " Another 50 million? Shang Jianwei thought he had heard the wrong thing. According to his understanding of the Lin group, in the face of a blow from the Huo group, it''s not easy for him to come up with 50 million. Now Su Yang adds another 50 million. This made Shang Jianwei a little confused about the financial resources of the Lin group. Just a few years after its establishment, Lin''s group has been able to spend 100 million yuan on finance without frowning. "The additional funds are good for me, but will it affect the capital operation of Lin''s group? In recent days, the Huo family''s financial group has been on a fierce offensive. We have lost sales for several days. " Shang Jianwei said with some worries. "You don''t have to worry about other things. Go to the finance department and ask for money. 50 million. If it''s not enough, I''ll continue to give it to you." Su Yang waved his hand and said aggressively that since Su Yang was reincarnated and helped Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru to do business, he did not earn much by normal business operation, but he got a lot of money by extraordinary means. Chen Biyao''s Biyao group and Lin Yaru''s Lin group can find out so quickly that Su Yang has solved the problem in terms of capital. Su Yang got 200 million yuan from the Huo family''s financial group, and he still had 150 million yuan in his private account, which he got from the third master at the beginning. In addition to these, Baguio group and Lin''s group also have sufficient funds. You know, these are pure cash, which can be used directly, so it''s terrible. After arranging for Shang Jianwei, Lin Yaru''s secretary panted into the office and saw Su Yang was also there. He said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, you are also here. Mr. Lin called the heads of all departments to have a meeting." attend a meeting? There must be something important to happen, especially when Lin''s group and Huo''s consortia are officially at war. "Shall I go? My department has just been set up, and the total number of employees is less than ten. " Shang Jianwei hesitated and said that although he was very capable, he was quiet and speechless. In particular, he didn''t like to participate in various activities. This is also the reason why he couldn''t eat after he returned home. Otherwise, he thought that his resume and ability, even if he couldn''t get into the senior management position, was at least in the middle level. Su Yang said: "Jianwei, although your department has just been established, it is already a core department. As the person in charge, you should attend meetings to understand the company''s decisions." Chapter 358 "I know you don''t like to attend meetings, and you don''t want to deal with too many people, but you can''t always be like this, you have to learn to grow, understand?" Su Yang looks at Shang Jianwei sincerely. Su Yang knows very well that the reason why Shang Jianwei became this kind of character is related to his experience. When he was at school, the kind-hearted Shang Jianwei was often bullied and gradually became silent. Seven or eight years after graduating from high school, Shang Jianwei''s character has not changed much. "You are very strong now. You are the head of Lin''s group and a core member. You should be more confident and grow up." Su Yang continued. Hearing Su Yang''s words, Shang Jianwei is still a little tangled. It''s like when he was at school, the teacher arranged the students to give a speech, but Shang Jianwei didn''t have the courage to go up. "When you study abroad, your performance is very good. At home, you can still do it." Su Yang said with a smile. Looking at Su Yang''s sincere and encouraging eyes, the tangle on Shang Jianwei''s face gradually dissipated and replaced by self-confidence. Su Yang was right. When he went to school abroad, he was faced with some foreigners, and the environment was totally different from that in China. Shang Jianwei changed a lot, but after returning to China, Shang Jianwei returned to his original state again. Under Su Yang''s encouraging eyes, Shang Jianwei took a deep breath and resolutely said, "Su Yang, I know what to do. Let''s go to a meeting. I plan to explain my work content and recent achievements in the meeting." "That''s it. Let''s go." Su Yang nodded with satisfaction. When Su Yang arrived at the meeting room, he was almost there. Lin Yaru sat down in the first place with a serious expression. Next to Su Yang, there was a vacant seat for Su Yang. After Su Yang sat down, Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran sat down next to Su Yang. Seeing so many people, Shang Jianwei was a little embarrassed. He kept looking at Su Yang. It seemed that only when he saw Su Yang did Shang Jianwei feel at ease. When all the people arrived, Lin Yaru said, "I haven''t been in the company in recent days. I''d like to thank you for your hard work in supporting the operation of the company." After a little pause, Lin Yaru took out a stack of statements and said, "in recent days, Huojia group has severely suppressed us and robbed all our customers. Even the customers who have signed a contract are also directly defaulting under the support of Huojia, which leads to a surge in our inventory and a large amount of capital being occupied." "In order to make us overstock more inventory, the Huo family changed some strategies, not to suppress our acquisition of antiques, only to hit our sales." Lin Yaru continued. The person in charge of the sales department stood up and said: "Mr. Lin, we are negotiating with the customers who are in breach of the contract and hope they can continue to fulfill the contract. In addition, I am actively looking for new customers. Although Huo''s consortium is powerful, I don''t believe that he can cover the sky with only one hand." The head of the purchasing department said: "Mr. Lin, the Huo family doesn''t suppress our acquisition of antiques. It''s not good news for us. We only buy antiques but don''t sell them. It will lead to a shortage of funds. Mr. Lin, I suggest we give up the acquisition for the time being." Lin Yaru shook her head and said decisively, "as long as the price is right and it''s genuine, you can take as many as you have. But one thing to remember is that all antique cities must be approved by Zhou Bin, the chief appraiser, and all purchase orders must be signed by Zhou Bin." Chapter 359 "Although the Huo family fortune group is huge, it can''t just cover the sky. They pay more to suppress us. Now it depends on who we and the Huo family can hold on longer." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° Now information is developed, transportation is convenient, y city is not good, we can go to other cities to develop the market, Huo family can be domineering in Y City, but to other cities, not necessarily Later, Lin Yaru reached out to Shang Jianwei and said to the crowd, "this is the head of the investment department, Shang Jianwei. I think you''ve heard about it. Today, we''ll take advantage of the meeting plan to get to know each other." Shang Jianwei, who was a little worried, stood up slowly, glanced at the crowd with timid eyes, and then stammered: "my name is Shang Jianwei, the head of the investment department. I hope you will take care of me in the future." Su Yang gently patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder, then stood up and said, "Shang Jianwei is my high school classmate. He is a financial genius. He studied abroad. The investment department was established at my request. At present, he has achieved certain results. In three days, Shang Jianwei has made a profit of five million yuan. Let Shang Jianwei tell us about the specific situation." With that, Su Yang looked at Shang Jianwei and encouraged him, "don''t be nervous. All of you here today are your own people." Encouraged by Su Yang, Shang Jianwei took a deep breath and gave a restrained smile. First, he simply said a few words. When he talked about the detailed process, Shang Jianwei was getting better and better, just like opening a chatterbox. After Shang Jianwei finished, Su Yang took the lead in clapping, and Lin Yaru and others cast their admiration to Shang Jianwei. They can earn 5 million yuan in three days, which is higher than the company''s normal income. When people admire Su Jianwei, they also admire Su Yang very much, because the investment department was set up under Su Yang''s suggestion, but they are not very optimistic about it. As a result, Shang Jianwei tells people with practical actions that the investment department has great potential, and even the investment department may become the most profitable Department of the company. After the meeting, Su Yang and Lin Yaru went to the president''s office. "Yaru, we can''t be beaten passively. We have to find a way to break the current situation." Su Yang said in a deep voice that it''s not Su Yang''s character to be beaten passively. In the world of cultivation, Su Yang always takes the initiative to attack. Even if the other side is strong, Su Yang can''t beat the other side for the time being, so he should try to make trouble for the other side. Lin Yaru nodded and said, "we are planning to fight back, but the effect is not very good." Su Yang thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a way, so he said, "Yaru, please be busy first. I''ll go out for a walk." With that, Su Yang walked out of the president''s office, went downstairs and asked the driver to drive to Baguio group. At the gate of Baguio group, Su Yang is worried. He hasn''t been here for a while. I don''t know if he has been suppressed by the Huo family consortium. With the influence of the Huo family consortium in Y City, a little investigation can find out the relationship between Baguio group and Su Yang. So Su Yang is worried that Baguio group has also been suppressed. Baguio hospital is the main business of the group, and it is also the only profitable industry of the group at present. If the Baguio hospital is suppressed, the income of Baguio group will be greatly reduced. Su Yang goes to the door of Chen Biyao''s office and finds that the door is open. Su Yang pushes the door open and looks at the empty and messy office. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 360 Compared with Lin''s group, in fact, Baguio group is more vulnerable to attack, because all the business of Baguio hospital is in Y City, which is the home of Huo''s consortium. With the influence of Huo''s consortium, it is not very difficult to suppress Baguio group, which has just established and just gained its reputation. The business nature of Lin''s group is different from that of the hospital. It can''t play in Y City and can set up sales points in other places. It may be difficult in the early stage, but once the market is opened, the effect is quite good. Entering Chen Biyao''s office, Su Yang frowns and looks at the scattered documents. What is it that makes her so flustered? What makes Su Yang feel most strange is that Su Yang didn''t receive a call from Chen Biyao. It''s reasonable to say that if she encounters difficulties, the first thing Chen Biyao thinks of is Su Yang. Before long, Chen Biyao dragged her tired body into the office with the help of a female secretary. She was still wearing a mask and a surgical suit. It seemed that she had just finished the operation and had no time to change her clothes. Seeing Su Yang, Chen Biyao squeezed a smile from her face and said, "Su Yang, when did you come?" During the conversation, Chen Biyao found a chair to sit down. At the moment of sitting down, Chen Biyao was deeply relieved. From Chen Biyao''s coming in to sitting down, Su Yang''s eyes have been staring at Chen Biyao. Shen Zhi goes through the mask. Su Yang is shocked to find that Chen Biyao''s face is not only very bad and tired, but also has a lot of acne on her face. Although the number is not very large, it gives people a very serious feeling. What surprised Su Yang most is that Chen Biyao doesn''t seem to notice these problems. "Baguio, what''s the matter with you? Have you just had an operation? " Su Yang asked suspiciously. When he spoke, Su Yang carefully observed the acne on Chen Biyao''s face with his divine sense. It should be caused by allergies, but it does great harm to her face. Even if it is cured, it may lead to pitted skin. Chen Biyao nodded and said with a tired face: "yes, I have just finished the operation. Recently, there are many more patients in the hospital, and they are all complicated diseases. The doctors and nurses are not enough. I have to fight in person." When she talks, Chen Biyao looks happy. The more patients there are, the more prosperous the business of the hospital is. This is a good opportunity for her hospital to gain fame. It''s called pain and happiness. "How much more?" Su Yang feels something strange. According to Su Yang''s idea, the Huo family consortium will definitely not let go of the Baguio hospital. How can it be that there are more and more patients? The Secretary said: "two days ago, the number of patients we received every day was still very stable. Now the number of patients we received has increased by ten times. In the past, more than half of our wards were vacant. Now, not only are all the wards full, but even the corridor is full of people. By the way, this morning, many patients want to come in. We are worried about what to do now." Huh? Su Yang suddenly realized that the Huo family was doing the opposite. Instead of reducing the number of patients in the Baguio hospital predicted by Su Yang, it was increasing. The Baguio hospital, which had just started operation, had not experienced a state of full patients. Therefore, once the number of patients increased sharply, many problems would arise. As long as there were medical accidents, the Huo family consortium could make a big deal of trouble. It''s really strong. The Huo family''s financial group has great energy and unexpected means. Chapter 361 Su Yang admired the move played by the Huo family''s financial group, which was beyond Su Yang''s expectation. The more difficult it was, the more excited Su Yang felt. If the opponent was too weak, it would be meaningless. "What about other hospitals? Is it just our hospital where the number of patients has skyrocketed? " Su Yang asked solemnly. The Secretary said: "on the day of the surge in the number of patients, I commissioned a special company to do a survey. The number of patients received by the more powerful hospitals in Y City instantly decreased a lot. After careful investigation, we found that many patients who were rejected by the major hospitals all came to us. Although the comprehensive strength of our hospital is OK, it can not suppress the major hospitals in Y City. " "What''s more, what makes us feel strange is that other hospitals are refusing to accept patients because of the shortage of beds." The Secretary continued. Su Yang said in a deep voice: "don''t be surprised, because the Huo family came forward, I had some conflicts with the Huo family. They knew my relationship with the Baguio group, so they began to suppress the Baguio group. They wanted to crush us with a large number of patients. As long as there was a medical accident, it would be infinitely magnified and make us infamous." After listening to Su Yang''s words, Chen Biyao and her secretary suddenly figured out that no wonder hospitals refused to accept patients for various reasons. It turned out that the Huo family consortium took the initiative. In Y City, it is estimated that only the Huo family consortium has such terrible energy. Chen Biyao thought a little and said, "now we are in a saturated state. All the doctors and nurses are working overtime. It''s OK for two or three days. But as time goes on, it''s bound to collapse. However, the number of patients is increasing. Many patients are starting to shop on the floor in the corridor With a sneer, Su Yang said, "as many patients as there are, I''ll take care of them. I''m good at treating complicated diseases. As long as we hold on for a few days and let the Huo family know that their method is useless, they will give up automatically. " With Su Yang''s help, Chen Biyao felt at ease and said to her secretary, "go and arrange it first. Later, President Su and I will go to the clinic." With that, Chen Biyao began to take off her surgical clothes and take off her mask. After Chen Biyao finished, she found her secretary standing in the same place with a look of consternation. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Chen Biyao looks at her secretary suspiciously. Secretary a pair of words and stop appearance, hand pointed to Chen Biyao, expression change very tangled. Chen Biyao was more confused and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, time is pressing. Don''t beat around the bush. " The Secretary summoned up the courage and said: "Mr. Chen, you have a lot of acne on your face. It looks very serious. Did you have allergies during the operation just now? During the operation, you said you were allergic to some of the drugs Huh? Chen Biyao quickly took out the mirror and looked at it. She was shocked to find that there were a lot of acne on her face, about a dozen of them. Although the number was small, the size of the acne was relatively large and it looked scary. At this time, Chen Biyao remembered that her face was itchy when she had an operation just now, but she was in the process of operation at that time. Chen Biyao ignored it and didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that it is not the heart of those allergic drugs, leading to facial allergy. Chapter 362 Looking at the acne on her face, Chen Biyao''s heart became a little heavy, but she soon said with a smile: "it''s just some allergies. I''ll take some anti allergy medicine. Secretary, go ahead." The Secretary shook his head and said: "Mr. Chen, this is not a simple allergy. If you look carefully, I suggest that you should receive treatment immediately, or you will be... Disfigurement." the Secretary didn''t dare to say it. The Secretary himself is a doctor, and he has seen the problem. Chen Biyao''s face is dignified, and she observes it carefully in the mirror. Her face is becoming more and more dignified, and her heart is sinking. As the Secretary said, it''s really not a simple mistake, because the operation time is very long, which leads to Chen Biyao''s delay in the best treatment time. The acne on her face has become very serious. Even now receiving regular treatment, it doesn''t help. In a moment, Chen Biyao''s mind showed a disfigured picture. There were more than a dozen pits in his pretty white face, and his face would be darker and yellow. Even if he was covered with thick foundation, he could not hide it. Although Chen Biyao is a strong woman, she doesn''t care much about her appearance, and she doesn''t dress up deliberately, but every woman loves beauty, only to a certain extent. Now she has more than ten acne spots on her face, just like a sharp thorn in her heart, which makes her feel miserable. With Su Yang by her side, Chen Biyao feels like she''s going to collapse. "Mr. Chen, you should be calm. I''ll arrange a doctor for you now. The chance of cure is still very high." The Secretary quickly held Chen Biyao''s shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. Chen Biyao took several deep breaths in succession, trying to keep herself calm, but she found that she could not do it at all. At this time, Su Yang came quickly and held Chen Biyao''s right hand. Chen Biyao subconsciously turned her back and said, "Su... Su Yang, I can''t look directly at myself, and I don''t want you to see my ugly appearance at this time..." Su Yangrou said: "Baguio, even if you have acne on your face, you are still my goddess. Don''t be nervous. Let me have a look." When speaking, Su Yang gently twisted Chen Biyao''s shoulder. With their eyes facing each other, Chen Biyao subconsciously dodged and whispered, "Su Yang, I''m... Afraid." Su Yang looked at Chen Biyao tenderly and said, "don''t be afraid. You are still beautiful. The flaws on your face can''t cover your beauty." Under the comfort of Su Yang, Chen Biyao recovered a little calm. When Chen Biyao saw Su Yang''s face unchanged and looked at her affectionately, Chen Biyao shed tears. Su Yang''s performance at this time completely moved Chen Biyao, which was more touching than all kinds of love words and romance. "Su Yang... Don''t you really dislike me?" Chen Biyao asked in an uncertain tone. "Why should I despise you?" Su Yang smiled and said, gently touching Chen Biyao''s face, and continued, "this is not a coincidence. There must be someone intending to operate on you to expose you to the allergy drug, the Secretary immediately let the security guard catch someone, then send out the surveillance video, find the evidence and send it directly to the police station." The secretary who has been moved by Su Yang and Chen Biyao wiped his tears and called the security department. Chapter 363 The secretary is a woman, and she is also a woman who loves beauty very much. She can feel Chen Biyao''s mood at this time, and she is also moved by Su Yang''s behavior. Ordinary people can accept that she is becoming more and more beautiful, but she can''t accept that she suddenly becomes ugly. However, Su Yang is very calm from the beginning to the end, and doesn''t seem to be affected by anything. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. "Now the technology is very developed, you can do cosmetic repair, the process may be painful, but the chance of recovery is still great." The Secretary comforted¡° Mr. Chen, I''ll arrange a doctor to come for consultation and treat you as soon as possible, so as to minimize the harm of allergy to your body. " Just as the secretary was ready to go out, Huo Qing came in with two bodyguards smiling. When she saw Chen Biyao with acne on her face, she shook her head and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, Mr. Chen, such a beautiful woman, would be disfigured." Seeing Huo Qing, Su Yang is 100% sure of his guess. It''s not a coincidence that Chen Biyao was infected with allergic drugs. It''s someone who did it on purpose. The Huo family is the real culprit. In the face of Huo Qing''s taunt, Chen Biyao''s performance was unexpected. She didn''t have any depression and despair, but with a smile on her face, she said calmly: "Mr. Huo, are you here just to watch the fun? I''ve arranged for the security department to arrest people, call up surveillance video, and then send people to the police station. " Huh? Huo Qing''s face flashed a bit of horror. Chen Biyao''s reaction was unexpected. After she had acne on her face, Chen Biyao was still dignified and confident, and didn''t seem to receive any influence. It is worthy of being a strong woman. This kind of bearing and courage can never be achieved by ordinary people. At this moment, Huo Qing suddenly felt that the acne on Chen Biyao''s face was not so ugly and could not hide her charm. I wipe, how can I be interested in a woman with acne all over her face? Huo Qing shook his head hard, then said with a bad smile: "from the beginning of the operation to now, it has been five hours, the effective time of the antidote is six hours, that is to say, if within one hour, you still have a chance to cure." Later, Huo Qing took out a document from her arms and put it in front of Chen Biyao, saying: "this is a contract. As long as you sign on it, I can solve it for you. The earlier the antidote is used, the better the effect will be. If it exceeds six, even if I give you the antidote, it will not help." With that, Huo Qing took out a medicine bottle and put it on the table. "This is a sample of the antidote. You can try the effect first." Huo Qing continued. Before Su Yang could speak, Chen Biyao looked at the contract and threw it on the ground. She said in a cold voice: "just ten million, do you want me to transfer the Biyao group? Delusion, I don''t need antidote, you go back Huo Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Biyao was so decisive and decisive. She was also very angry and willing to disfigure and give up the group. "Chen Biyao, you have to think clearly. If there is no antidote, you will not only be disfigured, but also your body will be damaged. You still have an hour to think about it, but I suggest you make a decision earlier." Huo Qing said in a deep voice. "Go away!" Chen Biyao said in a cold voice. "Oh, I''ve already given you a chance to toast, but you didn''t take it." Huo Qing said coldly. Chapter 364 Just as Huo Qing was about to leave, Su Yang blocked the door, looked at Huo Qing with a cool face and said, "since you''re here, don''t rush. We need to talk about something." Without waiting for Huo Qing to speak, Su Yang kicks Huo Qing to the ground. Huo Qing''s two assistants, trained bodyguards, attack Su Yang immediately. They attack Su Yang''s heart and abdomen respectively. The fist speed is extremely fast, with a whistling sound of rubbing the air. Su Yang instantly hit two fists, knocked two assistants unconscious, and then walked to Huo Qing with a cold face. He said in a cold voice, "if it''s normal business competition, I can accept it, but I didn''t expect that you Huo family would use such abusive means." Huo Qingtong''s face was deformed. He bit his teeth and forced to endure the pain of his abdomen. He said: "Suyang, I put the antidote in a safe place. If you dare to move me, you can''t get the antidote." With that, Huo Qing''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction, and then continued: "Su Yang, do you want to see your beloved woman disfigured with your own eyes? Hey, hey. " Fuck! Su Yang is already furious. Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are Su Yang''s bottom line, and no one is allowed to hurt him. Huo Qing has arranged for someone to frame Chen Biyao, which has made Su Yang very murderous. Now he has the courage to threaten Su Yang. Pa pa More than a dozen loud big mouth quickly hit Huo Qing''s face, hit Huo Qing on the spot along the corner of the mouth bleeding, straight in front of the stars. "You must die today." Su Yang said coldly, looking at Huo Qing with murderous eyes. "Don''t you want an antidote?" Huo Qing is shocked by Su Yang''s murderous spirit and almost pees his pants. At this moment, Huo Qing really thinks Su Yang will kill him. Su Yang scornfully glanced at Huo Qing, stood up and walked to Chen Biyao, and said in a soft voice, "Biyao, don''t worry. I can not only cure your face, but also make you as beautiful as 18 years old." Really? Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang excitedly, her eyes full of expectation. Su Yang nodded, took out a beauty pill and motioned Chen Biyao to open her mouth. Chen Biyao looks at Su Yang''s beauty pill. It''s similar to the traditional Chinese medicine pill of the hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine department, but the color is more beautiful, just like the white jade carving. Chen Biyao is a little surprised. Is it reliable? A moment as like as two peas, the sensation of a cold sensation was rapidly fading away, especially when the face was on the surface of the body. The sensation of cold and comfortable sensation was very mild. Chen Biyao felt a lot of sweat on his body, and a slight itch on his face, which was exactly the same as the itch when the wound was growing. "Take a shower." Su Yang said with a smile. Chen Biyao nodded and walked into the rest room with an uneasy mood. Huo Qing clenched her teeth and said, "Su Yang, do you think you are omnipotent? Just one broken pill can cure Chen Biyao? Don''t dream. Those allergy drugs are specially made. No one can solve them except my antidote. " Before Chen Biyao recovers, Su Yang doesn''t want to talk to Huo Qing and looks at the door of the lounge quietly. Before long, a cry of surprise came from the rest room, and then Chen Biyao, whose hair had not been dried, ran out in a hurry and said to Su Yang with surprise: "the acne on my face has not only disappeared, but also become more beautiful. When I looked in the mirror just now, I almost didn''t recognize it." Chapter 365 Not only Chen Biyao almost didn''t recognize herself, but even her secretary and others almost didn''t recognize her. Her hair was wet, and she put it on her shoulders casually. With her white dress, Chen Biyao was just like a fairy who had just taken a bath. She was not only beautiful and holy, but also had a spirit of fairy, which attracted people deeply, including her secretary for a woman, Are deeply attracted by Chen Biyao. Su Yang swallows his mouth hard. When Lin Yaru takes the beauty pill, Su Yang''s eyes are filled with happiness. It''s reasonable that Su Yang should have some resistance, but Chen Biyao has just taken a bath. She has a special style. If it''s not for fear of affecting her cultivation, Su Yang will definitely eat Chen Biyao. Huo Qing, who uses the antidote as a bargaining chip and negotiates with Su Yang, is obsessed with Chen Biyao. When she is relieved, Huo Qing says that his antidote is worthless. "Mr. Chen, you are just like a changed person. I am attracted by you." The Secretary said with a smile. "Thank you." Chen Biyao smiles, then looks at Su Yang, expecting Su Yang''s reaction. Su Yang came to Chen Biyao''s ear and said in a low voice, "I wish I had eaten you now." At this time, Su Yang was relieved. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Although Su Yang did not praise Chen Biyao directly, her words were more lethal than praise. Chen Biyao blushed on the spot and did not dare to look Su Yang in the eye. Su Yang went to Huo Qing and said in a cold voice, "if you want to play with me, I''ll play with you to the end. I''ll go back and tell you Laozi that I''m going to ruin your Huo family." Finish saying, Su Yang stretched out his hand in Huo Qing''s heart, then grabbed Huo Qing and threw it outside. Heavy fall on the ground, Huo Qing almost vomit blood, too his pain. Huo Qingqiang stood up in pain and ran out in a hurry. He couldn''t even care about his assistant. When he got on the bus outside the door, he urged the driver to return to Huo''s home. Back home, Huo Qing ran to the living room in a hurry. He saw Huo Dongshan drinking tea with Niu LAN and burning a furnace of spices. The smoke came out of the censer and scattered into the air, making the huge living room full of elegant fragrance. "Dad, master Niu, help me." Huo Qing ran into the living room in a hurry. He didn''t control his strength well. He hit the table heavily. The teacup, teapot and censer fell down in a moment, making him extremely embarrassed. "Calm down when you are in trouble. I''ve told you many times, but it''s like this every time. What''s the point?" Huo Dongshan frowned and said in a cold voice. Huo Qing said with a sad face: "I went to the Baguio hospital according to your meaning. Unexpectedly, I met Su Yang. He not only failed to take the Baguio hospital, but also was beaten by Su Yang. Besides, Su Yang nodded in my heart and let master Niu show me." After a few days of recuperation and rest, Niu LAN, whose injury is not very serious, has recovered to 7788, and Niu LAN has resolved Su Yang''s dark strength, so he is full of confidence. "Don''t be nervous, nephew. Even if Su Yang seals your meridians with secret force, it''s just a matter for me." Niu LAN confidently said, and then waved to Huo Qing, said: "you come here, I''ll help you check." When Huo Qing comes over, Niu Lan presses Huo Qing''s pulse gate, slightly closes her eyes and starts to diagnose. A few minutes later, a trace of surprise flashed across Niu Lan''s face. Chapter 366 Seeing Niu Lan''s surprised expression, Huo Dongshan and Huo Qing''s face changed slightly. They quickly asked: "master Niu, what''s the situation?" Niu LAN shook her head thoughtfully and said, "I didn''t find any problems." According to Niu Lan''s examination, Huo Qing''s heart position is not abnormal. Niu LAN has solved Su Yang''s dark strength on Huo Qing''s pulse gate before, which makes Niu LAN have a general understanding of Su Yang''s strength, so he thinks that as long as Su Yang does something, with his strength, he can definitely find out. If we don''t find out any problems now, it will prove that there is no problem. Huo Qing felt a little unreliable. He didn''t believe that Su Yang would let him go so easily, so he quickly said: "master Niu, please check it for me again. I almost disfigured Chen Biyao, Su Yang''s beloved woman. At that time, Su Yang was extremely angry. According to my understanding of Su Yang, Su Yang, who will be rewarded by Jai canthus, won''t let me go easily." According to the situation at that time, Huo Qing was 100% sure that Chen Biyao was Su Yang''s bottom line. Su Yang absolutely did not allow anyone to hurt Chen Biyao. Huo Qing violated Su Yang''s bottom line. With Su Yang''s style, how could he let Huo Qing off easily? Niu LAN looks at Huo Qing discontentedly, and there is a trace of impatience on her face. In Niu Lan''s opinion, Huo Qing is questioning his ability, but if she takes the Huo family''s money, she has to work for the Huo family, so Niu LAN checks Huo Qing again, and still doesn''t find any problems, and says: "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, I''m here, I''ll make sure you''re OK." With Niu Lan''s assurance, Huo Qing was a little relieved and said: "master Niu, you must protect me. Su Yang is too terrible." Niu Lan''s face flashed a trace of disdain and said: "Su Yang? Hum, last time I fought with him, it seems that we are equal in strength, but his injury is heavier than mine. After a period of recuperation, my injury has almost recovered, and I plan to find a helper. When I recover, it will be the day when Su Yang is killed. " Seeing Niu Lan''s face, Huo Dongshan''s mood becomes a bit complicated. At the beginning, Niu Lan was also boasting with him. As a result, after meeting Su Yang, he was almost killed by Su Yang, which makes Huo Dongshan lose confidence in Niu LAN. However, Huo Dongshan can''t find a higher hand than Niu LAN, and can only leave Niu LAN temporarily. Niu Lan said to Huo Dongshan, "Mr. Huo, I plan to clean up Su Yang in three days. You can see." "Don''t worry about Su Yang. Take care of my son first." Huo Dongshan light said, do not know why, Huo Dongshan always feel the situation is not right, worried about Huo Qing problems. As for dealing with Su Yang, Huo Dongshan has made full use of his strength and will soon defeat Su Yang. If the huge Huo family consortium can''t even clean up Su Yang, it will be laughed off. Niu LAN laughed and said, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Mr. Huo won''t have any problems." Suddenly, Huo Qing''s body suddenly stiff, rolled his eyes, fell straight on the ground, spit out a lot of white foam in his mouth, his eyes closed, and his body twitched violently, as if he had a goat horn wind. At this moment, Niu LAN felt that he was slapped in the face. Just now, he vowed that as long as he was there, Huo Qing would not have any problems, and no problems were found during the inspection. Huo Dongshan was stunned. He squatted down quickly and grasped Huo Qing''s shoulder tightly. Chapter 367 Huo Dongshan put green light in his anxious eyes, looked anxiously at Niu LAN, and urged: "Why are you still in a daze? Come and have a look. You said to me that my son is OK. Why did he faint now? " An embarrassed Niu LAN squats down and grabs Huo Qing''s wrist. After checking the pulse, her face suddenly sinks. According to the pulse, Niu LAN is frightened to find that Huo Qing''s heart is damaged. He checks it twice in succession, but he doesn''t notice it until Huo Qing''s heart is damaged. At this moment, Niu LAN realizes that Su Yang''s strength has improved. In addition, Niu LAN finds that Su Yang has a strong learning ability, which makes Niu LAN feel that once they meet again, he is likely to be defeated by Su Yang. Huo Dongshan sees Niu LAN in a daze and scolds angrily: "Niu LAN, I spend a lot of money to hire you, not to let you come to see the excitement, cure my son immediately, otherwise..." Before Huo Dongshan finished, Niu LAN suddenly grabbed Huo Dongshan''s neck and said in a cold voice: "otherwise what? I''ve tolerated you for a long time. I don''t want to pay attention to you for the sake of money. I didn''t expect you to advance an inch. " See Niu LAN broke out, Huo Dongshan scared all over shiver, at this time, Huo Dongshan found himself made a fatal mistake, although Niu LAN can''t deal with Su Yang, but Niu LAN is still a powerful master, to deal with Huo Dongshan, just move your fingers. "Master Niu, if you have something to say, don''t get excited." Huo Dongshan said in a hurry. Huo Dongshan, who was caught in the neck, felt a strong sense of suffocation. As long as Niu LAN made a little more effort, Huo Dongshan would swim westward. Niu LAN stares at Huo Dongshan coldly and says coldly: "even if you are a billionaire, but in my eyes, you are no different from mole ants. If I want to kill you, I don''t waste my power." With that, Niu LAN throws Huo Dongshan to the ground, and then checks Huo Qing again. The heart damage is not very serious. If not treated in time, Huo Qing can only persist for half a month at most. Huo Dongshan, who was thrown to the ground, didn''t dare to thump. He asked: "master Niu, how''s my son?" Niu Lan said in a deep voice: "the heart pulse is damaged. Although there is no life danger for the time being, it will definitely die after a long time. Don''t try to find a hospital for treatment. Those hospitals outside don''t even know what the heart pulse is. If you want to save your son, you can only find a miracle doctor who is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine." Even Niu Lan was helpless. Huo Dongshan was pale and said in a hurry, "master Niu, as long as you can cure my son, you can spend as much as you want." "You take ten million first. I''ll invite a friend." Niu lanchensheng said that although he is very dissatisfied with huodongshan, huodongshan is his gold owner after all. Only by cooperating with huodongshan can he get a steady stream of funds. Moreover, Suyang is the common enemy of huodongshan and him. "I''ll write the check right away." Huo Dongshan took out the checkbook with trembling hands. His hands trembled so much that he could not hold the pen steadily. Niu Lan said, "no check. My friend doesn''t accept checks, just cash. It''s better to prepare cash within one hour, and then I''ll invite him in person." In order to save his son, let alone 10 million, even if one hundred million, Huo Dongshan would not have the slightest hesitation, so he immediately arranged for people to prepare 10 million in cash, and then arranged for the car. Chapter 368 Less than an hour later, Huo Dongshan''s assistant came to the door of the living room with 10 million ready cash and said respectfully¡° Mr. Huo, the money is ready, the car is ready, and you can start at any time. " Huo Dongshan nodded, motioned the assistants to wait outside the door, and then said to Niu LAN with awe: "master Niu, you are ready to go." Niu LAN nods in a forced manner and is very satisfied with Huo Dongshan''s attitude. After Niu Lan''s outburst just now, Huo Dongshan''s attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees. Huo Dongshan''s attitude towards Niu Lan was the same as the boss''s attitude towards employees before, but now it''s reversed. A black Mercedes Benz S600 stopped at the door. His assistant opened the door and waved to invite him to get on. Huo Dongshan hurried to the front of the car, opened the door and said to Niu LAN with a smile: "master Niu, this is my private car. Now it belongs to you." After getting on the bus, Niu LAN gropes around curiously. Everything is so fresh. Then she leans on the leather seat and puts her feet on the massager. In her heart, she says, "do rich people really enjoy it? You can massage in a car.". At this moment, Niu LAN decided to strengthen cooperation with Huo Dongshan and get a lot of wealth from Huo Dongshan so that she can enjoy life. Huo Dongshan sees Niu LAN like a bumpkin who has never seen the world. There is a trace of disdain on his face. Although Niu LAN is an expert in martial arts, he can''t compare with Huo Dongshan in terms of financial resources and enjoyment. More than a year later, Huo Dongshan and others came to a county on the edge of Y City. The car stopped in front of a quadrangle full of ancient flavor. Although the typical style of Ming and Qing Dynasties is modern imitation, it still gives people a strong visual impact, especially the two stone lions at the gate, which are carved vividly, and there are also high-quality mount and dismount stones, There''s also the stone for the horse. When Huo Dongshan saw the vermilion gate, his eyes were immediately attracted by the golden rivets on the gate. In ancient times, the golden rivets on the vermilion gate of the imperial palace were nine rows and nine columns, with the highest level. The number of rivets varies with the status and rank of Prince''s mansion, prefecture''s mansion and temple; Shizi mansion is vertical seven horizontal five; The door of the Duke''s mansion is seven in length and five in length from marquis to baron. In addition to the palace gate, other doors can only be made of iron rivets, not copper; The common people''s homes can''t use doornails at all. The gate in front of us is the same size as the ancient imperial palace, with nine vertical and seven horizontal rivets, and the rivets are shining with dazzling golden light, obviously plated with a layer of gold. Although there are no restrictions on these in modern society, it is enough to show that the owner of the house has a high spirit and thinks that he is comparable to the ancient princes and nobles. "Here it is." Niu LAN gets out of the car and comes to the front door. She gently pats the golden door ring and makes a crisp sound. Before long, a servant opened a crack in the gate and poked out his head. When he saw Niu LAN, he said respectfully: "master, I''ll go to inform my master now." Niu LAN smile, said: "no, directly with us in the past." Servant quickly nodded, bent low head, speed is not slow in front of the guide, Niu LAN and others followed into the yard. Chapter 369 The courtyard of archaize style is well arranged, the courtyard of three in and three out, the semicircle arch, the road paved with green stones, the gardens on both sides of the road, in addition to a variety of rare flowers, there are also a lot of medicinal herbs, the air is filled with a faint smell of medicine, some smelly, some refreshing. Huo Dongshan frowned slightly, and his eyes glanced over all kinds of herbs and flowers. Most of them had never seen them, and their shapes were very strange. Besides herbs, Huo Dongshan also saw many huge pottery pots. "Don''t look around." Niu Lan said in a deep voice. Entering the courtyard, Niu LAN remembered that she had come before. Just because she was curious, she looked around and saw some terrible things. Now when she thought about it, she had to speed up her pace. In the innermost yard, Niu Lan''s speed slows down and her breathing slows down. She says in a low voice to Huo Dongshan behind her: "don''t talk or move, follow me closely, understand?" Seeing that Niu LAN had become a little cautious, Huo Dongshan felt a sense of fear in his heart. He nodded quickly and said, "I understand. By the way, master Niu, how gloomy it is here. I feel very depressed." Huo Dongshan said as he looked around in horror. The huge yard was as quiet as death. He didn''t even have a bird, and he didn''t have the slightest breath of life. Huo Dongshan, who has seen many big scenes, can''t breathe in the face of the oppressive atmosphere, and his sense of fear increases rapidly. "Master Niu, what is this place? Who are we meeting? Why is it so spooky? " Huo Dongshan asked in a low voice, subconsciously fought a cold war, although it is already winter, but now it is noon, the sun is bright, the temperature is not very low, but Huo Dongshan felt a trace of cold, along the spine quickly spread all over the body. "Don''t talk." Niu LAN whispered that although Niu LAN and the host here are friends and have seen each other many times, every time they see each other, even Niu LAN feels a little chilly, so every time Niu LAN is very cautious. Niu LAN took a deep breath and walked slowly to the door. He bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Niu LAN, see the doctor." A husky, slightly heavy voice came from the door: "it''s brother Niu. If you have anything to say, please come in." "Thank you, doctor." Niu LAN responded, then turned and walked to Huo Dongshan, said: "let your people wait outside, only the two of us can go in." With that, Niu LAN takes the assistant''s two bags, and then takes Huo Dongshan into the room. With a creaky sound of opening the door, Huo Dongshan saw the so-called miracle doctor. The room was in a mess, with all kinds of things that could not be named. A thin, hunchbacked old man sat in front of a pottery pot, staring at Niu LAN and Huo Dongshan. "Doctor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come to visit you today. Here are some gifts I''ve brought. Ten million in cash." Niu Lan said with a smile, raised the two bags in his hands, shook them in front of the doctor, and then put them on the cabinet next to him. The doctor turned his head and glanced a little. His eyes flashed a little light. Then he said, "brother Niu, we''ve known each other for a long time. Let''s just say what we have to say." The miracle doctor''s expression is a little heavy. Niu LAN brings 10 million yuan to show that things are definitely not easy to do. Chapter 370 Niu Lan said with a smile: "I just like the wonderful doctor. This is my good friend, Huo Dongshan. He has encountered some problems recently. I hope the doctor can help." When talking, Niu LAN points to Huo Dongshan, and then signals Huo Dongshan to say hello to the doctor. Huo Dongshan looked at the skinny skin and bones. He seemed to be no different from a skeleton. He subconsciously fought a cold war. Especially when he saw that the skinny hands of the doctor were no different from those of the dead, Huo Dongshan almost vomited. The miracle doctor took a look at Huo Dongshan and said in a hoarse voice, "if you have anything to say, I will help you as much as I can in the face of brother Niu. But the scandal is that if I can''t help you, the money must be left. Well, you can talk about your business. " I wipe, Huo Dongshan a little stupefied, can''t help? Want money, too? Too greedy, right? After taking a deep breath and calming down his nervousness, Huo Dongshan opens his mouth and wants to say something about it, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. So Huo Dongshan looks at Niu LAN for help. Niu LAN sat in front of the doctor and said with a smile: "boss Huo''s son''s heart is damaged and his life is at stake. I hope the doctor can help him. After it''s done, I will thank you very much." Heart damage? There was a heavy flash on the doctor''s dry face. Without the slightest hesitation, he waved and said, "please come back, I can''t help you." I thought the doctor would agree, but the doctor refused. Niu Lan was embarrassed. When she came, Niu LAN boasted to Huo Dongshan. "Doctor, you must help me with this. No one in the world can cure the heart except you." Niu Lan said in a hurry. After that, Niu LAN came to the doctor''s ear and said in a low voice, "boss Huo has promised me. After it''s done, I''ll thank you again." The doctor frowned and said in a low voice, "although there is a lot of money, it''s very hot." Niu LAN continued: "doctor, there''s a man named Su Yang in Y City. He''s very skillful and powerful. That''s Su Yang''s reward for Huo Gongzi''s heart. Moreover, your younger martial brother, Doctor Wu in Y City, has no news from Su Yang after he''s done it several times." Huh? The miracle doctor suddenly stood up, a trace of consternation flashed on his face. The reason for his consternation was not because of the deep feelings between him and Wu, but because of Su Yang''s powerful strength. Although the doctor thinks he is much better than Wu, it is not easy to defeat him. In addition, the doctor realized that if the doctor disappeared, his original agreement with the doctor would be void. At the beginning, he and the doctor had agreed that as long as the doctor was in Y City, the doctor could only practice in secret. Now that the great doctor Wu has disappeared, he can enter the city of Y. moreover, the great doctor also wants to see Su Yang and see where he is. "I promise you, when I clean up, I''ll leave in an hour." The doctor said in a deep voice. Then he took out a huge red centipede, about 20 centimeters long, from the pot and struggled in the hands of the doctor. Huo Dongshan shivered. Originally Huo Dongshan was disgusted with things like martial arts, let alone such a big red centipede. Niu LAN is also a burst of panic, subconsciously back two steps. Chapter 371 It took about an hour for the doctor to finish packing. There was a sandalwood medical box with the size of a shoe box and a pile of bottles and jars. There were not many things, but the kinds were very complicated. Huo Dongshan followed him with his heart and didn''t dare to get too close to him. Just now Huo Dongshan saw with his own eyes that the doctor had made a lot of evil things. Compared with the things in the bottles and jars, Huo Dongshan found that the red giant centipede is quite pleasing to the eye. After getting on the bus, go directly to Huo Dongshan''s home. When they got to the place, they went to Huo Qing''s room. The private doctor was checking Huo Qing. When he saw Huo Dongshan coming in, the private doctor put down the stethoscope and walked up to Huo Dongshan with a heavy face. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo''s condition is quite serious. We can only maintain his vital characteristics now." After the doctor came in, he glanced at the private doctors and said with disdain: "get out of here." The private doctors were stunned and looked at the dry old man in front of them. His clothes were very simple. No, to be exact, they should be shabby, with a strange smell. At first glance, they thought he was a beggar. "Where are the beggars? How dare you let us get out of here. " The private doctor immediately countered. Before Huo Dongshan spoke, the doctor''s face suddenly sank. He waved and grabbed the doctor''s neck. He threw the doctor out of the door like garbage. The other doctors and nurses were stunned on the spot, and then ran out of the room. What a powerful force! Huo Dongshan was shocked and speechless. Niu Lan was also very shocked and complimented: "miracle doctor, I haven''t seen you for a while, and your strength has improved a lot. Have you peeped into the realm of Huang class?" The miracle doctor said with some satisfaction: "I haven''t reached the Yellow level, but it''s not far away. I''m just a little short of understanding." Hearing this, Niu LAN can''t help but take a breath of cold air. When Niu LAN saw the miracle doctor before, the power of the miracle doctor was only a little stronger than Niu LAN, but now it is higher than a level. Is this progress too fast? It''s totally beyond Niu Lan''s imagination. After being shocked, a sneer flashed from the corner of Niu Lan''s mouth. It''s easy to deal with Su Yang with a miracle doctor. "Is that your son lying in bed?" The doctor turned to Huo Dongshan and asked. Huo Dongshan nodded hastily and said, "yes." The doctor went to the hospital bed, stretched out his right hand like a dry branch, grasped Huo Qing''s wrist, and beat the pulse gate with his fingers rhythmically. The doctor''s face became a little heavy. "Brother Niu, what''s the name of Suyang you told me about? How big and powerful is he this year?" The doctor asked in a deep voice. Niu LAN replied: "Su Yang is in his twenties, very young. As for his strength? I''ve played with him a few times and I''m a little weaker than him what? The doctor''s face suddenly sank, with an incredible face. How could a young man in his twenties be so tough? Moreover, the level of medical skills can beat Wu''s, and people''s energy is limited. When practicing martial arts, it is difficult to have more energy to study medical skills. Even the so-called gifted doctor, it took nearly 40 years to reach the present level. Moreover, the most surprising thing for the doctor is that Su Yang''s strength should be above Niu LAN according to the extent of Huo Qing''s heart damage. Chapter 372 The doctor examined the damaged heart again and thought that there were only two possibilities. Su Yang was very strong, or Su Yang had extremely superb skills. "Brother Niu, tell me about your fight with Su Yang. I want to hear the truth." The doctor said in a deep voice that he wanted to take the opportunity to know Su Yang''s strength. When it comes to the battle, Niu LAN carefully recalled it, and then said: "a few days ago, I had a draw with Su Yang. I got a little bit of the upper hand. His injury was more serious than mine. Su Yang''s internal power was worse than mine. As for the others, Su Yang was good at imitating and using internal power, and the others were nothing." "Just a few days ago? His injury is more serious than yours? " The miracle doctor is looking at Niu LAN. Niu LAN nodded heavily and said: "yes, not only his internal injury is more serious than mine, but also his injury is very severe." Hearing these words, the doctor murmured that Su Yang could not improve his strength in a short time, not to mention he was seriously injured. So the doctor judged that Su Yang only hurt Huo Qing''s heart with clever techniques, not because of his strength. In this case, the doctor has nothing to worry about. "I''m going to start treatment." The great doctor took out the huge red centipede from the bottle and put his finger to the Centipede''s mouth. The centipede opened its mouth, bit its finger and began to suck blood. Gradually, the Centipede''s body became red like fire. See this scene, Huo Dongshan and Niu LAN a chill, let alone be bitten by a centipede, just see the centipede, already very afraid. "There are five elements in people''s internal organs. The five elements of the heart belong to fire. The centipede I raise is fire centipede, which can cure heart pulse." The great doctor put the centipede on Huo Qing''s heart, and made a strange cry. Guided by the cry, the centipede bit Huo Qing''s heart. After a few seconds, the color of the centipede became dim. Suddenly, Huo Qing opened her eyes and felt something in her heart. When Huo Qing saw a huge centipede, she rolled her eyes and fainted again. The miracle doctor put away the centipede and said: "the damage of heart pulse has been suppressed. In half a month, the damaged heart pulse of Mr. Huo can be cured. Now, you can take me to see Su Yang." Niu Lan''s heart suddenly a joy, excited said: "miracle doctor, do you want to deal with Su Yang?" The doctor nodded and said, "I''m very interested in Su Yang. I want to see how capable he is." "Now? Or would you like to have a little rest? " Niu LAN asked. The doctor said, "go now." When the doctor and others went to the Baguio hospital, Su Yang was busy treating patients and saving people. Under the operation of Huo''s consortia, Baguio hospital is overcrowded, and the patients who come to the hospital are all complicated diseases, which is a huge challenge for the hospital. If it is a conventional disease, even if the doctors have not encountered it, they can find the relevant treatment plan from the database. The treatment is relatively simple, but many complicated diseases have not been seen, There is no relevant record in the database. But for Su Yang, it''s easy. In order to treat the patients as soon as possible, Su Yang selects a ward to sit in. Chen Biyao and the doctors of various departments stand beside him to see Su Yang''s medical level. Patients lined up outside the door and entered the ward one by one. Chapter 373 Chen Biyao and others have gained a lot of insight today. Su Yang''s method of seeing a doctor is very strange. He doesn''t use any medical equipment and doesn''t need to feel his pulse. As long as Su Yang takes a look, he can determine the disease, and then prescribe a prescription to let the patient go back to take it on time. The speed of seeing a doctor is frightening. Basically, it takes less than five minutes. The doctors were shocked and could not say anything. At first, some famous experts seriously questioned Su Yang''s medical treatment methods, but now they have to be convinced. "Next!" A guy in his twenties came in shyly. He looked at Su Yang and the doctors behind him. He found that there were female doctors among them. Their expression became very embarrassed and they stood in front of Su Yang, some at a loss. "Tell me about you." Su Yang said faintly that there are a lot of patients, if the whole process of the use of consciousness, the consumption is too intense, so Su Yang generally first asked about the disease, and then targeted use of consciousness exploration. The guys said awkwardly: "I... my buttocks are a little strange. It''s been more than a month. I didn''t take it seriously at first. Later, I felt itchy all over. I had a lot of pimples on my body. When I scratched it, it broke and bled. It scared me a lot. The day before yesterday, I went to the major hospitals in Y City to see a doctor, but I didn''t want to accept it..." "I''ll check it for you." Su Yang light said, start God consciousness check. As soon as we heard about the examination, we were embarrassed to see the doctors behind Su Yang, especially the female doctors. In front of so many people, including the female doctors, it was really difficult for a 20-year-old man to take off his pants. But he thought of his illness and began to untie his belt. Fuck! What is this for? Su Yang waved to stop and asked, "what do you want to do?" We were a little confused and forced to reply: "doctor, didn''t you ask me to take off my pants?" Su Yang said: "when did I let you take off your pants?" "You just said to check. How do you check if you don''t take off your pants?" We look at Su Yang wrongly. "Don''t take off your pants. I''ve checked it." Su Yang is embarrassed by the gang. He says in his heart that the gang is really direct enough. Is it over? Is that too fast? They looked at Su Yang in doubt and said, "doctor, are you sure? My condition is very serious. I feel like I''m going to die the next moment. Don''t I need to have a specific examination? " Su Yang shook his head and said, "no, man. I ask you, are there any of your friends who can draw and have a high level of painting?" It''s really strange. It''s a physical examination. Why do you ask these questions for Mao? "Yes, I do have a good friend. He is an art student with a high level of painting. Eh... Doctor, how do you know?" Everyone looks at Su Yang with a puzzled face. Chen Biyao and others also wonder, how does Su Yang know that his friends can draw? Su Yang said with a smile, "you''re OK. The scary things on your butt are painted by your friends." "Ah! I didn''t take off my pants. How do you know? " The guys looked at Su Yang in surprise, and then continued: "doctor, if it''s painted, why do I feel itchy all over, and have a lot of pimples, especially the buttocks." Chapter 374 Not only do the guys feel strange, but the doctors standing behind Su Yang also feel strange. If it''s really a painting, why does it hurt and itch all over? In our surprised eyes, Su Yang said lightly: "the reason is very simple, you are allergic to paint, go back to take some anti allergic drugs." "Doctor, are you mistaken? I usually have no allergy record, how can I be allergic to pigment? Besides, I''ve been exposed to those pigments before, and I''m not allergic to them. " He looks at Su Yang suspiciously, and his face is covered with disbelief. Su Yang laughed and said, "guys, if you doubt my medical skills, please go to other hospitals. Please." In order to solve the problem of hospital full as soon as possible, Su Yang''s time is very urgent and he doesn''t want to waste too much time. "I''ll try some medicine first." The boys went out of the room with half faith. Before long, the guys ran into the ward excitedly and said to Su Yang, "doctor, you are so amazing. I''m really allergic. Just now I took some antiallergic medicine, and the pain and itching on my body almost disappeared." At first, we really didn''t believe Su Yang, but now we see the effect, we have to believe it. What surprised us most is that he didn''t take off his pants. Su Yang knew that he was painting on his butt. It''s amazing. "Those pigments are not easy to clean. You can ask your friend for special cleaning solution, and then take medicine regularly. In a week at most, your allergic symptoms will disappear completely." Su Yang light said. After he left, Chen Biyao also felt inconceivable. Although his condition was not serious, it was just a simple allergy, but it would take a long time if he followed the normal treatment procedure. Su Yang just looked at him and diagnosed the cause accurately in a very short time, Even old experts with decades of clinical experience think they can''t do it. Thanks to Su Yang''s efficient diagnosis, the number of patients decreased rapidly. Chen Biyao went to the corridor and found that there were only more than ten patients left. She was relieved. According to Su Yang''s speed, it took more than ten patients more than 20 minutes at most. Chen Biyao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Su Yang, as long as we treat more than ten patients, our pressure will be greatly reduced." Su Yang smiles and says, "I''m a little tired after a few busy days today. I''ll have a cup of tea and go on." Just when Su Yang was having a tea break, there was a loud noise outside the door. Su Yang immediately put down his tea cup, passed through the door, and saw Huo Dongshan and others rushing forward. In addition to Su Yang''s old opponent Niu LAN, there was a skinny old man with a sandalwood medicine box and many bottles. Huo Dongshan very rude push open the door, and then waved to do a please posture, Niu LAN and the doctor slowly into the ward. Su Yang waved to Chen Biyao and others not to speak. Then he looked at Huo Dongshan and said, "Mr. Huo, do you have any advice this time? Do you still want to give me money? " "In fact, you don''t have to come here in person. You can just transfer the money to my account." Su Yang says faintly. During the conversation, Su Yang''s eyes stay on Niu LAN for a few seconds, and then turns to the miracle doctor. For Su Yang, who has reached the second level of condensate gas, Niu LAN is no longer qualified to be an opponent. Chapter 375 The only thing worthy of Su Yang''s vigilance and attention is the miraculous doctor who looks like a skeleton. Even if Su Yang doesn''t use the divine sense, he can clearly feel the gloomy breath of the miraculous doctor. There is a strong evil spirit between the miraculous doctor''s eyebrows. Su Yang immediately locked his brows, and very decisively started the exploration of divine consciousness. When the divine sense swept over the doctor, the doctor''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes twinkled with the essence of light. The secret way in his heart was that he was really not an ordinary person. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he had a feeling of being seen through. However, the doctor still thinks that he can easily defeat Su Yang. In the doctor''s opinion, a young man in his twenties, even if he is trained from his mother''s womb, has a very high talent, and is not as strong as Niu LAN. He is already against heaven. "Are you Su Yang?" The doctor narrowed his eyes and said in a husky voice. Su Yang nodded, said: "yes, I am Su Yang, you should be Huo Dongshan and Niu LAN asked for help." The miracle doctor laughed and said, "after I heard about your name, I came here to ask for advice. It is said that you are not only good at martial arts, but also excellent in medical skills. My younger martial brother, Doctor Wu, was defeated by you." Elder martial brother of Doctor Wu? Su Yang raised a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that he was avenging the doctor Wu. Thinking of this, Su Yang said, "it turns out that the doctor Wu is your younger martial brother." "My younger martial brother, though not very capable, can''t be looked down upon. I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother was proud for half his life, but he was defeated by you. As a elder martial brother, I have to make an explanation for my younger martial brother." The doctor said with a smile. Su Yang looks at the doctor coldly and thinks that the doctor''s strength is very strong. He has already begun to see the level of Huang. He is a difficult opponent. He has to deal with it this time. As for Niu LAN? Su Yang has been ignored. "I''ve brought you a present, brother Niu. Let someone bring it up." The doctor said with a smile. Niu LAN nodded, went to the door and waved to the assistant outside. In the eyes of the crowd, two assistants came in carrying a patient and put it on the operating table. Chen Biyao and others quickly approached and found that the patient''s eyes were closed and her face was a little blue. Chen Biyao put her hand on the main artery of the patient''s neck. After only a few seconds, Chen Biyao was surprised, and then touched the patient''s nose This is a dead man! Chen Biyao went to Su Yang and said in a low voice, "Su Yang, what they brought is a dead man. I checked just now. My breath and heartbeat have disappeared. My temperature is still warm. I think it''s not long since I died." Su Yang''s face suddenly sank, and he gave the doctor a cold glance. It was obvious that he had come to find fault. He brought a dead man to treat his illness. How could he treat it? Is it possible to study how to cremate? Then, Su Yang stood up, went to the patient, touched the pulse gate, checked his breathing, and turned over the patient''s eyelids. All the symptoms showed that this was a patient who had just died. "Su Yang, I heard that you are very skilled in medicine. I want to see how skilled you are. I specially selected this patient and prepared it for you." The doctor said with a smile. Su Yang said coldly, "what do you mean by bringing a dead man over?" "It''s not interesting. I just want to see how good you are." The miracle doctor said with a thud on his face. Chapter 376 Su Yang focuses on his luck and starts his mind to examine the patient carefully. No, to be exact, it should be the dead. When Su Yang was examining the patient, the doctor said¡° Su Yang, you can start treatment. If you can cure this patient, I will never enter Y City. If you can''t cure it, you will leave Y City. " After the inspection, Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of disdain, turned to the doctor, said: "you are deliberately to smash the field." "That''s right. I''m here to make a mess. By the way, I forgot to tell you that this patient''s identity is quite special. He was a billionaire. He died suddenly in his 40s and had a bright future. It''s a pity that he died. By the way, I just got the patient out of the mortuary of Rongguang hospital and told his family, You have a way to cure the patient. " The doctor said with a smile. On the way to the Baguio hospital, the miracle doctor has been thinking about how to give Su Yang a difficult problem and asked Huo Dongshan to collect information. As a result, he learned that a billionaire had just died and his body was stored in the mortuary. So the miracle doctor asked Huo Dongshan to use his relationship to transport the body. When Chen Biyao and others heard these words, their faces turned blue and they wanted to stab the doctor to death with a scalpel. This is obviously bullying people, treating the dead as patients and sending them to the hospital for rescue. It''s extremely absurd. Chen Biyao cold voice said: "you are too presumptuous, take the body to leave immediately, otherwise, I immediately report to the police, accuse you of wanton harassment." With that, Chen Biyao took out her mobile phone. Huo Dongshan said with disapproval: "sue us? What are you suing us for? Is it against the law that we bring patients to see a doctor? " The miracle doctor also said, "Su Yang, don''t you have the courage to bet with me?" After checking the condition of the corpse with the divine sense, Su Yang knew something about it in his mind, so he said, "I can bet with you, but you have to admit defeat." Seeing Su Yang''s agreement, the miracle doctor and others burst into laughter and almost turned their backs. Especially Niu LAN and Huo Dongshan, they made a specific investigation on Su Yang and learned that Su Yang really had some skills. However, it was impossible to cure the dead. "Let''s start. Let me see your superb medical skills." The miracle doctor said with a thump on his face. In case, the miracle doctor specially examined the corpse. It''s true that there are no life features, let alone Su Yang. Even if the great Luo Jinxian came down to earth, there''s nothing he can do. Chen Biyao and others saw Su Yang agreed, and hurried to Su Yang''s side, anxiously said: "Su Yang, you are a bit reckless, this is a corpse, not a patient, breathing and heartbeat are gone, how can you survive?" Su Yang smile, said: "dead horse as a live horse doctor, and I think there is a glimmer of hope, as a doctor, as long as the patient has a chance to live, I will try my best." A glimmer of hope? How is that possible? It is clear that there are no vital signs, except the body temperature, which is no different from the corpse. Moreover, the patient has been defined as dead by other hospitals and sent to the mortuary. "Don''t talk. I''m going to start." Su Yang smiles at Chen Biyao, then walks up to the patient and stares at the body solemnly. The miracle doctor and Niu LAN look at each other, and the corners of their mouths turn up with a trace of disdain. How can the dead people be saved? Chapter 377 As the saying goes, people can''t come back to life when they die. How can we treat them? It''s like a house. If the house doesn''t collapse, it can be repaired. Once the house collapses, it''s impossible to repair it completely. Some of the doctors standing behind Su Yang have been practicing medicine for decades. They have heard of many miraculous medical events, but they have never heard of the resurrection of human beings. The same is true of the miraculous doctors. The miraculous doctors have been practicing medicine all their lives. They have been wandering in the world for many years, studying heresy and witnessing many strange things, but they have never heard of the resurrection of the dead. This is also the reason why the miracle doctor brought the corpse to Su Yang, who wanted to force Su Yang to leave Y City in this way, so that he could replace Wu and Su Yang in Y City and enjoy the glory and wealth. Before he came here, the doctor worried that Su Yang would not accept the challenge, so the doctor planned to use this event to publicize and make the reputation of Baguio hospital stink. More than ten minutes later, Su Yangmeng raised his head, coldly glanced at the miracle doctor and Niu LAN, and said: "miracle doctor, I suggest you pack up your bags now, and then go away." Hearing this, the smile on the doctor''s face suddenly solidified, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. The doctor knew Su Yang from Niu Lan''s mouth, and knew that Su Yang was not simple. According to reason, if Su Yang was not sure, he would not treat the corpse, but now Su Yang not only treated, but also uttered wild words, which made the doctor feel a little scared. Just at this time, the patient''s family members came to the door. When they saw the patient lying in the hospital bed, they looked timidly at Su Yang standing beside the hospital bed and asked, "doctor, can my husband still be saved?" When asked this, the voice of the patient''s family members was not strong enough. As a normal person, she knew that death could not be reborn, but she died suddenly, which made the patient''s family members have a little illusion. Just as Su Yang was about to speak, the doctor said, "madam, originally your husband had a little hope, but now it''s estimated that it''s enough. Dr. Su Yang made a mistake in the process of treatment." When the doctor talks, Niu LAN takes out a steel ball and pops it up to Su Yang, which is very fast. Just when Su Yang resisted, a strange light flashed from the corner of the doctor''s mouth, and he teased his wrist at the bed. A shadow quickly entered the patient''s body, and then the doctor pretended to be indifferent and drank tea. In order to be safe, the doctor has to do something. After listening to the doctor''s words, the patient''s family members'' expression changed greatly, but soon returned to normal. With an apologetic face, they went to Su Yang and said: "sorry, doctor, my husband has died, and people can''t come back to life after death. I should accept this fact calmly, not with obsession. Doctor, I''m sorry to trouble you." The reaction of the patient''s family members surprised Su Yang. Su Yang thought that the patient''s family members would make a scene. "Take the men away and prepare for cremation!" The family members of the patients breathed a sigh of relief and waved for the family to come. Su Yang said in a hurry: "don''t worry, give me a little more time." The friendly attitude of the patient''s family strengthened Su Yang''s confidence in rescuing the patient. The miracle doctor and Niu LAN look at Su Yang sarcastically. After doing something, the miracle doctor has no worries. Chapter 378 The patient''s family looked at Su Yang in surprise and said, "doctor, do you mean my husband can still be saved?" After asking, the patient''s family really wanted to have a word with themselves. Knowing that her husband was dead, they even asked such stupid questions. The death notice was given and the person was sent to the mortuary. How could it be saved? "Doctor, I misunderstood again, but I want to know why you want us to wait? Are you going to help my husband groom? " Asked the patient''s family. Su Yang shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later." With that, Su Yang concentrated all the real yuan on his fingers and watched the patient attentively. With the surprised eyes of the people, Su Yang quickly put his fingers on the patient''s body. The speed reached the limit. He could not see his fingers clearly, but could only see the residual shadows. Seeing the whole process with his own eyes, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. He was an expert. At first glance, he knew that Su Yang was not simple. He was not only skillful in manipulation, but also could accurately point the patient''s acupoints every time. This seems to be similar to the legendary lethal acupoint walking. Lethal acupoint walking is a technique that has been lost for hundreds of years. It uses mellow Qi as the needle and according to certain rules, In a very short time point in the patient''s acupoints and meridians, stimulate people''s potential, to achieve the purpose of saving people. impossible! This is definitely not lethal acupoint walking, but it looks similar. There are two bases for the miracle doctor. First of all, lethal acupoint walking has been lost for a hundred years. For a hundred years, someone tried to find it, but all failed. Secondly, to use lethal acupoints, you need strong internal force to support. Even if the miracle doctor first sees the upper level of Huang, he is not sure. One minute later, Su Yang suddenly stopped and breathed out a turbid breath. He looked a little tired. After a short rest, Su Yang put his hand on the patient''s middle point and touched it. The patient felt like an electric shock. He trembled violently. He opened his mouth and took a breath. It was like he had been suffocated for a long time and suddenly breathed air. Then the patient opened his eyes and looked around in surprise with empty eyes. All the people on the scene were so scared that they almost jumped up and thought they were deceiving the corpse. After the reaction, the family members of the patients cried on the spot. They rushed to the hospital bed, looked at their husband and said in a soft voice, "you finally woke up. I thought you were really dead..." The patient looked at the patient''s family suspiciously, with confusion and surprise in his eyes, as if he didn''t know his wife. The patient''s family members were stunned. They looked at Su Yang and asked, "doctor, why doesn''t my husband know me?" "Don''t be nervous. Just now, the patient was in a state of suspended animation. All the organs of his body were in a state of dormancy, and his brain was suffering from severe hypoxia. Although he is awake now, it will take a little time for him to recover completely." Su Yang comforted him. At this time, Su Yang was also relieved. Although the patient was in suspended animation, the time from sudden death was not long, but it was extremely difficult for him to wake up from suspended animation. Fortunately, Su Yang had the divine sense, and could accurately treat the patient, and use Zhenyuan to supplement the vitality and vitality lost by the patient. Chen Biyao and others'' excited eyes are red. If they were not worried about the impact of loud cheering on patients, they would have cheered for Su Yang. The miracle doctor looks at Su Yang with a solemn face. Niu LAN and Huo Dongshan are dumbfounded. They are already dead. When they get to Su Yang, they don''t see Su Yang''s actions. It''s incredible that they have come back from the dead. Chapter 379 The doctor''s eyes were full of surprise and anger when he looked at Su Yang. As a doctor, he didn''t understand how Su Yang did it. He could judge that the patient wasn''t really dead, but was in a state of suspended animation similar to Guixi''s. Sure enough, he is a master. No wonder he can defeat Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu has a secret way in his heart. In the view of the miracle doctor, Su Yang must have been instructed by experts. He has a set of unique skills belonging to his own people. He can find the patient in a state of suspended animation in a special way, and then save the patient. However, the miracle doctor soon recovered his calm, with a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth. He said secretly in his heart. Fortunately, I had foresight and did something. Even if you save the patient, what? In order to speed up the recovery of the patient, Su Yang carried out massage for the patient to promote blood circulation. More than ten minutes later, the patient''s eyes gradually became colorful and his ability to move was restored. With the help of Su Yang, he sat up and leaned on the head of the bed. A few minutes later, the patient''s family members almost cried, wiped their tears, choked and said: "you have been sentenced to death and sent to the mortuary. It''s this miracle doctor who saved you." The patient turned his head and looked at Su Yang. He opened his mouth without making a sound. After a few seconds of relaxation, his stiff muscles recovered slightly. Then he said, "doctor, thank you. You are my life-saving benefactor. If you didn''t help me, I would have been cremated." It occurred to me that if there was no Su Yang, the patient would be sent to the crematorium for cremation. When the flames surged up, the patient would suddenly wake up and scream in despair in the flames, while the patient''s family members could only watch the resurrected patient burn outside Think about it, I feel very scared, the patient subconsciously fought a cold war, dare not continue to think about it. Su Yang smiles and says, "live well, rest more and take good care of your body. You suddenly die suddenly because of the serious loss of vitality, which leads to shock. If you don''t get rid of your bad habits, you will really die. Even if the immortals come down to earth, it doesn''t help." After comforting the patient, Su Yang turned to Niu LAN and said in a cold voice, "just now I was busy saving people, but I didn''t pay attention to you. This steel ball is returned to you." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yangmeng bounced the steel ball to Niu LAN. The steel ball shuttled through the air, producing a strong whistling sound. The air in the ward was distorted. In Su Yang hand, Niu LAN mouth flash a trace of disdain, very casual hand to pick up, a face of disdain said: "under the defeated, dare to provoke me... Ah... Hurt me, my hand." The steel ball not only pierced Niu Lan''s right hand, but the wind force carried by the steel ball directly broke Niu Lan''s whole palm. The blood, bone and steel ball were heavily on the wall. Niu LAN grabs the injured right hand and squats on the ground, sucking cold air in pain. The doctor quickly points on Niu Lan''s arm and seals the acupoints. After the wound stops bleeding, the doctor looks at Su Yang with a dignified face. Although they haven''t met each other yet, the doctor can judge from the strength of the wind carried by the steel ball that Su Yang''s strength has surpassed Niu LAN''s. This makes the doctor feel very surprised, Niu LAN once said, a few days ago, Su Yang and he played a draw, how a few days did not see, Su Yang''s power rose? Chapter 380 When the miracle doctor felt incredible, Niu LAN stood up with a gloomy face after dressing the wound, looked at Su Yang with murderous eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Su Yang, I will take revenge for the broken palm. Today is your death." Niu Lan also has some research on medicine. He knows very well that if his palm is smashed, the possibility of recovery is almost zero, unless he finds the legendary history. But history only exists in legend. How can we find it? If you lose one palm, it is equivalent to losing one third of Niu Lan''s skill. If you are not healthy, the road of cultivation will become more difficult. Su Yang glanced at Niu LAN with disdain and said, "do you want revenge? Simple, just a moment. " With that, Su Yang turns around and walks to the hospital bed. He sees the family members of the patient weeping bitterly with the patient. The resurrection of the dead makes them cry with joy. Some of them even faint with excitement. I''m afraid that this feeling of recovery is not what ordinary people can bear. "Baguio, you take everyone out to make further diagnosis for the patients and design a set of rehabilitation training." Su Yang light said. Chen Biyao knows that Su Yang is going to clean up the market and is ready to settle accounts with Niu LAN and others. A trace of heavy worry flashed in her heart and whispered: "Su Yang, don''t fight with them, call the police directly." Su Yang shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s useless. They are people of cultivation. They are powerful. Well, don''t say more. You can take people out. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can deal with them." With that, Su Yang gently kisses Chen Biyao on the forehead, and then urges Chen Biyao and others to leave. There are too many people here. Once they fight, they will definitely be hurt by mistake. Only when all of them are gone, can Su Yang have a good fight. The patient''s family members left the ward first and waited outside. Just as Chen Biyao and others were taking the patient out, the patient suddenly widened his eyes and made a whirring sound in his throat, as if he had been stuck in his neck. Then, the patient stretched out his hands and grasped hard on his neck. There were several bloodstains on his neck. Because of excessive exertion, the nail cap was broken. Seeing this scene, the patient''s family members came to the hospital, The patient''s family and Chen Biyao and others were terrified. Chen Biyao first regained her composure and arranged for doctors to seize the patient''s hands and press the patient on the bed. Then, Chen Biyao took out a sedative and planned to inject the patient. Before we know the situation, we need to stabilize the patient''s condition, and then do further treatment. Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. He rushed to the patient''s side and quickly sealed the patient''s acupoints. After the patient lost the ability to move, Su Yang said in a deep voice: "you get out of the way, the situation is not good." At this time, the doctor laughed and said: "Su Yang, I have to say that you are really good. You can not only find that the patient is in a state of suspended animation, but also save the patient. However, you are still a little too young. Now the life and death of the patient is in my hands. I want him to live and I want him to die." "The patient has been resurrected, but suddenly died. What do you think the family members of the patient will think? Although patients are not super rich, they are also billionaires and have great influence. Your hospital not only has its reputation destroyed, but also has to bear huge compensation. Moreover, I believe that Mr. Huo will not miss such a good opportunity to go down the drain. " The magic doctor said with a gloomy smile. Chapter 381 When he came here, Huo Dongshan and the doctor said his plan to bring down the Baguio hospital. For this, Huo Dongshan has been preparing for a long time, and everything is ready. He owes Dongfeng only. The so-called Dongfeng is a medical accident, which needs the help of the doctor. Now, Dongfeng has hung up, and Huo Dongshan is as excited as a flea, jumping in place. Finally wait until the opportunity, can revenge Su Yang, was Su Yang pit several times Huo Dongshan excited tears. Niu LAN sees that the miracle doctor has made a move and sits beside him for the time being. Niu LAN knows very well that even if he is injured now, it''s hard to defeat Su Yang. It''s better to sit beside him and wait for the miracle doctor to make a move. He''s a first-class expert and should have no difficulty with Fu Su Yang. "Boss Huo, you and I can watch Su Yang being abused while drinking tea. I especially like Su Yang''s angry and desperate eyes now." Niu Lan said with a smile, subconsciously with his right hand to carry tea, right hand contact tea cup, Niu LAN just remembered, just in the battle, his right hand palm has been broken by Su Yang. He''s not good! Niu LAN scolds secretly. She is not used to taking a cup of tea with her left hand, drinks a mouthful of tea, and then looks at Su Yang angrily. Chen Biyao and others have no idea what happened. Seeing the patient''s reaction is just like going crazy. The doctors want to have a further examination, but they are blocked by Su Yang. It seems very dangerous. Chen Biyao glances at the gloomy doctor, and her heart jumps to her throat. It''s so gloomy that people feel chilly. Su Yang frowned at Chen Biyao and said, "don''t get close to the patient. You go out now." Niu LAN flashed to block the door and said with a grim smile: "do you want to go? No way, I want your beloved "QG R" to see how you were tortured and killed. By the way, the patient will die miserably later. I hope it doesn''t scare your "QG R". " Chen Biyao very hard said: "hum, I''m a doctor, bloody scenes see more, you can''t scare me." While observing the patient''s condition, Su Yang said: "don''t pay attention to Niu LAN. He''s scum. Stand aside. I''ll give the patient a careful examination." With that, Su Yang takes a deep breath, condenses his mind, and makes a careful examination of the patient from head to toe. However, Su Yang is worried that the doctor and others will take the opportunity to sneak attack, so he leaves a trace of his mind to observe the doctor and others. When Su Yang was doing the examination for the patient, the miracle doctor had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t mean to sneak attack at all, which made Su Yang feel a little surprised. "Su Yang, I really want to see what other skills you have. No one can save the patient except me," the doctor said with a smile "Get out of the way, I don''t have time to deal with you scum now," Su Yang said coldly. As a doctor, what Su Yang hates most is that the God doctor, a dog without medical ethics, can kill people with medical skills in order to benefit. In the face of angry Su Yang, the doctor laughs and says in his heart, "Su Yang, Su Yang, even if you have excellent medical skills, you can''t cure the disease or even find the cause of the disease.". Niu LAN complimented: "doctor, Su Yang is not worthy to be your opponent." Huo Dongshan also quickly flattered and said: "doctor, you are the most incredible person I have ever met. Wait until I take this hospital and give it to you as a gift." Chapter 382 Niu LAN and Huo Dongshan''s flattery is very good, which makes the miracle doctor very useful. He becomes a little complacent. He says with a proud face: "I have been practicing for many years. I don''t care about the world, and I have developed a consummate medical skill. There are only a few people in the world who can surpass me. How can I be compared with Su Yang?" "You are right. Su Yang is not qualified to carry your shoes." Huo Dongshan licks his face and says that after being cleaned up by Su Yang for several times, Huo Dongshan can finally be elated, and the whole person becomes excited. He thinks that when Su Yang is cleaned up, he must kick two feet and have two big mouths to relieve his hatred. The doctor said proudly: "I don''t need to do anything at all. Soon Su Yang will be tortured to death. Let''s wait and see." When the miracle doctor said this, he was extremely confident and seemed to have won. At this time, Su Yang is concentrating on the examination of the patient, and has no time to deal with Niu LAN and others. Su Yang is very surprised. When he just gave the patient treatment, Su Yang didn''t find any other problems, and after the patient woke up, the recovery speed was very fast. How can it suddenly become like this now? Su Yang thought and looked at the patient. At this time, the patient was blocked, unable to move, consciousness is clear, eyes with a strong color of pain, the body muscle violent twitch, this is the pain caused by nerve stimulation. More than a dozen scars on the patient''s neck are shocking. There are still broken fingernails in some places. Just looking at them, they all feel very painful. What is the reason? Su Yang frowned and explored with divine sense. He didn''t find any problem near his neck, and he didn''t have any problem with his hands. Su Yang was more confused. Su Yang took a deep breath and quickly took a pill. With the effect of the pill, he recovered a little. After that, Su Yang started his consciousness again and began to explore the patient''s head carefully. When Su Yang explored his abdomen, he found something strange. Something flashed by and moved very fast in the patient''s body. Seeing this scene, Su Yang''s face became more dignified and focused on his mental tracking. At the same time, Su Yang''s hands condensed gas into needles and blocked them everywhere. However, the moving speed of the foreign body was too fast, and it was very flexible. Su Yang tried three times in succession to successfully block the way, but it was the foreign body that quickly dispersed the blocked needle. When the foreign body broke through the air needle, there was a short stay. Su Yang acutely saw the foreign body with his divine sense. It was a centimeter or so worm, colorful and soft, some of which were similar to the frightening leech. This was... This was to refine the insect with leech. Su Yang subconsciously took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t expect that it was a bug. No wonder the patient''s performance was abnormal. Since he knew it was a bug, he couldn''t continue to let the bug rampant. When the bug shuttled through the patient''s body, it caused huge damage to the patient. The earlier he grasped it, the more damage he would get. Su Yang coldly glanced at the schadenfreude doctor and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that you were practicing heresy." The miracle doctor was a little stunned, his face suddenly sank, but soon began to thump, said: "I underestimated you, did not expect you actually found the cause, but even if you find the cause, how?" "I''ll deal with you when I get rid of the poisonous insects." Su Yang said coldly. Chapter 383 Seeing that Su Yang has found the insect in a short time, the doctor is a little frightened. Even the keeper of the insect, the doctor is not sure how to find it in such a short time. The doctor wants to ask Su Yang how to find it? He comforted himself that it was a coincidence. It must be a coincidence. The miracle doctor says in his heart, Su Yang, what can you do even if you see the poisonous insects? It took me decades of painstaking efforts to get rid of the poisonous insects. The sabre can''t get in and move flexibly. It has a strong defense against internal forces and has a strong attack power. Even if you are a warrior of the Yellow level, you will give up when you meet the poisonous insects. If you can''t provoke them, you should try not to. Under the watchful eye of the doctor, Su Yang uses his divine sense to track the insects scurrying in the patient''s body. The insects are not big, and they are full of colorful light, which makes people feel scared. Moreover, the insects are soft, just like water, which is more difficult to catch than slippery loach. Even if Su Yang uses Zhenyuan condensation gas needle, he can''t stop the insects, This shows how powerful the insect is. "The evil thing is a heresy. You actually poison patients in this way. Are you still a doctor? Are you still human? " Su Yang said coldly¡° It''s ridiculous that you call yourself a miracle doctor. " After scolding the doctor, Su Yang continues to track the insect. In the patient''s body, the insect moves quickly and flexibly. Although Su Yang''s divine sense can capture the insect''s position, it is very difficult to catch the insect. However, time does not wait. If the insect is not caught as soon as possible, the patient''s condition will become more and more serious, and may even cause irreparable injuries. When he was in the world of cultivation, Su Yang not only met with demagogues, but also knew several experts who used them. The last thing a general practitioner wanted to provoke was demagogues. Once the war broke out, a group of powerful demagogues suddenly appeared, which was extremely difficult to resist. In the world of cultivation, there was once a hundred insect Taoist who raised demagogues with his body to refine the essence, which was extremely powerful, Once one person resisted the eight masters of the same level, and finally won. You can imagine the power of Gu Chong. Su Yang continues to use the air needle to intercept the insect in advance. If the insect is not in the patient''s body, Su Yang doesn''t need to work so hard. If he uses too much force, he will hurt the patient. Seeing that Su Yang was busy catching insects in the corner, the doctor laughed happily and said, "Su Yang, even if you find insects, what can you do? It''s not that there''s nothing to do In fact, the doctor hoped that Su Yang would catch the insect. He thought that after the insect caused fatal damage to the patient, he would manipulate the insect to break out. Su Yang directly ignores the doctor''s taunt and continues to stare at Gu Chong. When Gu Chong leaves the patient''s vital point, Su Yang is delighted. He quickly blows out more than ten air needles to seal Gu Chong''s way. At the moment when Gu Chong breaks through the air needle, Su Yang stops for a short time. He grabs the opportunity and cuts the patient''s skin with his fingers. Just as Su Yang was about to get rid of the insect, the insect''s body quickly extended and became a thin thread that entangled the patient''s arm. too bad! Su Yang said in secret that it was not good. If he pulled the insect by force, the slender and tough insect would break the patient''s arm as easily as a steel wire. But if he gave up, it would be more difficult to catch the insect. After a little hesitation, Su Yang took a deep breath and pulled the insect out by force. Chapter 384 With the sound of a broken bone, the patient''s arm bone was cut in two by a long and thin poisonous insect, leaving only skin and flesh. The blood from the wound suddenly gushed out. Su Yang had no time to help the patient stop bleeding. He was busy suppressing the poisonous insect with Zhenyuan. The poisonous insect in his hand was like running water, flowing in Su Yang''s palm, even if there was Zhenyuan, It''s also hard to stop the insects. Chen biting her teeth and resisting the fear of poisonous insects, she rushed to the patient. When Chen saw that the patient''s arm had been broken, she couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. What was that colorful insect like a leech? It''s so terrible that you can easily break people''s bones. You know, the Mohs hardness of human bone is between three and four, Mohs hardness standard: diamond is ten, gold is nine, fluorspar is four, calcite is three, it can be imagined that the hardness of human bone is still very strong, coupled with the special structure, toughness is very strong, even if it is cut with a machete, it is difficult to cut into two instantly. However, at this time, Chen Biyao has no time to think about these things. In the case that further treatment is not allowed, Chen Biyao can only simply bandage the wound for the patient, wait for Su yangteng to come, and then treat the patient. Seeing that Su Yang got the bug out and tried to suppress it with his internal power, the miracle doctor flashed a sneer on his face and let out a low whistle in his mouth. The volume of the bug doubled instantly and then contracted instantly. Su Yang was unprepared. Then he took the opportunity to escape from Su Yang''s fingers and rushed to Chen Biyao as a dark shadow. no way! Su Yang suddenly fling caution to the winds, and absolutely can not let the insect worm fall on Chen Biyao''s body. Chen Biyao is the bottom line of Su Yang''s heart. It is the existence of the goddess in general, and it is absolutely not allowed to be able to close the Chen Biyao''s evil creature. So Su Yang is desperate to reach out for it. When Su Yang started to work, the insect that flew into the air turned her head in the air in a very strange way. His body became slender, and he put it on Su Yang''s hand and got into Su Yang''s palm. As soon as the insect enters the palm of his hand, Su Yang feels deep pain. The insect is devouring Su Yang''s flesh and blood. It moves from the palm of his hand to Su Yang''s arm and devours him all the way. The speed is extremely fast. Su Yang takes a deep breath and tries to keep himself calm. He uses Zhenyuan to block it. It''s much better to clean up the poisonous insects in his body than in the patient''s body. After being blocked by Zhenyuan, Gu Chong reacts quickly, turns into a thin thread and entangles Su Yang''s wrist again, and then begins to tighten up like a snake. In just a few seconds, Su Yang dares to feel that his bones are about to be strangled, and a steady stream of Zhenyuan can only postpone the action of Gu Chong. The miracle doctor laughed and said, "Su Yang, the patient is safe for the time being, but you are in danger. Soon your wrist will be cut off, and then the poisonous insects will penetrate into your body again and devour your flesh and blood. Hehe, if the poisonous insects can devour your flesh and blood and essence, it is equivalent to ten years or even longer for me to feed you." "Doctor, originally, you planned to use Su Yang to support Gu Chong? High, really high. " Niu LAN flattered, then turned his head, looked at Su Yang fiercely, said: "you broke my hand, now break your hand, let you also feel the pain of losing your hand." Chapter 385 Su Yang instinctively urges Zhenyuan to resist the insects, but the insects lock their wrists and are extremely tough. If they force Zhenyuan to crush, they will easily hurt themselves. After trying, Su Yang grabs a scalpel, resists the pain and stabs their wrists. The blade of the scalpel is extremely sharp and easily cuts their wrists and passes the insects. But the scalpel didn''t do any harm to the insect. Su Yang''s heart trembled, and he used the scalpel again. At the same time, he observed with his divine sense. Su Yang was shocked to find that when the scalpel passed the insect, there were some slight changes in the insect''s body. There was a layer of greasy liquid on the surface of the body, and the insect itself was very flexible, Even a sharp scalpel can''t cut the insects. "Ha ha, I''ve already told you that it took me five years to find the leech king. Then it took me several decades to raise the leech king. How could it be destroyed so easily by you?" The miracle doctor laughs and looks at Su Yang with a look of abuse and enjoyment. It seems that he likes to see people devoured by insects. Chen Biyao, who is worried about Su Yang, is crying. She wants to suffer for Su Yang. Just as Chen Biyao is ready to rush over, Su Yang pushes Chen Biyao away with a soft hand, and then yells to the doctors: "stop Mr. Chen, don''t let her come over." The doctors immediately rushed over and dragged Chen Biyao to the corner. No matter how Chen Biyao resisted, the doctors did not dare to let go. They were full of fear of unknown insects, and even Su Yang could not cash them, let alone Chen Biyao and them. In the past, they were all dead. Su Yang focuses Zhenyuan on the scalpel. The sharp blade is shining with a faint awn. Sometimes it is invisible. At this time, Su Yang can''t concentrate all Zhenyuan to release the awn. When the scalpel with the awn of a knife was scratched from his wrist, Su Yang was shocked to find that there was only a slight scar on the insect, just a little bit of skin, which had little effect on the stubborn insect. Just when Su Yang disperses Zhenyuan to urge daomang, Gu Chong takes advantage of the opportunity to contract, and Su Yang''s wrist bone has cracks. In pain, Su Yang takes several breaths of cold air. The more dangerous it is, the more you have to keep calm, Su Yang comforted himself. After thinking for a few seconds, Su Yang suddenly realized that the best way to deal with poisonous insects is fire. Although some poisonous insects are not afraid of fire, they are very few and of high grade. So Su Yang is very decisive to lose the scalpel, and then cross legged sit down, back to the doctor and others. Su Yang took a deep breath and gave up using Zhen Yuan to suppress Gu Chong. He let Gu Chong oppress his wrist bone. Then he stretched out his left hand and pressed his wrist with his fingers. A thin red flame came out and formed a ring around Gu Chong. Surrounded by the red red Dan fire, the insect begins to wriggle violently, showing great fear. Su Yang''s heart is suddenly happy, which means that Dan fire is a threat to the insect, so he desperately urges Dan fire to burn the insect. Limited strength, the Dan fire released by Su Yang is not powerful, but Su Yang is ready to burn the insects even if his wrist is cut off. After waiting for a while, the doctor felt something was wrong. He stood up and went to the opposite side of Su Yang. When the doctor saw the fire, he exclaimed, "fire without roots!" Chapter 386 Rootless fire is a general term, not a fire that exists in the human world. That is to say, it is different from the fire in the mortal world. Generally, rootless fire can only be cultivated after the practitioners reach a certain level, and it has strong lethality. It is also the best choice for refining pills. The most important thing is that Gu Chong Dao is not afraid of water and fire, but it is not afraid of the fire in the mortal world, There''s no resistance. The miracle doctor has heard of rootless fire, but he has never met an expert who can release rootless fire, and he does not believe that anyone in the world can cultivate rootless fire, so he is 100% convinced that the poisonous insects can easily solve Su Yang, and he still kills Su Yang in a very cruel way. But now after seeing the rootless fire, the doctor was in a daze and couldn''t believe his eyes. However, after being shocked, the doctor made a decisive decision and began to kill Su Yang. Once Su Yang burned the insect, he was the next one to deal with. The most important thing is that it took decades of hard work for the doctor to raise the insect, How can you watch the poisonous insects burn to death. At the moment when the miracle doctor was ready to start, Su Yangmeng raised his head, a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and his left hand curled his fingers to eject. He had already gathered Zhenyuan for a long time, and turned into a force to rush directly to the brain of the miracle doctor. No, Su Yang had been prepared for a long time. The miracle doctor gave up the attack decisively and dodged quickly. When the miracle doctor dodged the momentum, the second stronger and faster momentum had been bounced out by Su Yang. The first move is just a false move, which attracts the attention of the doctor and forces him to dodge. The second move is the real killing move. At this time, if the doctor wants to dodge, it''s too late. He can only rush out a palm wind to resist it. At the moment of the impact between the strength and the palm wind, the strength breaks through the palm wind and falls on the doctor. The doctor feels that his body is severely hit by the heavy object. He retreats a few meters in an instant, and the real Qi of body protection is broken up in an instant, The aftereffect of vigor left a bruise on the doctor''s abdomen. Although the injury was not very serious, the doctor was shocked. Su Yang''s power must have been greatly reduced when he suppressed the insects. Moreover, the doctor also used his palm to resist, weakening the power of vigor. Finally, there was the body protecting Qi to resist, but the aftereffect of vigor still caused him great damage. If Su Yang is in the peak period, he will be seriously injured even if he tries his best to strike. Su Yang urged danhuo to burn the poisonous insects, and looked at the doctor coldly. He said in a cold voice, "you have some skills, you can block 50% of my power." what? The strong finger wind just now is only Su Yang''s five success forces, boasting? Yes, it''s really boasting. That finger wind is the strongest attack Su Yang can make at present, but in order to scare the doctor, Su Yang must put on a very strong look. The miracle doctor looks at Su Yang''s bloody wrist and looks at Su Yang''s face. He mutters in his heart. Although the miracle doctor suspects that Su Yang is bragging, he just got a move, which makes the miracle doctor feel scared and dare not try the risk easily. So the doctor thought of Niu LAN, so he waved to Niu LAN and said, "brother Niu, don''t you always want revenge? Opportunity has come. Now Suyang is yours. " Chapter 387 Seeing Su Yang entangled by poisonous insects, Niu LAN feels that it''s a good opportunity to revenge. But seeing the miracle doctor who is beaten back by Su Yang, she is at a loss. At this time, the miracle doctor greets Niu LAN. Niu Lan''s face turns green instantly. She murmurs in her heart: shameless old man, you don''t know Su Yang''s details, so let me do it? Although she had fought with Su Yang before, she even had the upper hand slightly. But when she thought of Su Yang''s powerful momentum and brave attack in the battle, Niu Lan was still scared. She didn''t see him for a few days. Not only did Su Yang recover from his injury, but he also looked more brave. Even the doctor who first saw the Yellow level was deterred by Su Yang. Niu LAN is a hundred unwilling, but the doctor says something. He has to obey, so he goes to the doctor and says respectfully: "doctor, I''m here." The doctor pointed to Su Yang and said, "now Su Yang is entangled by poisonous insects and his power is restrained. Now is the best chance for you to take revenge. Originally, I wanted to solve Su Yang''s problem, but considering the deep hatred between you and Su Yang, I decided to give you this opportunity." With that, the doctor also patted Niu Lan''s shoulder with a smile and said, "let''s do it. I''ll hold the battle for you." Although Niu Lan was very upset, she didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the doctor. She could only stand three meters away from Su Yang, take a deep breath, condense her breath, hold her hands in claws, and then open her mouth to let out a roar. With strong internal force, her claws grabbed Su Yang''s head with a howling sound. Su Yang, who has been prepared for a long time, has a strong body protecting spirit on his body, which forcefully blocks Niu Lan''s attack. Niu Lan''s fingers pierce Su Yang''s body protecting spirit, but his palm is blocked by the body protecting spirit and can''t move. Niu Lan''s face flashes a strong color of fear. At this moment, Niu LAN realizes that in just a few days, Su Yang''s strength has greatly increased, far beyond him, Unexpectedly, only relying on the vigorous Qi of protecting the body can block his full attack. At this time, Niu LAN is hard to ride the tiger. He has no choice but to break Su Yang''s body protecting spirit with his crazy driving force. Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of disdain. While Niu LAN concentrated his strength against the body protecting spirit, Su Yang suddenly withdrew the body protecting spirit, concentrated his strength on his fingers and quickly hit his chest. Niu LAN instantly flew out and hit the wall heavily. After Niu LAN slipped to the ground, he revealed the wall with countless cracks. Seeing this scene, the doctor takes a breath of air and looks down at Niu LAN and Su Yang. The doctor is sure to defeat Niu LAN, but he can''t be so relaxed. My God, how strong is Su Yang? When fighting against the poisonous insects, they can still play such a powerful attack. The miracle doctor quickly pulls Niu LAN aside and gives her a pill. Then he uses his power to help her absorb the medicine. Niu Lan''s injury is extremely serious. All the ribs on her chest have been broken and her heart has been damaged. If the miracle doctor didn''t take action in time, it is estimated that Niu LAN would have died. Just when Niu LAN wakes up, Su Yang''s wrist is broken by Gu Chong. He tries his best to strengthen the power of danhuo. When Gu Chong is ready to escape, he burns Gu Chong to death. Chapter 388 At last, Su Yang relieved, looked down at the toasted insect, grinned and said, "if only you had a little cumin." With that, Su Yang opened his mouth to swallow the insect in the eyes of the people, and the roasted insect chewed up and cracked. Seeing this scene, the doctor''s heart is bleeding. Su Yang ate the poisonous insects that he has spent decades of hard work raising. For the doctor, even if they are powerful weapons, they are also great tonics. Every time he meets a strong enemy, he doesn''t need the help of the doctor. The doctor can easily solve each other. Moreover, when the insect grows to a certain stage, it can be used as medicine to tonify the body. You know, in addition to eating herbs, poisonous insects usually need to consume the essence of human flesh, especially in the past more than 10 years, which killed many warriors, absorbed the essence of the warriors, and made them a great supplement. Although the effect of direct swallowing was not great, it was much stronger than the common Dan medicine. After swallowing the insect, Su Yang looked coldly at the doctor and said, "your insect tastes good. It''s a pity that the evil spirit is too strong." The magic doctor''s eyes turn red, and blood can be seen on his eyes. He stares at Su Yang with a face full of evil spirit. The magic doctor''s heart is dripping blood. Gu Chong is his darling. He is usually offered by his uncle, but he is eaten by Su Yang and chewed. He''s a good doctor. No one can keep his sense in this situation. The miracle doctor suddenly burst out, but instead of attacking, he took out the red centipede from the jar and quickly threw it to Su Yang. After the doctor came in, Su Yang had used his divine sense to explore the bottles and jars on the doctor. There were a lot of poisons in them. Su Yang was 100% sure that the doctor''s attack mainly depended on poisons. All Su Yang had been prepared and quickly took out the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace with a big nail cap turned into a bowl with a big mouth. With a wave of emptiness, he took the centipede in. Huh? After the miracle doctor threw out the centipede, he only saw that the centipede had a red light in the air and was taken away by Su Yang with a strange thing. Shit! What''s the matter with him? The magic doctor stares at the big alchemy stove in Su Yang''s hand. The shape is strange. In addition, Su Yang holds it tightly. The well-informed doctor can''t figure out what it is. "Anything else?" Su Yang asked excitedly, looking at the doctor with a strong expectation in his eyes, as if waiting for the doctor to throw things out. Su Yang is very excited. Although centipede is not as good as Gu Chong, it''s also a good thing. It''s the best way to make pills. After pondering, the doctor waves to catch some poisonous spiders and throws them to Su Yang. Su Yang once again waved the alchemy furnace. Under the urge of divine consciousness, the alchemy furnace instantly increased several times, took away all the scattered poisonous spiders, and then quickly shrank, which was completed in an instant. The miracle doctor has never met kedake''s treasure, and has never even heard of it, so he thinks that he may be dazzled. "These spiders are also good. They are very toxic. Are there any other treasures? Throw more. " Su Yang looks at the miracle doctor with a smile and shakes the alchemy furnace in his hand shamelessly. He''s a bully. The doctor almost vomited blood. Chapter 389 Poisonous spiders are highly toxic, especially the poisonous spiders specially raised by the miracle doctor. They are even more toxic and can kill people invisibly. Although they are highly toxic, if properly used, they are good materials for refining pills. You should know that the poisons have different poisons and can be blended and controlled with each other. It''s a thousand poisonous spiders. As the name suggests, a thousand poisonous spiders are put together and let them fight. The last one left is a thousand poisonous spiders. Then they are raised with special methods to enhance their toxicity and aggressiveness. This process takes a long time and effort. Unexpectedly, not long after the completion of the thousand venom spider, Su Yang easily took away several of them in his first battle. How can he still play? The doctor felt that he was going crazy, but he soon regained his cool. Su Yang''s right wrist had been broken by insects and his strength was greatly damaged. It was a good time to kill Su Yang. If he missed this good opportunity, Su Yang would be in great trouble. Thinking of this, the doctor took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. Turning his palm, a Black Mist formed in the palm, Then he gave Su Yang a swift hand. Five poison palm! Su Yang, who uses his divine sense to observe the doctor''s every move, makes preparations in advance, waves his hand to meet him, and gives the doctor a hard hand. The two palms are close to each other. After a few seconds, they retreat at the same time. The doctor''s face flashed a trace of coldness and said, "you are the first person who dares to take my five poison palm. Look at your palm." Su Yang, who has lost a lot of strength, is in a hurry to suppress his disordered breath. He has no time to deal with the doctor. Although Su Yang, who has reached the second level of condensate gas, has the strength comparable to the upper level of Huang, his wrist is broken, causing damage to his strength. When he was in opposition, Su Yang has suffered internal injuries. Su Yang''s palm has become purple black, with a thin layer of black gas on the surface, and the black gas begins to spread towards Su Yang''s arm. Once the poison gas attacks his heart, he will die. The miracle doctor, who thought that the victory was in his hands, looked up to heaven and laughed, saying: "it''s a rare genius to reach such a high level at a young age. It''s a pity that you are my enemy." With that, the doctor turned to leave. For the doctor, Su Yang, who was attacked by the five poisons, had no medicine to save. There was no need to continue to tangle with Su Yang. Once the dying broke out, he was still very lethal. Just as the doctor was about to leave, a sneer flashed from the corner of Su Yang''s mouth, and a red flame sprang up on his palm. When the black gas met the flame, it vanished instantly. Then Su Yang gave a loud drink, concentrated all his strength, and slapped the doctor. The miracle doctor didn''t expect that Su Yang could use the rootless cremation and detoxification palm. They fought back in a hurry. The two palmed each other again, and at the same time, they spurted blood and retreated. On the ground, Su Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "the miracle doctor is just good at using poison." The miracle doctor stood up from the ground, leaned against the wall, looked at Su Yang with uncertain expression, and said in a deep voice: "even if you can dissolve the five poison palm, it''s useless. Your right hand has been broken, and it''s a useless person. The next time you meet, it''s your death." As he said, the doctor moved slowly towards the door. Chapter 390 After several moves in succession, the doctor knows that Su Yang''s strength is not much different from that of him. It''s hard to kill Su Yang under the current situation of the doctor, so the best way is to leave here and wait for the injury to be healed before finding a chance to deal with Su Yang. Niu Lan also gets up and follows the doctor to move outside. Huo Dongshan has already run away. At this time, Su Yang''s injury is quite serious and needs immediate treatment. Even though Su Yang has a long history, if the amputation takes too long, even if it is reattached, the effect will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Su Yang''s luck suppresses the disordered breath, and after recovering a little, he plans to use Hanqing to treat the severed wrist. The miracle doctor and Niu LAN who move to the door see Su Yang pick up the broken right hand and try to connect it again. They burst into laughter and sneer: "Su Yang, you can see yourself too much. Even if you connect the broken wrist again, it''s not as good as before. Hehe, unless you can take out the legendary history." While they were laughing loudly, Su Yang took out the bottle with history, put two drops of history on the wound, and then quickly connected the broken limb and quickly finished the bandage. After seeing Su Yang take out the bottle and make two drops of cyan viscous liquid, the miracle doctor and Niu LAN are in a daze, sweating... History is actually the history that only exists in the hands of Chuan. How can it be possible? The most shocking is the doctor. As a doctor, the doctor has been practicing medicine for decades and is good at using unorthodox methods. He hopes to cultivate some legendary medical skills and medicines with special techniques. Among them, there is history. In order to get the history, the doctor collects all kinds of information and then spends a lot of effort to imitate it, but there is no progress. This makes the doctor think that history only exists in the legend, but it doesn''t exist in reality at all. But now, Su Yang has come up with history. "You... You use history?" The miracle doctor looks at Su Yang in surprise. Su Yang is too lazy to take care of the doctor. He goes straight to the patient, smears his broken limb with his history, and then bandages it. After that, Su Yang takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks at the shocked doctor and Niu LAN, and says in a cold voice, "since you''re here, you can''t go." The doctor''s face suddenly sank and said, "Su Yang, you have been seriously injured and lost the ability to fight against me. I can kill you at any time." As soon as the words came out, there was a poisonous snake about one foot long in the doctor''s hand. Different from ordinary poisonous snakes, this poisonous snake was very big and red all over. Most of all, the poisonous snake had a red cockscomb on its head. Snake king, cockscomb! Cockscomb snake is the king of all snakes. It is said that only one cockscomb snake can appear among thousands of poisonous snakes, which is extremely poisonous. Su Yang flashed a little surprise on his face, and then said calmly: "doctor, this crowns snake king is your last mace." The expression on the doctor''s face is very complicated, because Su Yang is right. This is really the last mace of the doctor. This is the first time that the doctor took it out after he got the golden crown snake king. The golden crown snake king is too precious and rare. It''s the darling of the doctor. If the doctor didn''t want to get the history, he would be reluctant to take it out. "Hand over the history, I can let you live." The doctor said in a deep voice that the king of the cockscomb snake hovered in the hands of the doctor stood up high, and the blood red cockscomb was very eye-catching. Chapter 391 Although the king is only a foot long, it has a strong deterrent force. The triangle eyes are shining with terrible luster. The scarlet letter is constantly huff and puff. You can vaguely see two poisonous teeth with inverted hooks in the king''s mouth, and even see a drop of venom looming on the tip of the teeth. It''s very frightening, The most striking is the blood red cockscomb on the head of the king of cockscomb snake. It looks similar to cockscomb, but it''s quite different. It''s shorter and wider than cockscomb. Su Yang explores cockscomb with his divine sense. Suddenly, Su Yang gets excited. There''s a red bead in cockscomb. This is the inner pill of the king of cockscomb snake. Su Yang did not expect that such a king of cockscomb snake could cultivate the inner elixir. Although it was very important, it was indeed the inner elixir. If you take this inner elixir, you will be invincible to all kinds of poisons. Even if you encounter special different poisons, you can also have strong resistance. This is mine! Su Yang clenched his fist tightly. Although Su Yang was very excited at this time, he knew that it would take a lot of trouble to get the king of Jiguan snake. However, even if he paid a certain price, Su Yang had to fight for it. There was no way. The inner elixir of the king of Jiguan snake was too attractive. Hiding in the corner, Chen Biyao trembled instinctively when she saw the king of the cockscomb snake. She was so scared that she almost cried out. Then she said decisively to the doctors around her: "check the database of our hospital immediately to see if there is any snake venom serum." Chen Biyao is worried that Su Yang is bitten by a poisonous snake, so she makes preparations in advance. If she has snake venom serum, she doesn''t have to worry. The doctor looked at the king of cockscomb snake. He shook his head decisively and said, "without the serum of this kind of poisonous snake, I have studied all kinds of snake venoms for many years. I have never seen this kind of strange poisonous snake. Although it looks very clever, I feel that the attack power is strong. It is estimated that once I am bitten, I will die if I earn more than ten seconds at most." Chen Biyao''s face becomes more heavy, her palms are sweating, and she looks at Su Yang nervously and anxiously, hoping that Su Yang won''t get hurt. Seeing that Su Yang was staring at the king of cockscomb snake, the doctor didn''t answer him, so he said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, my patience is limited. I''ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, I''ll kill you immediately. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Su Yang replied: "doctor, I can give you history, but I need you to exchange things with me." Speaking, Su Yang secretly took two pills and quietly used a healing charm. "Exchange? Hum, Su Yang, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. If you want to live, you must hand over your history. " The doctor said in a deep voice¡° My patience is limited. I''ll take it myself. " Su Yang needs some time to suppress the injury. In order to delay the time, Su Yang takes out the bottle of history, shakes it at the doctor, and says, "this is not ordinary history, it''s a treasure that has existed for hundreds of years." As like as two peas were opened, the doctor could smell the smell of his sweat. This smell is exactly the same as the medical records. Yes, it is indeed history, and it is still the best quality in history. "Give it to me, now." The doctor waved to Su Yang excitedly, hoping to grab the bottle immediately. Su Yang continued, "trade your crowns for me." "No way." The miracle doctor''s face suddenly changed and refused without hesitation. Chapter 392 Although the history is very valuable to the doctor, the king of the cockscomb snake is more scarce. Among the most precious things of the doctor, the king of the cockscomb snake takes the first place. In addition to its strong attack power, it can also be used to detoxify. It''s the supreme treasure. How can it be exchanged easily? "Su Yang, do you have a brain jammed by the door? Are you still qualified to negotiate with me now? " The doctor said impatiently¡° I only give you ten seconds to think about it. It''s time-out. Give me an answer. Do you want to hand in your history or do I want to take it myself? " Su Yang said with a smile: "doctor, don''t be so impatient. I know you can''t bear to attack me with the king of cockscomb snake, because the king of cockscomb snake has not been formed yet. If you use it once, you will lose a lot of energy." Huh? Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. Su Yang was right. The king of Jiguan snake was still growing up. Before it took shape, if he used the king of Jiguan snake to attack, he would lose the vitality of the king of Jiguan snake. This is the reason why the doctor didn''t start immediately. Otherwise, the doctor would not talk to Su Yang about the conditions, but directly manipulated the king of Jiguan snake to attack. One is reluctant to give up, the other is quietly recovering, so the embarrassing situation is formed. The miracle doctor and Niu LAN are leaning at the door, and Su Yang is standing next to the hospital bed. The three are quietly looking at each other. The effect of healing Fu and Dan medicine is quickly highlighted. Su Yang''s internal injury is rapidly recovering, and the disordered Zhen Yuan is gradually calming down. The efficacy of the broken wrist in history is rapidly healing, and there is no big problem except that it can''t be used. The three people looked at each other for about two minutes. The miracle doctor couldn''t calm down at first. He said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, I don''t have time to tease you. I''ll hand over my history." The longer the delay, the more the doctor felt that the situation was not good. Moreover, the doctor seemed to have noticed that Su Yang was deliberately delaying his time. In order to prevent extraneous events, the doctor didn''t want to wait any longer. He had to make a quick decision and leave here. Su Yang said with a smile: "doctor, you are too impatient. Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and chat. Now I''ll order someone to make some dishes and a pot of good wine. Let''s drink and talk. By the way, what kind of food do you like? How about Sichuan food? Cantonese food is also good, so is Shandong food. " Shit! The extremely impatient doctor who had been waiting for him collapsed in an instant. Yes, he is. Now we are in confrontation. What is confrontation? It''s the kind that you have to open a taxi if you don''t agree with me. How can you ask me what I eat? The miracle doctor couldn''t stand it any more. He yelled at Su Yang with his voice: "you''re nervous, you drink, drink his bullshit, and give up your history immediately, or I''ll kill you now." With that, the doctor bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the king of cockscomb snake. The king of cockscomb snake opened his mouth and sucked the misty blood essence into his mouth. The king of Jiguan snake, who has absorbed the blood essence of the great doctor, becomes more and more scarlet. His two eyes become blood red, and his body is surrounded by a thin layer of red smoke. With the king of Jiguan snake''s action, it surges slightly. All of a sudden, the king of the cockscomb snake stood up fiercely, only his tail was close to the palm of the doctor. He shook his head, opened his mouth, spat out a long red tongue, and hissed in his throat. This is the rhythm to start, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. Chapter 393 Since you want to do it, come on. Su Yang takes a deep breath and says to the doctor, "let your poisonous snake come here. I''ll play with it." With that, Su Yang''s left hand is like a snake''s head. He bends his wrist to imitate the snake''s rapid movement, which is the snake fist in pictograph boxing. With a sudden wave of his hand, the king immediately jumped up and flew to the ceiling. The snake''s tail lit on the ceiling, and then took advantage of the momentum to rush to Su Yang, as fast as lightning. Even Su Yang, who had been prepared for a long time, was startled. His speed was too fast, and his attack speed was three points faster than that of the miracle doctor. Even Su Yang, who was good at speed, was a little ashamed. Fortunately, Su Yang had divine sense. As long as the king of the cockscomb snake entered the range of divine sense, Su Yang could quickly detect it and make a rough prediction. Seeing that Su Yang had dodged the inevitable attack of the king of cockscomb snake, the miracle doctor flashed a little surprise on his face, and his face became a little dignified. The king of cockscomb snake''s speed was amazing, but Su Yang had dodged it. How could it be? "You''re lucky to avoid one attack, but not the next." The doctor said in a deep voice and began to whistle. His voice was very sharp, even harsh. Under the guidance of the whistle, the king of cockscomb snake jumped up from the ground and ran to the ceiling. He was very fast and could only see a faint shadow. This makes people think of a word, flying on grass. It is said that many snakes can move quickly on grass, just like flying on grass. All of a sudden, the king of cockscomb snake opens his mouth and sprays out a mouthful of venom, just like a spray of water. A stream of venom comes quickly. Su Yang waves his hand to block the venom, but the impact of the venom is so strong that he goes through his hand and continues to rush to Su Yang. Fuck! Su Yang is shocked and makes a quick response. When the venom passes through the palm, there is a trace of stagnation. Su Yang rises to avoid the attack of the venom. When the venom fell on the ground, a series of bubbles appeared on the ground. The time of blinking, the hard ground was eroded into a big pit. Seeing this scene, Su Yang took a breath of cold air and whispered that it was very toxic, and only a few drops of venom. Chen Biyao and others are scared to hide in the corner and do not dare to move, and even hold their breath. In addition to being afraid of the king of Jiguan snake, they are also worried about Su Yang''s safety. In particular, Chen Biyao is dying. Su Yang and the king of Jiguan snake are fighting fiercely. Chen Biyao can only hide and watch, and can''t help at all. Although Chen Biyao is very anxious, she knows that as long as she doesn''t make trouble for Su Yang, it''s the best help. After several rounds with the king of Jiguan snake, Su Yang is not as nervous as he was just now. Yes, the king of Jiguan snake is really strong, but Su Yang is not bad. Even if Su Yang doesn''t get back to his peak, he can still deal with the king of Jiguan snake by relying on his divine sense and speed. He attacked Su Yang several times in succession. Every time he saw that he was going to hit Su Yang, but Su Yang dodged him. The miracle doctor became very impatient. This is the last mace of the miracle doctor. If he can''t defeat Su Yang, it''s hard to defeat Su Yang in the future. So the miracle doctor took out a pair of copper bells from his arms. The surface was covered with a layer of green. It seemed that it had been some years. Dangdang With the sound of a clear bell, the hearts of people in the room suddenly shake, especially the heart, trembling with the rhythm of the bell, which makes people flustered. Chapter 394 With the sound of the bell, Chen Biyao and others trembled, their eyes turned white, the rhythm of their heart beat was disturbed, and people''s spirit was also affected, just like countless steel needles pierced their heads, It''s painful. After swinging the bell a few times, a sneer appeared on the corner of the doctor''s mouth and said, "Su Yang, I''ll give you another chance to hand over your history, otherwise, I''ll make you lose your mind." With that, the doctor raised a pair of bronze bells in his hand to Su Yang, and continued: "this is the soul taking bell. It''s a magic weapon. It''s invisible to kill people. You have to dodge the attack of the king of cockscomb snake, and you have to deal with the soul taking bell. You will surely die." Dementor bell! The name sounds very bluffing, and it has a strong effect. It can disturb people''s heart beat, interfere with people''s spirit, and stimulate people''s brain. Let alone ordinary people, even martial arts people are hard to resist. However, it also has an impact on Su Yang, who has divine sense, but the impact is not big. It is within the range of resistance. Su Yang scorned a sneer, said: "doctor, this is a fight between you and me, don''t hurt ordinary people, let them go out first, and then you continue to fight." With that, Su Yang reached out and pointed to Chen Biyao and others curled up in the corner, as well as the patients lying on the hospital bed. The patients who had completed the treatment were still very weak and could not bear the attack of the Dementor bell. The doctor snorted with disdain and said: "Su Yang, you let me down. As a powerful cultivator, you care about the lives of ordinary people. In our eyes, they are mole ants, just tools for us to achieve our goals. Why do you care so much?" This is the true words of the doctor. In the doctor''s view, human life is like grass mustard. He is a superior cultivator, and does not pay attention to the life of ordinary people. Su Yang''s face suddenly sinks. Since it doesn''t make sense, it can only be solved before Chen Biyao and others are hurt. This time, Su Yang chose to take the initiative to attack and use snake fist to fight with the king of the crowns. Then he kept getting close to the doctor, intending to take the opportunity to destroy the soul taking bell in the hands of the doctor. With a sneer of disdain, the miracle doctor focuses his internal power on the soul taking bell. As the soul taking bell vibrates the air, it sets off ripples in circles. Even Su Yang, who has the divine sense, feels the threat. So Su Yang runs Zhenyuan, incarnates as a fierce tiger, and makes a move against the miracle doctor. The huge sound comes from Su Yang''s mouth and instantly covers the miracle doctor. Accompanied by a slight sound of breaking, the soul capture bell broke into pieces and fell to the ground. The doctor quickly waved to resist. Although he blocked the impact of Huxiao, the man was blown out of the room, the door was broken by Huxiao, and the nearby glass was all broken into pieces. This is Su Yang''s all-out strike, which is as powerful as the grenade < BAHA. The king of Jiguan snake was dizzy. Su Yang took out the alchemy furnace. With the movement of divine consciousness, the alchemy furnace suddenly became bigger. He took in the king of Jiguan snake, who was a little confused. Then he waved his hand and knocked the king of Jiguan snake unconscious. The miracle doctor and Niu LAN decide to run away, especially the miracle doctor. They slap themselves in the face of heartache. They can only watch the king of Jiguan snake be taken away by Su Yang. "Go The doctor stamped his foot and left quickly with the doctor. Chapter 395 Su Yang quickly followed up, after confirming that the miracle doctor and Niu LAN were gone, Su Yang slowly returned to the ward, took a long breath and said with relief: "it''s OK, they''ve gone, it''s estimated that for a long time, they dare not show up." With that, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the ground, and the Dementor bell had become a pile of pieces covered with bronze green. According to the doctor, it''s a magic weapon. Just now the doctor manipulated the weapon to send out a sound wave attack, and the damage was still very strong. Even if Su Yang had the divine sense, he was slightly affected, especially the heart. If Su Yang didn''t have the true yuan to protect his body, he might also be affected. However, after Su Yang carefully explored with the divine sense, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. This so-called magic weapon has a trace of residual aura. If there is no aura, it may disappear at any time. Su Yang waves his hand and grabs it. He secretly says that although aura is rare, it is better than none and can''t be wasted. After absorbing the aura, Su Yang observes the fragments of the soul taking bell again. For a long time, Su Yang shows a sudden realization. This is the soul calling bell of Taoism, with a strong corpse aura and 100% burial objects. Moreover, it has not been unearthed for a long time. Either the divine doctor went to steal the tomb, or the divine doctor bought it from the tomb robbers. Su Yang didn''t do much research on magic weapons, because the level of magic weapons was too low to compare with magic weapons. As for the soul taking bell in front of us, the reason why it has a relatively strong power is not only that it has accumulated corpse Qi for hundreds of years, but also that the strength of the miracle doctor is strong enough. With the collapse of corpse Qi, the last aura is absorbed by Su Yang. Now it''s just a pile of rusty scrap copper, which has no value. Through the Dementor bell, Su Yang has a general understanding of the magic weapon. In two words, garbage is not very helpful to users, which is far from magic weapon. Thinking of the magic weapon, Su Yang thought that he could try to refine the magic weapon after his strength improved. At random, Su Yang''s eyes fell on the alchemy furnace. The stunned king of cockscomb snake lay quietly in the alchemy furnace. This was the most precious thing Su Yang had got since he was reincarnated. So Su Yang concentrated on his luck, and a little light appeared on his fingertips. In an instant, he broke through the cockscomb snake king''s brain bag and took out a red bead from the scarlet cockscomb. As long as you take this inner pill, Su Yang can get a body that is invincible to all kinds of poisons. So he quickly takes the inner pill, and after the bead enters the abdomen, it turns into a hot breath and moves around the whole body. In the blink of an eye, Su Yang''s body turns red, and his eyes emit bursts of red light. Soon, Su Yang returns to normal and opens his mouth to breathe out a foul breath. Chen Biyao and others come together and quietly stand beside Su Yang. "Mr. Su, what kind of snake is this? I''ve been studying poisonous snakes for decades, and I''ve never seen or heard of them. " Asked the doctor, who specializes in snake serum. Su Yang took out the king of cockscomb snake, handed it over and said, "it''s called king of cockscomb snake, king of ten thousand snakes. It''s hard to say what kind of snake it is. Take it back to study it yourself." Is this... Is this for me? The doctor looked at Su Yang with an incredible face. "Yes, it''s for you." Su Yang light smile. "Thank you very much." The doctor took over the king of crowns like a treasure, and his face turned red with excitement. Chapter 396 Su Yang said to Chen Biyao with a smile: "Biyao, this crown snake king is very precious. You should keep it properly and put it in bulletproof glass." what do you mean? Is the king of cockscomb still alive? Chen Biyao turns to see the king of the cockscomb snake in the doctor''s hand. There is a wound on the cockscomb, which was left by Su Yang when he took the inner pill. The whole snake''s head is stained red with blood. From the doctor''s point of view, it''s a fatal wound. How can she live? Su Yang continued: "although this poisonous snake is very strong, it has a hundred years of life, and it has opened a trace of intelligence. Even if I take the inner pill, it is still more powerful than ordinary poisonous snakes, so you should be careful." Like Chen Biyao and others, the doctors who study poisonous snakes think that the king of Jiguan snake is dead, but even if he is dead, it has high research value. Unexpectedly, the king of Jiguan snake is not dead, but Su Yang has taken the inner pill. As for what the inner pill is, the doctors don''t understand and don''t want to know. They know very well in their hearts, and don''t ask what they shouldn''t ask, otherwise, they should not ask, It''s going to cause a lot of trouble. "I''m a little tired today. Take a look at the remaining ten patients. I need a rest." Su Yang light said, with the alchemy furnace, accompanied by Chen Biyao left the ward, back to Su Yang''s own office. After sitting down, Su Yang took a little rest, and then began to study the thousand venomous spiders. There were four spiders in total. They were gray with some other colors. They were bigger, about the size of an egg. At this time, they were dormant in the alchemy furnace, motionless, as if dormant. This is a good thing. Su Yang rubs his hands excitedly. It''s very toxic. Although it''s not as toxic as the king of the cockscomb snake, it''s also the top poison. Seeing Su Yang''s eager expression, Chen Biyao feels strange. She feels that Su Yang seems to want to use her hands to catch these terrible looking poisonous spiders. Girls feel scared when they see spiders. Even if Chen Biyao is a doctor, she is much braver than other girls, but she is scared when she sees such a big poisonous spider. Seeing Chen Biyao''s worried and nervous face, Su Yang said with a smile, "I just want to see if my body is inviolable to all kinds of poisons. Ordinary poisons can''t do any harm to me, and only this kind of specially bred spider has a certain effect on me." With that, Su Yang put his finger into the alchemy furnace. When Su Yang''s fingers touch the spider, the four spiders suddenly jump up and fight against Su Yang''s fingers. Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Yang''s fingers turn black and spread quickly along the fingers. In order to test whether the body has the ability to resist 100 poisons, Su Yang does not use Zhenyuan suppression, and allows the toxin to spread on his arm. However, for the sake of safety, Su Yang condenses a layer of Zhenyuan on his shoulder. If the test fails, he immediately suppresses the toxin. After seeing Su Yang''s fingers bitten by four poisonous spiders, Chen Biyao almost screams out. It''s too scary. However, Chen Biyao''s worry about Su Yang overcomes her fear. Even if she is afraid, she still stares at Su Yang''s fingers. With the rapid spread of the poison gas, Su Yang''s whole palm had turned black in just ten seconds, and then the poison quickly passed through his wrist and spread towards his elbow. Chapter 397 Chen biting her lower lip nervously, wants to ask about Su Yang''s condition, but she is worried about affecting Su Yang. She can only frown and stare at Su Yang''s arm, praying silently in her heart. When the poison first invaded, Su Yang was very relaxed. However, when the poison spread to his elbow, Su Yang began to be nervous. It seemed that the inner elixir of the king of the cockscomb snake had no effect. Su Yang was a little nervous. He took a slight breath and was ready to fight back. Once the poison spread to his shoulder, Su Yang had to suppress it, otherwise, he would have to fight back, Once the toxin reaches the heart, the consequences are unimaginable. After the toxin passed through his elbow, the speed of spreading slowed down suddenly, just like the speed of a fast stream slowed down suddenly. Su Yang''s face flashed a ray of joy. It seemed that the inner elixir of the king of cockscomb snake began to work. After waiting for about three minutes, the toxin slowly raised to the shoulder position. Just as Su Yang was about to use Zhenyuan suppression, the toxin suddenly stopped, and then quickly faded like the tide. In less than a minute, Su Yang''s whole arm had returned to normal. To Su Yang''s surprise, his arm was infected by the toxin, Not only did not appear any damage, but become more tough. This... This actually has the effect of refining. Su Yang is very excited. He not only has a body that is invincible to all kinds of poisons, but also can refine and strengthen the meridians by the way after being invaded by toxins. You know, for practitioners, the stronger their defense is, the stronger their meridians are, the faster they can absorb aura, and the faster they can motivate Zhenyuan. Meridians are equivalent to roads, and Zhenyuan is equivalent to trucks on roads. Strengthening meridians is equivalent to turning ordinary roads into expressways Su Yang thought about it in his heart. In fact, when the toxin infects the body, the internal elixir of the king of cockscomb snake will work. Otherwise, the infected arm will definitely be damaged. Now it is not only not damaged, but also stronger. After thinking about it for a while, Su Yang pinched the formula, quickly pointed it at the heart, and condensed it into a powerful protection ring with Zhenyuan to protect the heart. Then he grabbed four thousand venomous spiders and let them even bite on his body. Only when the four thousand venomous spiders were tired of foaming, Su Yang stopped and lay quietly on the ground, letting the poison spread on his body. Chen Biyao is very afraid and wants to close her eyes, but she is worried about Su Yang''s problems. She can only bear the fear in her heart and stare at Su Yang with wide eyes. If Su Yang has adverse reactions, Chen Biyao must give first aid as soon as possible. Therefore, Chen Biyao takes out her mobile phone and dials the emergency department to make the emergency department ready. In the blink of an eye, Su Yang''s body was filled with a faint layer of black air. Except for the position of his head and heart, other positions were covered by black air. "Don''t worry about me. It''s OK. It''s not uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, it''s very enjoyable. I''m invincible now." Su Yang grins at Chen Biyao, who is worried. This time, the poison didn''t last long, but it was dissolved by the inner elixir of the king of cockscomb snake, and Su Yang obviously felt that his body had been strengthened, which was very cool. After that, Su Yang began to practice cross legged meditation, and carefully checked how much change had taken place after the strengthening. Chapter 398 After Su Yang entered the realm of selflessness, he manipulated the divine consciousness to swim in his body, explored the bones, muscles, meridians and Dantian, etc., and it was an hour later. Then Su Yang urged Zhenyuan to carry out a 12 week cycle. After Zhenyuan gradually recovered, he began a 36 week cycle. Each cycle increased Su Yang''s Zhenyuan by one point. The wounds smeared with history are also accelerating healing. Originally, the effect of history is very strong. After Su Yang''s wounds are strengthened, the healing speed will be faster. At midnight, Su Yang releases danhuo, and draws a trace of danhuo from his heart. Then he swims in the meridians with divine control, and uses danhuo to strengthen the body and meridians. The effect is excellent, but the danger is also great. He not only requires strong divine control, but also has high requirements for the control ability of divine control. If he makes a little mistake, it is easy to hurt himself. In the first circle, Su Yang only drew a little red fire. In the second circle, Su Yang drew two red fires The next morning, Su Yang opened her eyes and looked at Chen Biyao lying on the table asleep with a smile. She gently picked Chen Biyao up and put her in the rest room. When Su Yang covered Chen Biyao with a quilt, Chen Biyao woke up and saw that Su Yang was safe. She finally felt relieved and said with a smile, "she fell asleep unconsciously." "You can continue to rest. I''m going to continue to practice." Su Yang smiles. The effect of danhuo refining is very good, even beyond Su Yang''s imagination. The strength of danhuo refining is only twice as strong as before. With the strength of danhuo refining, Su Yang can fight with the warriors below the Yellow level, and won''t fall behind. As for toxins and other things, not only have no effect on Su Yang, but also help him strengthen his body. Chen Biyao doesn''t want to rest. Su Yang''s way of cultivation is too shocking. Chen Biyao must follow her, otherwise she can''t rest assured. Su Yang goes to the alchemy furnace and looks at four thousand venomous spiders. After a night''s rest, the thousand venomous spiders are in good condition. So Su Yang takes out the thousand venomous spiders again and lets them bite on his body. However, there is no effect. The poison of the thousand venomous spiders is completely dissolved before it can spread. Is the venom quantity of thousand venom spider decreased? So Su Yang found some herbs and put them into the alchemy furnace. After the spider had enough to eat and drink, Su Yang picked up the spider again and put it on his palm. This time, the spider didn''t mean to bite Su Yang. Instead, it showed a very scared posture, quickly retreated and curled up. Su Yang thought in his heart that the venom of thousand venom spiders is really strong, but it takes a long time to accumulate, and it''s hard to recover in one night. Suddenly, Su Yang looked at Chen Biyao and said with a smile, "Biyao, I remember that there are many poisonous snakes in the hospital, probably dozens of them. Take me to have a look." Hearing this, Chen Biyao has a bad premonition. Does Su Yang want to attack those poor poisonous snakes? Huh? Why do I think those fierce snakes are pathetic? Chen Biyao thought wildly and said, "because the climate here is humid and there are a large number of poisonous snakes. Every year, a large number of people are bitten by poisonous snakes. However, the hospital in Y city lacks snake venom serum. So when I set up Biyao group, I specially set up a snake venom serum bank. In addition to the local poisonous snake serum, there are some other highly poisonous snakes." Chapter 399 "I have stepped up the construction of serum bank and invested 10 million yuan more. I want to build the serum bank into the largest and most comprehensive serum bank in the region, and open it to the surrounding cities in the future, which can not only benefit patients, but also make money." Chen Biyao went on to say that her smart big eyes are shining. For her, it''s a thing to be proud of. Su Yang raised his thumb to Chen Biyao and praised her: "she is worthy of being the president of beauty. She has a long-term vision and forward-looking thinking. The reason why Biyao group develops so fast is because of your super ability." To get Su Yang''s praise, Chen Biyao blushed and said shyly, "I don''t have that great ability. If you didn''t help me, it''s estimated that Biyao group is still a company and is still worried about jdua." "Come on, let''s go to the serum bank. I can''t wait." Su Yang said expectantly that the toxin of thousand venom spider has been tested almost. If it is tested again, it will have no effect on Su Yang. It''s time to try snake venom. It can not only strengthen the inviolable body, but also strengthen the body, killing two birds with one stone. The serum bank of the hospital is located in a special room, which is far away from the hospital. The construction standard is extremely strict. There are three protective rings to prevent the poisonous snake from escaping and injuring people. According to the rules, all people entering the serum bank must be accompanied by others. In case of danger, they should take care of each other, and everyone must wear special protective clothing. Seeing all kinds of warning signs hanging at the door, Su Yang looked forward to it more, because the more strict it was, the more dangerous it was, and the more dangerous it was, the more it proved that the poisonous snake was terrible. Learning that Su Yang and Chen Biyao are coming, the doctor in charge of the serum bank comes out in a hurry. After seeing Su Yang, he excitedly says, "Mr. Su, the king of the cockscomb snake you gave me is now awake. We ate a white mouse and are in a good mental state. Last night, we took a drop of venom for testing, and found that it is the venom we have never seen." "It''s more powerful than any venom we''ve found. We''ve set up a research group to make a detailed research report within half a year." The doctor said excitedly. For doctors, the king of cockscomb snake is an unprecedented challenge. If it can be broken through, it will be a milestone. "Show me." Su Yang smiles. The doctor took Su Yang and Chen Biyao to the special dressing room and asked them to put on protective clothing. Before long, Chen Biyao came out wearing protective clothing. Her whole body was wrapped in special clothes and special helmets. She looked like a researcher in the biochemical crisis. Doctor and Chen Biyao see Su Yang did not change protective clothing, just want to talk, haven''t wait for two people to speak, Su Yang light said: "I don''t need." After thinking about it, they feel that what Su Yang said is OK. Su Yang is not afraid of the king of cockscomb snake. How can he be afraid of other poisonous snakes? However, for safety reasons, the doctor made a suggestion. After Su Yang refused, the doctor stopped saying it. When he got to the serum room, Su Yang felt his eyes were wide open. White was the main color here. There were all kinds of test tubes and electronic instruments, giving people a very sci-fi feeling. As the doctor introduced him, he went inside. After waiting for the special room for the king of cockscomb snake, Su Yang saw the king of cockscomb snake digesting white mice. As the doctor said, the king of cockscomb snake is in good spirits. Chapter 400 When he saw Su Yang, he obviously felt that Su Yang was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and let out a hissing roar. He stood up half of his body, his eyes flashing cold. It was obvious that Su Yang had been recognized by the king. Seeing that the king of cockscomb snake had such a violent reaction, the doctor was not nervous. Instead, he said excitedly: "God, it''s amazing that the king of cockscomb snake can recognize you. He didn''t react to us, but when he saw you, he showed aggression, which means that he is smarter than the ordinary snake." Su Yang really wants to say that he has never seen the world. This is the king of snakes, the one in a million. He has developed a little intelligence. Of course, he is smarter than other snakes. "Open the lid." Su Yang light said. The doctor was stunned and asked hesitantly, "Mr. Su, do you want to open it?" "Yes, I''d like to try the toxicity of the king of cockscomb snake." Su Yang light said. After the doctor opened the lid, Su Yang put his hand in, and the king of cockscomb snake jumped on Su Yang''s arm like an enemy. In the eyes of the public, it was just a bite. But in fact, in a short time of one second, the king of cockscomb snake launched seven attacks and hit Su Yang seven times, each time, They use hollow fangs to inject a lot of venom. Su Yang put the lid on and said to the doctor, "take me to see the other poisonous snakes." "Mr. Su, your face is a little black. Are you ok?" The doctor said heartily. "It''s OK. Lead the way." Su Yang said faintly that the king''s toxicity was really strong. Su Yang had already felt the rapid spread of the venom in his body. Even if Su Yang took the king''s inner pill, it was difficult to dissolve the venom in an instant, but it just gave Su Yang the opportunity to strengthen his body. When he arrived in the next room, the doctor entered the password and verified the fingerprint. The door opened. The doctor turned to see that Su Yang''s face had returned to normal, which startled the doctor. I''ll be good! The king of cockscomb snake is extremely toxic and unique in the world. Su Yang has recovered so quickly. Is he still human? There are a total of 89 kinds of poisonous snakes. There are 12 kinds of local poisonous snakes. The others are highly poisonous snakes from all over the world, including black mamba from Africa, Taipan from Australia, blue coral snake from Southeast Asia and King Cobra from China. Among them, blue coral snake has the longest venom gland, King Cobra has the two largest venoms, and Taipan is the most poisonous snake After the doctor''s introduction, Su Yang felt something interesting, so he opened the container one by one, put his arms in, and let the poisonous snakes bite him one by one. After dozens of poisonous snakes had all bitten Su Yang, Su Yang sat quietly on the ground and began to refine his body. Looking at Su Yang''s swollen arm like an elephant''s leg, the doctor said with a worried face: "these poisonous snakes bite people casually, and soon go to see the king of hell. Is Su always OK?" Chen Biyao is also very worried, said: "should be OK, since Su Yang dare to do so, should not be afraid, but in case, you go to prepare serum." Just as the doctor was ready to leave, Su Yang opened his eyes and said faintly, "no, I''m fine." Ah! It''s only a few seconds. After being bitten by dozens of poisonous snakes, it''s all right. The doctor''s surprised mouth can hold an egg. Chapter 401 There are a large number of poisonous snakes in the serum bank, and there are also many loyal vipers. There are different kinds of poisonous snakes, and there are also great differences in snake venoms. For example, some snake venoms are blood circulation toxins, such as viper, Agkistrodon halys, bamboo leaf green, five step Viper, etc. the wound turns back quickly swelling, hardens, bleeding continuously, the wound turns purple black, leading to local necrosis, and other toxins expand to important parts, They die of heart failure. Some of them are neurotoxins, such as Bungarus multicinctus and Bungarus multicinctus. After being bitten, the wound symptoms are not particularly obvious, which can make people feel excited and uneasy, make people difficult to breathe, convulse their whole body, and die of respiratory muscle paralysis. There are also mixed toxins. Cobra and King Cobra belong to mixed toxins. Local wounds are red, swollen, hot, painful and necrotic. After the toxin was absorbed, the systemic symptoms were serious and complex, including neurological symptoms and blood circulation toxin damage. Finally, he died of asphyxia or cardiac failure. In addition, there are cytotoxins. Cobra''s close relatives, sea snakes belong to cytotoxins, which do not affect the nervous system. After biting, they have no pain, and there is an incubation period. They first feel muscle weakness, soreness and other symptoms, and their hearts and kidneys are severely damaged. After trying all the poisonous snakes, Su Yang felt comfortable all over. He not only had a body that was invincible to all kinds of poisons, but also used toxins to strengthen his body, and he also strengthened his body in an all-round way. The doctor in charge of the serum bank is staring at Su Yang with a relaxed face. As the person in charge of the serum bank, the doctor has a deep study of snake venom, and his psychology is very clear. If you take any poisonous snake from here, just a slight bite will be enough to cause fatal damage. Looking back at Su Yang, you have tried all the poisonous snakes, but there is nothing wrong, It''s really cool. This it is beyond logic and above reason! have never even heard of it! For the next three days, Su Yang reports to the serum bank at a fixed point every day, pulls out the poisonous snakes one by one, and lets them bite their arms. After biting, Su Yang takes a rest and hardens. On the third day, early in the morning, Su Yangxing rushed to the serum bank. As soon as he entered the door, he walked across from the doctor, the person in charge of the serum bank. Seeing Su Yang coming again, the doctor trembled and said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, you are too diligent. Can you let the poisonous snakes have a rest?" "This is the last time I''m here." Su Yang said with a smile that after several days of strengthening, the strengthening effect of dozens of venomous snake toxins on Su Yang has become weaker and weaker, and it is meaningless to continue strengthening. Last time? The doctor was very relieved and took Su Yang to the serum bank. After seeing Su Yang, the king of cockscomb snake curled up and hid in the corner. He looked at Su Yang timidly. Yes, the doctor and others could see the fear in the eyes of the king of cockscomb snake. The king of ten thousand snakes and the king of cockscomb snake were scared and shivered. The doctor couldn''t bear to see it. Su Yang swept with his divine sense, and found that there was not much toxin in the venom gland of the king of cockscomb snake. He said in a low voice, "it seems that I''ve come too often recently, and the king of cockscomb snake''s toxin is completely exhausted." The doctor secretly white Su Yang one eye, in the heart secret way: do you still know oneself to come too often? The king of cockscomb snake eats and drinks well every day, but it is still squeezed dry by you. It''s true that the poison glands of king of cockscomb snake are shriveled. Chapter 402 The doctor, who has regarded the king of cockscomb snake as a treasure of his heart, looks at the king of cockscomb snake who is frightened by Su Yang and shivers all over. The doctor quietly wipes his tears and says in secret: too poor, Su Yang is not a human being. He drives the king of cockscomb snake to collapse and makes the doctor feel bad. Su Yang happily followed the doctor to other poisonous snakes. There were more than 80 kinds and hundreds of poisonous snakes. After feeling Su Yang''s breath, they almost jumped up. Some of the fighting snakes were so scared that they couldn''t move. Especially the most poisonous snakes, such as king cobra, were nearly three meters long, It''s the Big Mac in the viper. The majestic king cobra, after feeling Su Yang''s breath, immediately stops cooking, drips into the corner, curls up, and dares not look at Su Yang. Su Yang sweeps all the poisonous snakes with his divine sense. Even the king cobra, which has the most venom, is dry fried. It seems that these poisonous snakes are really squeezed dry. It will take a long time to recover. Forget it. Anyway, snake venom has little effect on strengthening the body. Let go of these poor snakes. The doctor wept bitterly. Although these poisonous snakes are extremely fierce and dangerous to human beings, they have high scientific research value. In addition to facial value detoxifying serum, snake venom can also be used for medicine, cancer treatment, anticoagulation and hemostasis. The price of snake venom is higher than that of Huangjin. "Mr. Su, you see... These wretched poisonous snakes are on the verge of death. I beg for their favor and let them go. It''s really pitiful." Said the doctor, wiping his tears. Not only the doctors, but also the staff of the serum bank. All of them have opened their eyes and can drive the poisonous snake crazy. Su Yang is absolutely unprecedented and indescribable. Su Yang was also a little embarrassed and said awkwardly: "since the poisonous snakes are in low spirits, it''s OK." Hearing that Su Yang gave up, the doctors and the staff were so excited that they almost cried. If conditions permit, they would probably cry with a poisonous snake in their arms. "These four spiders are also given to you. This is a poisonous spider selected from thousands of miles. It is extremely poisonous, no less than poisonous snake. You can study it." Su Yang takes out four thousand poisonous spiders and hands them to the doctor. Seeing the hairy spider, the doctor subconsciously dodged, because Su Yang directly held the spider in his hand without any protective measures. Doctors who have studied snake venom for many years have also studied other poisons. Some poisonous spiders are more virulent than poisonous snakes. However, when the doctor saw four huge poisonous spiders lying on Su Yang''s palm, their fear disappeared and they boldly reached out to catch them. The staff standing behind the doctor quickly stopped and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. This is an unknown poisonous spider. Once bitten, we can''t get effective treatment." The doctor said calmly: "don''t worry, these poisonous spiders are not poisonous for the time being. Think about it, the poisonous snakes here have been drained by President Su, not to mention the poisonous spiders that President Su carries with him. I think these spiders are worse than poisonous snakes. You see, these poisonous spiders don''t even have the strength to stand up, just like toys." Chapter 403 The staff came to have a close look, and found that the doctor was right. The four dangerous looking poisonous spiders were like plush toys, lying on the palm of their hands, without the slightest attack. Even when the doctor grabs the spider with his hand, the spider doesn''t move, so it can be seen that the spider is on the verge of being tossed by Su Yang. "Nothing else, I''ll go first." Su Yang said and turned to walk out. The doctor stopped Su Yang in a hurry and said, "Mr. Su, don''t leave in a hurry. I have something I want to tell you all the time. I''m sorry to talk to you all the time." Su Yang was a little stunned, and asked: "if you have anything to say, Mr. Chen and I attach great importance to the construction of serum bank, and we will make additional investment in the future. If you have any requirements, as long as they are reasonable, we will try our best to meet them." Since Chen Biyao and Su Yang have talked about the planning of serum bank, Su Yang has seen great ambition from Chen Biyao. What Chen Biyao wants is not a large-scale serum bank, but a large-scale industry. Therefore, Su Yang attaches great importance to serum bank. The doctor embarrassed smile, said: "I want to draw a tube of blood from you to do research, you can rest assured that we only draw a tube." For fear that Su Yang would not agree, the doctor specially emphasized that only one tube should be pumped. Unlike ordinary people and even warriors, Su Yang''s blood is full of aura, and now includes the inner elixir of the king of the cockscomb snake. However, in order to support the construction of the serum bank, Su Yang nodded without hesitation and said, "I can let you draw blood, but I also have one condition." Conditions? As long as he agreed to draw blood, everything was easy to say. The doctor said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, what conditions do you want?" "I want to see if my blood can control snake venom." Su Yang said that although Su Yang is invincible now, he wants to see if he can control snake venom only by blood. If he can, Su Yang''s blood will be the best antidote in the world in the future. "This is too simple, but, Mr. Su, we need to draw more blood, because the experiment will consume some." The doctor said smilingly, waving his hand to his assistant to get the syringe. When Su Yang saw the extra large syringe brought by his assistant, he shivered subconsciously. It seemed that he could draw 400 ml at a time. Su Yang swallowed his saliva subconsciously. When Su Yang saw the doctor''s bad smile, he said weakly, "doctor, how do I feel that you want to avenge the poisonous snakes? You''re trying to dry me out The doctor shook his head and said, "Mr. Su, you are great to contribute to the medical cause. Come on, put out your arm." Su Yang showed an expression that I don''t believe you. He showed his arm and asked the doctor to draw blood. Su Yang watched the extra large syringe gradually filled with blood, feeling very uncomfortable. What''s more, I drained the snake, and you''re going to drain me. What''s shameless is that the doctor is still in the name of dedicating himself to the medical cause. After drawing the blood, Su Yang and the doctor go to the laboratory. The doctor drops a drop of Su Yang''s blood into the container, and then puts in the snake venom. After the two are fused, the doctor begins to observe Before and after 30 kinds of snake venom experiment, the conclusion is the same, Su Yang''s blood can dissolve the snake venom in an instant. The doctor slowly put down the notebook, looked at Su Yang in surprise, and said: "Mr. Su, you are a God. Your blood can dissolve the snake venom, and it can be completed in an instant. It can be called perfect." Chapter 404 After a series of tests, the doctor looked at the analysis report in his hand and said suspiciously: "Mr. Su, after our tests, your blood is almost the same as that of normal people, but we found some special substances in your blood, which can easily dissolve the snake venom." "We tried our best and couldn''t tell what the substance was. It was amazing." The doctor continued, looking at Su Yang''s eyes shining. Su Yang is staring at by the doctor in the heart hair, in the heart secret way, this goods won''t under the guise of dedication for the medical cause, dissect this young master? "Nothing more for me. Keep busy." Su Yang ran out of the serum bank in a hurry. Those special substances are actually the combination of inner alchemy and aura. Even if doctors and other gifted talents can''t imitate them. At most, they can imitate some antidote drugs according to their characteristics. As long as they can get half of the special substances, no, as long as they can get a quarter of the effect, they are quite amazing. Su Yang, who has gained a lot, happily goes out of the serum bank. Before he gets to the office, Su Yang hears the rushing sound of the ambulance flute, and Su Yang frowns. In Su Yang''s impression, there has never been such a serious situation in the Baguio hospital. Even if the hospital was full a few days ago, there have not been so many ambulances. You know, once there is an ambulance, it means an emergency. Su Yang immediately ran to the emergency room, to the door of the emergency room, Su Yang found that Chen Biyao and others are in, anxious Chen Biyao tears down, standing behind Chen Biyao doctors, also anxious to turn around, Su Yang face suddenly sink, came forward, asked: "what''s the matter?" Seeing Su Yang coming, Chen Biyao said in a hurry: "three patients have come, and their identities are quite special. They are all billionaires. They are all about 50 years old. They are all cerebral thrombosis. The situation is very critical. If they are not treated properly, they will surely die." Su Yang said in a deep voice: "it may be arranged by the Huo family." Chen Biyao said: "yes, it was arranged by the Huo family. All the three critically ill patients were transferred from other hospitals. I once contacted the patient''s original hospital and asked for treatment records, but they were all rejected. Now we only know that the patient has a second attack. Without treatment records, it is difficult for us to carry out targeted treatment." After Chen Biyao finished speaking, the doctors standing behind Chen Biyao were all silent. It was very difficult to treat cerebral thrombosis, especially after the second recurrence, and the cure rate was very low. In addition, the strength of Biyao hospital was orthopedics, not cardiology and cerebral medicine. Even after the establishment of the cardiology and cerebral Medicine Department of Biyao hospital, the doctors were not fully equipped. In this case, receiving patients with cerebral thrombosis, there is no possibility of cure. Chen Biyao said in a deep voice: "now the patient has been sent here. If we refuse to accept it, we will miss the best time for treatment, leading to the deterioration of the patient''s condition. Therefore, we can only accept it first and treat it according to the existing medical conditions." In fact, she can completely refuse, but Chen Biyao does not have the heart to drive the patient away, which will delay too much time, and the patient has a great chance of death. Although the cardiology and brain Department of Biyao hospital is not very strong, there is still hope for treatment at least. Chapter 405 This is a very tangled, very test of human nature, kind-hearted Chen Biyao did not have the heart to drive the patient away, can only receive patients first, for preliminary treatment, in the process of treatment, high salary to hire cardio cerebral internal medicine experts. As for Su Yang, who is highly skilled in medicine, Chen Biyao did not think about it. In Chen Biyao''s impression, Su Yang is good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such as cerebral thrombosis. Only in the early stage of the disease, the use of traditional Chinese medicine can alleviate it. If acute cerebral thrombosis occurs, it must be treated by operation and interventional thrombolysis. If it is very serious, it may even need craniotomy. The situation of three patients with cerebral thrombosis is very urgent. There should be no delay. Once the best treatment time is missed, everything will be over. The patient smoothly entered the emergency room, and the situation of the three people was very urgent. Chen Biyao divided the doctor team into three groups and treated them at the same time. "The patient was 50 years old, with sudden disturbance of consciousness, temporary loss of language ability and right hemiplegia. Three hours before the onset of the disease, he immediately underwent head and related examinations and was ready to implement interventional thrombolytic therapy with arterial catheter. As for the family members of the patient, we need to communicate with them." Chen Biyao said in a deep voice. While Chen Biyao was communicating with the patient''s family members, Su Yang took a deep breath, activated his consciousness, and began to do a whole body examination for the patient. Consciousness surged on the patient like a tide. In less than ten seconds, Su Yang mastered the patient''s situation, and then he turned to another patient Before Chen Biyao''s communication with the patient''s family is over, Su Yang has completed the physical examination of three patients. All three patients are suffering from acute cerebral thrombosis, and the situation is very serious. Because they are located in the brain, the treatment is very difficult. If Su Yang fails to advance to the second condensate layer, Su Yang will not be sure, but now it is totally different. Just as Su Yang was thinking about how to quickly and safely treat the patient, Chen Biyao completed the communication with the patient''s family members, and then quickly went to the patient''s side. "Detailed examinations were performed for the three patients. After the examination, the operation was started at the same time." Chen Biyao said decisively that the more critical she was, the more she had to keep calm and make a decisive and correct judgment. Chief physician of Cardiology and cerebral medicine Zhong frowned and said: "Mr. Chen, we are short of manpower, so we can''t perform three operations at the same time. Moreover, at present, only I am proficient in interventional thrombolysis of arterial catheter in the hospital, and other people haven''t touched it at all." This is really a problem. Since it is impossible to treat at the same time, we should arrange the order according to the severity of the disease. But at present, each patient''s condition is very serious, can''t wait, and the outside family members all want their family members to treat first. At this time, Su Yang said: "Baguio, don''t worry. I''ll do it. You just need to stand by and watch. This is the prescription I just wrote. You can arrange someone to take the medicine, and then boil it according to the method I wrote. Now arrange someone to go." Su Yang hands a prescription to Chen Biyao. Huh? Chen Biyao quickly glanced, and then gave it to the chief physician of Cardiology and brain medicine. "It''s a perfect prescription. Traditional Chinese medicine has a good therapeutic effect on cerebral thrombosis. Someone has tried it before, and I''ve seen it before. But it''s the first time I''ve seen a prescription like yours. I''ll arrange someone to take it now." The attending physician said hastily. "Now I''m going to start treatment. I''ve arranged the patients." Su Yang light said. Just at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a middle-aged man in his thirties yelled: "save Mr. Zhang first..." Under the leadership of the middle-aged people, the families of the patients all cried out: "save my father first." "Save my father-in-law first..." He''s really shameless. Huo Dongshan even arranges people to mix with his family members to make trouble. " Chapter 406 Under the deliberate provocation of the middle-aged people, the families of the three patients became very excited. They began to push each other, and then began to yell at each other, so they almost started. Seeing that the situation is getting more and more chaotic, as planned, a sneer flashed on the middle-aged man''s face. Just as the middle-aged man was about to leave, Su Yang rushed over, grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck, waved his hand and slapped him on the spot. The middle-aged man bled along the corner of his mouth, with a swollen palm on his face. "Why did you hit me? The doctor of the Baguio hospital beat people... Killed people. " The middle-aged people are afraid that the weather will not be chaotic and shout. Other people who have been ready for a long time have taken out their mobile phones to take photos. The corner of Su Yang''s mouth flashed a trace of coldness. He put the middle-aged man on the ground with one foot and said in a cold voice: "now the patient is in a critical condition and needs immediate treatment. You dare to make trouble. Do you want to kill the patient?" Speaking, Su Yang unreservedly released a strong momentum. The family members of the patients, who were shocked by Su Yang''s momentum, did not dare to breathe. They looked at Su Yang in a timid way. Seeing that the family members were quiet, Su Yang rushed into the crowd and pulled out three people. One slapped them, then took out their mobile phones and crushed them into pieces. "Who knows these people?" Su Yang points to the man lying on the ground. The family members shook their heads one after another, saying they didn''t know each other. Su Yang said in a cold voice: "these people are here to disturb. They are here to mingle with you. Now you identify each other and point out the people you don''t know." The families of the three patients were immediately divided into three groups. Two of them wanted to mix in and were pushed out by their families. These people were arranged by the Huo family and mixed in with the families of the three patients. Su Yang one foot, all kick down, and then arrange the security department to take people away. "Just now those people were arranged by the Huo family. The purpose is to make trouble and affect our normal treatment. Don''t be fooled by the Huo family. Now I ask you to wait quietly. We will try our best to treat them." Su Yang said in a deep voice that the momentum of his body was like a mountain, which made people dare not resist. Then, Su Yang closed the door and walked to the first patient with a dignified face. He pressed his hand on the patient''s forehead. Under the control of his mind, Zhenyuan followed his eyebrows to enter the patient''s cerebral artery, and then followed the blood vessel to find the thrombus. Cerebral artery stenosis and occlusion, almost all blocked. Su Yang''s manipulation of xinyiyi: Zhenyuan impacts the blocked blood vessels and gradually dredges them. Every step is very careful for fear of causing harm to the patient. If the blockage is not serious, Zhenyuan can be used to dredge it. But if it is serious, even if Zhenyuan breaks through the thrombus, the fragments of the thrombus are easy to be blocked again. So Su Yang decisively releases a trace of danhuo. This time, Su Yang becomes more worried. Encountering the thrombus of Dan fire is like encountering the snow of fire, melting rapidly. In less than five minutes, Su Yang completed the treatment of the first patient, and then went to the second patient Three patients, before and after spending less than 15 minutes, after the treatment, Su Yang sat on the ground with a tired face, wiped the sweat on his face, said: "the thrombus has been dredged by me, I have a little rest, and then help them to relax menstruation and activate blood circulation, basically no problem." Chapter 407 When the thrombus is dissolved, it''s almost no problem. Su Yang is relieved. It''s really a waste of energy. In just a few minutes, it''s like a fierce battle with an expert, which makes Su Yang overdrawn. But this is also an exercise for Su Yang''s mind control and Dan Huo skills. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. The more you use it, the higher your proficiency. After a little rest, Su Yang went to the patient and used acupuncture and massage to help the patient relax the meridians, activate blood circulation, and promote blood circulation. After five minutes of massage, the three patients'' faces turned ruddy, breathing evenly, and their consciousness began to recover. The other doctors pushed the three patients to check and confirm the results. Chen Biyao, who is standing next to her, has already looked silly, and other doctors are also confused. Is this also called treatment? In their opinion, Su Yang just stood beside the patient, quickly nodded more than ten times, and then pressed his finger on the patient, just like a statue. This strange method of treatment is unheard of and can be called a god like method. Even though Chen Biyao has seen many of Su Yang''s magical methods, she is still extremely shocked this time, which is very different from those patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Cerebral thrombosis is a worldwide problem. Once it occurs, it must be rescued within a few hours. It is no exaggeration to say that doctors need to race against death, which can be described as race against time. The treatment process can be described as soul stirring, the difficulty of treatment is also very high, and the success rate is also very low. But Su Yang finished it in just a few minutes, snatching the three dying patients back from the God of death. According to the examination data, the intravascular thrombosis of the three patients completely disappeared, just like it disappeared out of thin air. Even with the most advanced treatment methods in the world, the thrombus can not be completely ablated in a few minutes. The most important thing is that Su Yang''s whole treatment process has no trauma and side effects, and the patient''s recovery speed is extremely fast. One of the older patients, with the help of the nurse, walked slowly to Su Yang, grabbed Su Yang''s hand excitedly, and said: "doctor, thank you for saving me. This is my second time to get sick. I thought I would die. My family began to prepare for me. I didn''t expect you to pull me back from the gate of hell." "This is what we should do. The responsibility of doctors is to save lives and heal the wounded. We will try our best to serve every patient." Su Yang said with a smile. The other two patients also came to thank Su Yang. This is the second time. All three patients know that the possibility of secondary recurrence and cure is very low. Even if they are cured, there will be sequelae, hemiplegia, aphasia, etc., which is basically no different from the useless people. For ordinary people, life is more than death. For those successful people who have a successful career and are in a period of rising career, it is even more painful. Su Yang took the traditional Chinese medicine from the nurse, handed it to the patients, and said, "pay more attention after you go back, take the medicine on time, and soon you will be able to recover completely." When they left the hospital, the three patients and their families felt like dreams. Later, Su Yang took out a prescription and handed it to the attending doctor, saying: "this is my new prescription, which can assist your operation in the treatment of cerebral thrombosis, and the effect is also very good." Chapter 408 After getting the prescription, the attending physician of cardio cerebral department was extremely excited. He had heard of Su Yang''s name before. With the help of Su Yang, the orthopedics department of Baguio hospital has developed. At present, it is the best orthopedics department in Y City, and has become the signboard of Baguio hospital. Now with Su Yang''s support, cardio cerebral medicine will also become a signboard. After everything is done, Su Yang can finally take a breath. He returns to the office, takes a pill, makes a cup of tea, and leans lazily on the sofa. He thinks that the Huo family''s consortia are looking for trouble again and again. Su Yang can''t stand it, so he should take the initiative. Just when Su Yang was resting, Chen Biyao ran into the office excitedly and said to Su Yang: "Su Yang, good news, great news." hot wire? Recently, all kinds of bad news, finally good news. "What''s the good news? It''s worth your pleasure." Su Yang asked. Sitting beside Su Yang, Chen Biyao gently massaged Su Yang''s shoulder and said, "one of the three patients we treated today is the boss of an advertising company. Just now, she called me and said that she wanted to help us publicize for free. Now she is making preparations in a big way, and two are willing to give 10 million yuan to support us to improve our medical conditions." "The money has arrived!" Chen continued. Huh? Su Yang was not only unhappy, but became a little heavy, he said¡° Now, it''s really good news for us, but if our treatment fails, it''s not good news for us, it''s bad news. The strength of the three patients is very strong. If they die in our hospital, the patient''s family members will definitely not give up. In addition, the Huo family members are secretly making trouble. " After hearing Su Yang''s words, the smile on Chen Biyao''s face disappeared and replaced it with solemnity. Su Yang was right. If three patients with special identities died in the hospital, their families would certainly be upset. Coupled with the Huo family, the problem would be magnified infinitely. Su Yang said¡° Originally, the Huo family intended to let three billionaires die here and make enemies for us. As a result, the Huo family miscalculated. Instead of adding enemies to us, they added helpers to us. Baguio, if you want to find a way to collect evidence, even if it costs money, you have to let the three patients know that the Huo family consortium wants to harm them. " Hearing this, Chen Biyao suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "OK, I will let the three patients know the truth and let them completely stand on our side." "You keep busy. I''ll get my strength back and start fighting back." Su Yang said coldly¡° It''s not my style to be passive all the time. It''s time to fight back. " With that, Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of coldness. To deal with the Huo family, Su Yang disdains the use of force, because it''s too cheap for the Huo family. Su Yang wants to completely destroy the Huo family in business and let the Huo family collapse. As for the miracle doctor? Su Yang snorted coldly and would kill him. Su Yang takes a bus to Lin Yaru''s villa and comes to the garden. After sitting cross legged, he checks the ivy with his divine sense. The leaves of the ivy that Su Yang picked up a few days ago have grown again. Although the leaves are small and tender, they are full of vitality and grow fast. As previously guessed, the leaves of Sinomenium wilfordii can be quickly recovered after being removed. So Su Yang picked a piece of ivy leaf and put it in his mouth, then adjusted his work. Chapter 409 The next morning, Su Yang slowly opened his eyes. After a night of practice, he felt refreshed, especially after being tempered, he was full of < BAHA like power. Su Yang waved his hand and punched a stone beside him. The hard stone was smashed in an instant. Without the support of the true yuan, the strength of strength alone produced such a strong power, The effect of quenching exceeded Su Yang''s imagination. In the realm of cultivation, in addition to the mainstream cultivation, there is a special way of cultivation, which is mainly quenching. When the power of cultivation reaches a certain degree, it is no less powerful than the mainstream cultivators. Su Yang''s derived formula of cultivation contains similar skills. Before in the realm of cultivation, Su Yang had practiced part of it, but before he reached the peak, he was reincarnated and reborn. Now, with the help of the inner alchemy of the king of the cockscomb snake, Su Yang''s practice is quite effective. Suddenly, a shadow rushed to Su Yang''s side and said to him, "master, the doctor is on his way. Do you want to stop him?" This person is Su Yang''s killer, Lin Duo, who is responsible for protecting Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru and providing Su Yang with some information. Is the doctor here? The corner of Su Yang''s mouth flashed a trace of coldness, said: "you don''t start, you are not his opponent, I will solve him." "Yes, sir Lin Duo responds, turns around and leaves quickly. It doesn''t take long for him to disappear. Su Yang snorted coldly with disdain. As the saying goes, there is no place to find. It takes no effort. I was planning to find you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. A black SUV rushed to the I of the plantation. After parking, the doctor and Niu LAN got out of the car and looked at the plantation not far away. The doctor said, "is this where Su Yang got the meat Ganoderma lucidum?" Niu LAN nodded and said, "I''ve made a special investigation. Su Yang did get meat Ganoderma lucidum here, and it''s still a very rare white jade meat Ganoderma lucidum." "The rare white jade meat Ganoderma lucidum can be seen here, which is enough to show that this is a treasure land of geomantic omen. There must be many treasures." The doctor looked greedily at the plantation. Niu LAN continued: "at this time, Su Yang specially selected it to develop it into a plantation and plant all kinds of valuable medicinal materials. As far as I know, Su Yang has purchased several batches of ginseng seedlings." "I have to say that Su Yang really has some skills. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. It''s full of celestial vitality. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Let''s go." Some of the doctors can''t wait to say that the doctor, who has suffered heavy losses, is in urgent need of a treasure land to cultivate and raise poisons again, and here is the best choice. Niu LAN walked forward and said with worry: "doctor, aren''t you afraid of Su Yang? Su Yang''s growth rate is extremely terrible. Last time we both suffered a big loss. If we meet Su Yang again, maybe we will fail. " The miracle doctor snorted with disdain and said: "I don''t have two words of failure in my life. I just didn''t want to fight with Su Yang last time. If I really try my best to fight, Su Yang is not my opponent." Niu LAN saw that the doctor was full of self-confidence, and he was confident. The plantation has been fenced with iron wire, and there are special security guards to guard it. "Outsiders are forbidden here. Please leave." The guard yelled. Chapter 410 The miracle doctor sweeps the security guard and gives a cold hum with disdain. He waves to Niu LAN: "solve those minions." Niu LAN nods and rushes to the security guard, waving her hand to the iron gate. With a dull noise, the hard iron sheet is slapped with a huge palm. The security guard realizes that Niu LAN is a master, turns around and runs. Other security guards also run to the plantation. After the second palm opened the iron door, Niu Lan said respectfully to the doctor: "it''s just a group of shrimps and crabs. Before I started, I was scared away. Doctor, please "You call Huo Dongshan and ask him to buy this place as soon as possible. I don''t care what he does. In three days, I will be the owner here." The doctor said coldly that the last time he fought with Su Yang in the hospital, the doctor lost a lot in order to help Huo Dongshan. Su Yang took all the crowns, the snake king, the poisonous insects and the four thousand poisonous spiders away. Huo Dongshan ran away ahead of time because of the bad situation, which made the doctor extremely dissatisfied. Niu LAN quickly nodded, took out her mobile phone to call Huo Dongshan, and said: "boss Huo, we see that zhongsuyang is in a mountainous area in the suburb. The miracle doctor asked me to tell you that no matter what method you use, you must get the ownership of this mountainous area in three days. In addition, you should prepare 20 million cash... What? No money? Huo Dongshan, we lost a lot to help you, but you left without saying goodbye. " "Your behavior makes the doctor and I extremely angry. If you want to live, do it according to the doctor as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will kill you first." Niu Lan said coldly, then hung up the phone. "Doctor, I''ve arranged it according to your wishes." Niu Lan said to the doctor with a smile¡° Huo Dongshan is too unkind. If he doesn''t do what you want, I''ll kill him immediately. " The miracle doctor waved his hand and said, "don''t kill him. It''s still useful to keep him. We are practitioners. We don''t know anything about business operation. We need the top rich like Huo Dongshan to provide us with funds continuously. If he doesn''t obey us, hum, we just need to do something to make him submit easily." Niu LAN quickly flattered: "you''re right. Huo Dongshan is our money jar. As long as we want money, we can take it from him at any time. With money, we can eat, drink and have fun. There are all kinds of beauties, money and luxury villas." "Don''t always think about playing. We should focus on cultivation. Eating, drinking and playing are just the adjustment of life." The doctor said solemnly, although his expression was serious, his greedy eyes had betrayed him. As they talked, they walked forward to the temporary office area of the plantation. Hou Wen, who had been stationed in the plantation for a long time, opened the door and came out. He looked at the doctor and Niu LAN coldly and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why break into the plantation? " The doctor snorted with disdain and said, "trespass? Do I need to say hello to you when I get to my home? It''s you who should go. This is my territory. Go away now. " Niu LAN echoed: "I like it here. Get out of here, otherwise, there will be no amnesty." As soon as the voice fell, Niu LAN bent her fingers and suddenly ejected. A finger wind shot at Hou Wen quickly. Feeling the whistling wind coming, Hou Wen of some Kung Fu disciples dodged and hit the simple room behind Hou Wen, making a dent. Chapter 411 What a powerful force! Hou Wen turned his head and looked at the depression on the board of the simple house. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although it was a simple house, the board of the house was still very solid. There was a layer of iron on the surface. Even if an adult held a screwdriver, he might not be able to leave a depression on it. If that finger wind hit people just now, it''s no different from being stabbed by a knife. "Who are you?" Hou Wen says in a cold voice, waving his hand to the security guards behind him to evacuate. Hou Wen knows that the strength of the other side is far better than him. The security forces in the plantation alone can''t resist. Instead of making a fearless sacrifice, it''s better to evacuate as soon as possible and wait until Su Yang arrives. Niu LAN suddenly flashed forward, reached out to Hou Wen, the speed was very fast, the claws were like tiger claws. Hou Wen knows that he is invincible, but in order to fight for the time for the people to leave the plantation, Hou Wen bites his teeth and decides to resist, so he uses monkey punch and grabs Niu Lan''s wrist with his backhand. monkey boxing! Niu LAN, the master of hieroglyphic boxing, snorted with disdain, opened her mouth and let out a tiger roar, which made Hou Wenzhen see stars in front of her eyes. Her ears were buzzing like firecrackers in her ears, as if her eardrum had been broken. Hou Wen resisted the roar of the tiger and made a desperate move. The monkey stole the peach. His hands went up and down, one for the head and the other for the heart. His hand was like lightning, and he also carried a strong internal force. Niu LAN, who has lost a palm, resolutely chooses to retreat. Then she looks at Hou Wen with surprise. She says in her heart that the bad old man in front of her is also an expert. It seems that she has reached the level of yellow. After a contest, Niu LAN realized that the injury has not yet healed, it is difficult to beat Hou Wen in a short time. The miracle doctor snorted with disdain and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a warrior hidden in the plantation. It was probably the strength of the Yellow level. Brother Niu, can''t you defeat a warrior of this level?" If Niu LAN is in the peak period, he can easily defeat or even instantly kill Hou Wen, but his palm is smashed and his injury has not yet healed, so Niu LAN can''t exert all his strength. After being ridiculed by the God physician, Niu Lan''s old face was red, and he pressed his scalp and said, "doctor, I must defeat him in three moves." The doctor was impatient and said, "forget it, I''ll do it." As he spoke, the doctor walked quickly to Hou Wen. Before he came near, the strong breath had already rolled over. Hou Wen was breathless by the breath released by the doctor, and a strong sense of fear came into his mind. Just when Hou Wen was going to fight with the doctor, a voice came from the house: "Hou Wen, you are not his opponent. Let them in. I''ve been waiting for them for a long time." This... This is Su Yang''s voice. Hou Wen is very happy. He didn''t expect that Su Yang had already come in quietly. As long as Su Yang is here, it''s nothing to do. Hou Wen suddenly becomes very confident. He coldly glances at the doctor and turns to walk into the simple room. After hearing Su Yang''s voice, Niu Lan''s face flashed a trace of panic. He was scared by Su Yang. Although the expression of the miracle doctor became dignified, he was also excited. The miracle doctor realized that this time he met Su Yang, it must be a battle of life and death. Chapter 412 In the simple room, Su Yang Duan sits in front of a wooden table with a teapot on the table, still steaming. Su Yang holds a teacup and looks at the doctor and Niu LAN calmly. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again, but after this meeting, we''ll never have a chance to meet again, because this is your burial place." Su Yang light said, drink a cup of tea, face with disdain of swept a miracle doctor, as for Niu LAN? There is no threat to Su Yang. It''s not worth Su Yang''s hand. The doctor sat opposite Su Yang and said, "we should have an end between us. Last time you were lucky and let you live longer." "Tea?" Su Yang picked up the cup and handed it to the doctor, his eyes full of provocation. The doctor reached for the cup and said with a smile, "I''m just a little thirsty." Before the words are heard, the doctor and Su Yang have begun to compete in internal power. They still keep this smile. They seem to be old friends they haven''t seen for many years. But in fact, they fight to the death, and their powerful internal power is pounding. Hou Wen and Niu LAN are both excited and nervous. They are very eye opening when they can see the experts, but they are worried about their failure. With more than 40 years of skill, the great doctor has a strong internal force, slightly stronger than Su Yang. Moreover, the great doctor cured the internal injury in a short time by virtue of his unorthodox ways, so at the beginning, he put on an aggressive posture and tried his best to suppress Su Yang. On the other hand, Su Yang''s strength is not as strong as that of the great doctor, but his Zhenyuan is one grade higher than Zhenqi. Moreover, Su Yang''s control over his strength has reached a perfect level. In the face of the aggressive and powerful great doctor, Su Yang seems calm and easy to deal with. After fighting for a few minutes, the doctor suddenly released his hand and said, "the tea here is too bad. I''m not satisfied with it. You''d better drink it yourself." Su Yang snorts with disdain. They compete for internal power and draw for the time being. If they continue to compete, Su Yang will definitely have the upper hand. The miracle doctor also notices that, so they let go ahead of time. "Since you don''t drink it, I will." Su Yang took a sip of the tea. Seeing Su Yang drinking tea, a strange light flashed from the corner of the doctor''s eye and said, "Su Yang, I really appreciate you. You are young and light. You have such a high cultivation, which is comparable to my 40 years of skill. But unfortunately, you are my enemy. For the enemy, I always have only one word, kill!" Su Yang put down his tea cup, lit a cigarette and said faintly, "kill? It depends on your ability. " All of a sudden, they suddenly stood up, and at the same time, they hit each other with their palms, which made a huge sound similar to < BAHA, and the huge shock wave instantly broke the wooden table. In just a few seconds, Su Yang and the doctor played more than ten moves. Hou Wen and Niu LAN, who were watching the battle, could only see the shadows. "Five poison hands!" The miracle doctor made his own famous stunt. Su Yang gives a cold snort with disdain and waves his hand to meet him. This is the second time that Su Yang has learned the five poisons. They fight each other. At the same time, they step back two steps to stabilize their body. "You''ve lost." The miracle doctor said with a proud face¡° Just now, when I was competing with you for internal power, I quietly put the colorless and tasteless Magu powder in the tea cup, plus the power of five poisonous hands, you are already a dead man. " Chapter 413 Su Yang very cooperate with the feeling of hands become soft, and then powerless sitting in the chair, pretending to be scared, said: "you are too mean, actually put Magu powder in the tea, I didn''t notice." With that, Su Yang pretended to be very hard to raise his arm, just raised a little, and then powerlessly put it down. Seeing the effect of Magu powder, the doctor''s face became more elated and said, "I''m a master of using poison. In the world, if I''m the second, no one dares to be the first. Can you see through my skill of using poison? Enjoy the last hours of your life. " As soon as the voice falls, the doctor walks up to Su Yang and grabs Su Yang''s neck. "Because of you, I lost the king of cockscomb snake, the poisonous insects and four thousand venomous spiders that have been raised for decades. Even if I kill you ten times, I can''t get rid of my hatred." The doctor said in a cold voice. At that time, the doctor saw Su Yang burn the insect to death, and then ate it like a spicy stick. At that time, the doctor''s heart was bleeding. As for the king of the cockscomb snake and the thousand venomous spider, they were captured by Su Yang and are still alive. "Give me back the king of cockscomb snake and thousand venomous spiders, I can give you a happy way to die, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." The doctor said in a deep voice that for the doctor, the king of Jiguan snake and the thousand venomous spiders are too important. In particular, the king of Jiguan snake is a treasure that can not be found. At the beginning, the doctor got the king of Jiguan snake by chance. For many years, it was raised by secret method. After the king of Jiguan snake is fully mature, if you take the inner elixir of the king of Jiguan snake, the miracle doctor can get stronger cultivation out of thin air. As for the thousand venom spider, although more precious, but far less than the king of the crowns. Su Yang pretended to be miserable and said: "anyway, it''s all death. Why should I give it back to you? You can kill me now. " At this time, Su Yang is using the toxicity of Magu powder and five poisonous hands to refine his body. Magu powder is a kind of different poison, which is quite special. Even if Su Yang has an invincible body, it will take a little time to dissolve it. Just now Su Yang had noticed that the doctor had poisoned him, but he wanted to use Magu powder to refine his muscles and bones. This is a good opportunity for Su Yang to refine his muscles and bones with different poisons. The miracle doctor is very confident in his five poisons hand and Magu powder. In addition, Su Yang''s acting skills are very good. The miracle doctor doesn''t see any problems at all. He naively thinks that Su Yang really can''t do it. Seeing that Su Yang''s mouth was still stiff, the doctor quickly took out a jar from his arms, opened the lid, poured the green liquid into Su Yang''s mouth, and said, "this is my bamboo leaf green. Hehe, is it delicious?" After swallowing the last mouthful of Zhuyeqing, Su Yang said in horror, "do you want to use me for the experiment? You are so mean. " Although he said so, Su Yang was very happy. These poisons are fatal to others, but for Su Yang, the more good things are, the better. The doctor looked at Su Yang with a grim smile and said¡° Hehe, you''re really smart. That''s right. I''m going to use you as a test object to test my various poisons. I used to use ordinary people to test them all the time, and occasionally I met a few martial artists. But it''s the first time for an expert like you to meet them. If I don''t make good use of them, I won''t be able to find anyone at night. " It''s a dream of the great doctor to use the experts to do experiments to verify the damage degree of each poison to the experts. Chapter 414 Over the years, the great doctor has made painstaking efforts to prepare all kinds of poisons, and his martial arts are also five poisons. With these unorthodox means, the great doctor has killed many experts. In the battle, the great doctor constantly gropes for ways to prepare all kinds of poisons according to the strength of the martial arts, and even uses some martial arts to do experiments, inject venom, and observe the reaction of the martial arts, Then targeted improvement. A powerful expert has powerful internal power and strong control over his body. He can use his internal power to resist poison. In order to make a stronger poison, the doctor always wants to find a powerful expert to do experiments, and Su Yang is the best choice. In the doctor''s opinion, Su Yang''s appearance is just a gift from heaven. After pouring Zhuyeqing, the doctor presses his hand on Su Yang''s wrist and observes Su Yang''s physical reaction through his pulse. Su Yang is very cooperative and does not dissolve Zhuyeqing, leaving the venom rampant in his body. A minute later, the doctor frowned slightly, looked at Su Yang''s face and trembled, muttered: "Magu powder has a good effect, it has paralyzed the meridians, but the effect of Zhuyeqing is a little worse, so we should improve the formula." With that, the doctor took out a book and began to take notes seriously, just like students taking notes. After finishing the recording, the doctor took out a red bottle. As soon as the lid was opened, a red smell came out of the bottle mouth, and then quickly dissipated in the air. Standing in the distance, Niu LAN and Hou Wen felt a hot breath. Yes, it was a hot breath, just like a flame flashed in front of them, but it was different, But they can''t tell the difference. After Su Yang felt the breath, it suddenly lit up in front of his eyes. It was the best fire poison, which was refined by the fire of five elements. It was also a good thing in the world of cultivation. Unexpectedly, the divine doctor had fire poison. It was the top-level strange poison, but the level of the divine doctor was limited. The prepared fire poison was very rough, and its power was very low, but it was just refined with Su Yang. If the fire poison is too strong, with Su Yang''s current strength, some can''t carry it. "Su Yang, you should feel lucky. This is the fire poison I collected in the extreme sun. After my modulation, it is more powerful. You are the first test object. Feel it well." The miracle doctor first took the antidote of Zhuyeqing to Su Yang, and then forced the fire poison into Su Yang''s mouth. Seeing that the red breath was swallowed by Su Yang, the miracle doctor became extremely excited. He stared at Su Yang''s reaction quietly and put his finger on Su Yang''s pulse gate. It''s like swallowing a blazing flame when the fire poison enters the abdomen. It''s burning. He feels like his body is going to be burned to ashes. Su Yang doesn''t need acting at all. He just needs a normal reaction. In just a few seconds, Su Yang''s eyes turned red, which was terrible. His body turned red, as if he had been smoked by the fire. His body trembled violently, and the breath from his nose was tinged with red. Especially Su Yang''s hair began to turn yellow and withered, as if he had been burned. The miracle doctor who carefully observes Su Yang''s reaction is very excited. He takes out a book to record Su Yang''s reaction madly. Besides recording Su Yang''s reaction, he also checks his pulse to find out how Su Yang''s meridians react. Chapter 415 In less than a minute, Su Yang was on the verge of dying. A red breath was released from Su Yang''s body, rendering the surrounding air. It made people feel that they were in a huge furnace, which was unbearable. However, it was strange that the thermometer in the room did not rise. Hou Wen''s expression became very surprised. He stared at the thermometer. He felt that he was hot all over, but the thermometer didn''t change at all. Is there something wrong with the thermometer? It''s impossible. This thermometer is specially made by Hou Wen. It has high sensitivity and high quality. It''s specially prepared for the plantation. It measures the temperature change and checks the growth of ginseng. Later, Hou Wen looks at Su Yang with a worried face. When Hou Wen comes up with the idea of saving Su Yang, Su Yang''s voice rings in his ear: "don''t come here. Wait quietly. I''m steaming in the sauna. I feel very hot." Puff Hearing this, Hou Wen almost spurted. He said in his heart that you are in great pain. It seems that you are going to hang up in the next second. The result is that it''s very cool. Moreover, Su Yang can use real Qi to transmit sound, which shows that Su Yang has no problem. So Hou Wen also feels relieved and stands quietly waiting. Occasionally, he looks at Niu LAN standing nearby to guard against Niu Lan''s sneak attack. At this time, Niu LAN didn''t pay attention to Hou Wen at all. She put all her attention on Su Yang and said with an excited face: "Su Yang, I didn''t expect you to have today. Haha, I''m going to stare at you with big eyes and see you tortured to death with my own eyes." "Doctor, can I solve Su Yang by myself later?" Niu LAN asks tentatively. "No, Su Yang has to leave it to me to solve it. Just watch it." The miracle doctor resolutely refused¡° Now I don''t want Su Yang to die. It''s a pity for such a good experimenter to die. " The fire poison ran everywhere in Su Yang''s body, burning bones and meridians, just like the flame running everywhere. Although it was painful, Su Yang enjoyed it very much. Such a good opportunity didn''t exist. Even in the world of cultivation, fire poison was very rare. The doctor felt almost done. He took out the antidote and put it in Su Yang''s mouth. With a cool breath swimming in his body, the burning sensation brought by the fire poison quickly disappeared. In less than five minutes, the fire poison in Su Yang''s body was completely dissolved. "It''s a medicinal material growing near fire poison. It can restrain fire poison and increase power. It''s a pity for you to eat it, but in order to continue to use you for experiments, it''s only cheaper for you." Doctor a face distressed said. Su Yang said angrily: "if you have the ability, kill me quickly." "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll kill you when I finish the experiment." The doctor said with a grim smile¡° I''m not worried about killing people, but you are worried about being killed. " "You are so mean that you used me to do experiments and tormented me." Su Yang shouts angrily. On the surface, Su Yang is very angry, but in his heart, he is happy. Such a good opportunity is too rare. I hope the miracle doctor can come up with something better. The great doctor put on the deerskin gloves, and then took out a wooden box from his arms, and took out a white jade bottle from the box. It was not big, only about five centimeters. This... This is After Su Yang saw the things in the bottle with his divine sense, he suddenly became excited. Chapter 416 Compared with Su Yang, the doctor is more excited. He holds the jade bottle with his heart. If it''s a treasure, it gives people a feeling of fear. It seems that the doctor is very afraid of the things in the bottle. "Su Yang, this is a rare treasure in a hundred years. Now I''ll try the effect on you." The doctor said with a grim smile. Then he opened the lid, and a little white steam like thing came out of the bottle, which quickly dissipated. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, just like the piercing wind breaking through the door. Niu LAN and Hou Wen subconsciously wrapped up their clothes. How cold! Hou Wen shivered and looked at the thermometer. He was shocked to find that the thermometer had changed. Just now, it was hot and unbearable, but the thermometer did not change at all. This time, it not only changed, but also changed dramatically, from five degrees above zero to more than ten degrees below zero. What the hell is it? It''s so terrible. It''s more fierce than a high-power refrigerator. Hou Wen stares at the jade bottle in the hands of the doctor curiously, trying to see what''s inside? Niu LAN is also very curious. In Niu Lan''s impression, the miracle doctor has been living a semi reclusive life. In addition to occasionally helping some rich people with affairs and collecting fees to maintain cultivation, most of his life is not cultivation, but looking for all kinds of treasures everywhere. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of treasures, and even many Niu LAN has never seen. The miracle doctor Xin Yiyi put the jade bottle beside Su Yang, then quickly retreated, stood three meters away from Su Yang and said, "Su Yang, now I want to say goodbye to you." With that, the doctor waved to Su Yang with a grim smile. A white insect came out of the jade bottle. Its shape was similar to that of a silkworm. It was snow-white, surrounded by layers of white cold air. Where the insect passed, it quickly condensed a layer of crystal clear ice. With the cold air spreading around, the temperature in the room dropped rapidly, even a little snowflake appeared in the room, and a layer of thin ice appeared in some places. Cold silkworm! Hundred years of cold silkworm! Su Yang excitedly looked at the approaching cold silkworm, and didn''t take the approaching cold as a matter of fact. In the realm of cultivation, Su Yang once captured a cold silkworm and quenched it with the cold of the cold silkworm, which was stronger than the effect of fire poison. Now again cold silkworm, Su Yang abnormal excitement. Suddenly, the cold silkworm jumps up and lies on Su Yang''s body. A sharp cold suddenly hits his whole body. It''s as if his bare arms are covered with ice and snow. It''s cool from head to foot. Cold silkworm fiercely opens his mouth and bites Su Yang''s neck. Su Yang opens his mouth in pain and shouts. The heat from his mouth turns into snowflakes when he meets the cold breath. "Su Yang, this way of death is the most merciful. As your temperature drops rapidly, you will not feel pain and feel sleepy. When you fall asleep, your life will be over." The doctor looks at Su Yang with a grim smile. At this time, Su Yang is already a dead man because of the seriousness of the doctor. After Su Yang''s death, the doctor can collect the frozen Su Yang. In just a few seconds, Su Yang''s body was covered with a layer of ice, and the number of ice continued to increase, layer by layer. The piercing cold makes Su Yang feel miserable and feel naked and fall into the ice cellar. Chapter 417 First, the limbs were frozen and lost their intuition, as if they didn''t exist. Then the body gradually lost its feeling, and the viscera seemed to be frozen into a big ice lump. Su Yang subconsciously curled up. As a result, he heard the sound of crisp breaking in his body. Hou Wen, standing not far away, heard the sound of the broken ice, I thought Su Yang''s internal organs were broken. You know, once people freeze, they are extremely vulnerable. Hou Wen, who has been picking ginseng in the deep mountains and forests all the year round, has a deep feeling about this. At the beginning, Hou Wen had seen with his own eyes that someone''s finger freezes. When he touched it a little, it immediately breaks off, but the other person didn''t notice it. The miracle doctor and Niu LAN look at each other and laugh. In their eyes, Su Yang is dead, and the whole person is wrapped in ice. The ice on Su Yang''s body is at least five centimeters, and it is also increasing rapidly. In addition to the smell of ice cold, the cold silkworm itself has cold poison. Su Yang, who is bitten by the neck, not only has to bear the attack of cold, but also has to bear the torture of cold poison. Don''t mention people. Even steel, at this low temperature, will become as fragile as glass. At this time, Su Yang felt that he was about to collapse. It was obvious that Su Yang underestimated the power of the cold silkworm and released such a strong cold in a short period of more than ten seconds. In addition to the important position blocked by Zhenyuan, other places were invaded by cold, and the blood was frozen. Especially with the invasion of cold toxin, the meridians and Dantian were affected. After suffering the limit, Su Yang began to urge Zhenyuan to fight back, first to dissolve the cold poison on the meridians, and then began to gradually dissolve the five viscera, where Zhenyuan went, the cold began to gradually subside. In less than five minutes, Su Yang''s body not only recovered completely, but also strengthened again. The schadenfreuding doctor took a sip of hot tea and looked at Su Yang who was frozen into ice. He said to Niu LAN, "brother Niu, Su Yang is dead and can''t die any more. You can arrange someone to buy an extra large freezer and put Su Yang in the freezer. I''ll do research later." Niu LAN nodded, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Then she gave the doctor a thumbs up and said, "doctor, you''re an eye opener today. A worm can have such great power." The doctor complacently said: "you know a fart, is that a bug? It''s a hundred year old cold silkworm. It''s a treasure I got from squatting in Tianshan Mountain for ten years. Today, I not only killed Su Yang with the cold silkworm, but also let the cold silkworm suck Su Yang''s blood essence. With Su Yang''s skill, it''s enough for the cold silkworm to grow up for 20 years. " With that, the doctor went to Su Yang and carefully looked at the cold silkworm lying on Su Yang''s neck to see if he had enough to eat and drink. Cold silkworm quietly lying on Su Yang''s neck, motionless, seems to have fallen asleep. "It looks like I''m full and I''m all asleep." The doctor nodded with satisfaction. After eating and drinking enough, the silkworm would choose to sleep. Niu LAN comes over and looks at it curiously. She points her hand. The doctor quickly stopped: "don''t move, this cold silkworm has been raised by me as a killing tool. I am extremely fond of killing, and I am very disgusted with strange breath. Even I feel afraid sometimes." Niu LAN quickly retracted his hand and said, "I didn''t expect such a thing to be so fierce. I really opened my eyes today." Chapter 418 The doctor said with a smile: "that''s natural. It''s a hundred year old silkworm. It has absorbed the cold for many years. It has already begun to condense the inner elixir, second only to my king of cockscomb snake." At the thought of Jiguan snake king, the smile on the doctor''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by anger. Jiguan snake king, who was the most devoted and expected by the doctor, was taken away by Su Yang. "Niu LAN, you''ll take someone to baguiao hospital later, find Chen baguiao and ask her to hand over the king of Jiguan snake. I''m 100% sure that the king of Jiguan snake is still alive." The doctor said in a deep voice that if it wasn''t for further research, the doctor really wanted to slap Su Yang to pieces. The doctor stretched out his finger and gently touched the cold silkworm''s position. The ice layer was slightly broken. Then the doctor moved his finger slightly. The ice residue was swept away by the wind, revealing the cold silkworm. The doctor picked up the cold silkworm. When the doctor grabbed the cold silkworm, he felt that the weight of the cold silkworm was very light, and it was empty. What the hell is going on? There was a bad premonition in the doctor''s heart. After careful examination, the doctor''s heart was instantly cool, as if a basin of ice water had poured down from his head and cooled from head to foot. The cold silkworm... The cold silkworm is empty. The inner elixir, which has taken shape, has disappeared. How can it be? The great doctor is 100% sure that Su Yang is dead, and the great doctor has been watching. No one else is close to him. How can hanchan become like this? What the hell is going on? Is it because the cold silkworm consumes too much power? Just when the doctor was surprised, Su Yangmeng stretched out his right hand and slapped the doctor in the chest. The doctor was seriously injured and staggered back for several meters. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground pale and looked at Su Yang with a look of panic. In the eyes of the people, Su Yang Meng stood up, the ice on his body instantly broke and peeled off, looking coldly at the wounded doctor. "You... You didn''t die?" The miracle doctor looks at Su Yang in horror. He really can''t understand how Su Yang survived under the double attack of cold and cold poison? And look at Su Yang''s appearance, not only survived, but also the strength has not been affected. Su Yang went to the doctor and said faintly, "the cold silkworm is really a threat to me, but it''s just a threat." The doctor waved to Su Yang in a hurry. A white cloud of smoke enveloped Su Yang. This is Magu powder. It''s a poison for martial arts masters. Su Yang took a deep breath and said with intoxication: "good thing, do you have any more?" While talking, Su Yang grabs the Magu powder, gathers it together, swallows it and licks his lips. It seems that Su Yang is not eating the poisonous Magu powder, but delicious ice cream. anything else? These three words are like sharp < Bi, which stabs the doctor''s heart. Su Yang is not afraid of Magu San, but even eats it as sugar beans. "You can go to hell." Su Yang claps his palm on the doctor''s forehead. The doctor turns his eyes and loses his breath. Just when Su Yang is dealing with the doctor, Niu LAN is in a bad situation. SA Ya Zi runs away. Hou Wen chases him out quickly. Su Yang walks to the door, grabs a piece of broken ice in his hand, and throws it at Niu LAN who runs dozens of meters. The broken ice hits Niu Lan''s back like a bullet, and the huge impact directly knocks Niu LAN down. Chapter 419 Hou Wen, who is crazy to catch up with Niu LAN, runs to Niu Lan''s front and makes a careful inspection. He is shocked to find that Su Yang''s ice is very accurate. It hits Niu Lan''s back heart and breaks through Niu Lan''s heart. It is tens of meters apart. It can be seen how powerful Su Yang is. Hou Wen quickly dragged Niu Lan''s body back to the room, put it together with the doctor''s body, and said to Su Yang with dignified expression: "Mr. Su, how to deal with the body?" In Hou Wen''s opinion, the body must be disposed of as soon as possible to avoid causing trouble. Su Yang took a sip of tea and said faintly, "the miracle doctor and Niu LAN are not ordinary people, but practitioners. They don''t belong to the normal world, so don''t worry." Finish saying, Su Yang hit a method Jue, on the finger sprang out a regiment of Dan fire, on the finger slight beat, send out blazing breath, in Hou Wen''s surprised eyes, Su Yang threw the flame to the miraculous doctor and Niu Lan''s body. The moment danhuo touched the corpses, it was like a match lighting high-purity gasoline. With a bang, it ignited a raging flame. The red danhuo instantly devoured the two corpses. Strangely, the flame was burning vigorously, but Hou Wen standing nearby didn''t feel any temperature, and didn''t smell any scorching smell, as if all the temperatures were introverted, Everything is completely purified. A few minutes later, there were only two piles of ashes left on the ground. Hou Wen carefully examined them. He didn''t even have bones left. He couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. What a powerful flame. Su Yang stood up and said, "the miracle doctor and Niu LAN have solved the problem. Now it''s time for me to solve the Huo family. It''s too long for the Huo family to fight back." Hou Wen arranges the car in a hurry and sends Su Yang away. The car goes directly to the door of Lin''s group. After getting off the car, Su Yang goes directly to Shang Jianwei''s office. Although Su Yang is not very familiar with commercial operation, he knows very well that at this stage, Lin''s group and Baguio group are not as good as the powerful Huo''s financial group, and even have no ability to challenge. The only way is to rely on the financial genius Shang Jianwei. According to Shang Jianwei, there are still some opportunities for capital operation in the financial market. When he arrives at Shang Jianwei''s office, Su Yang finds Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran sitting in front of the computer, staring at the computer screen with their eyes fixed. They look very attentive, even Su Yang doesn''t notice. Su Yang found a seat and waited quietly. About half an hour later, Shang jianweimeng patted the table and said excitedly, "it''s perfect. In a few days, our capital has doubled, and now we have 200 million." Xin Ranran was also very excited. He hugged Shang Jianwei and gave him a sweet kiss. He said tenderly, "Jianwei, you are so powerful. You are the best. I love you the most." Just when they were affectionate, Su Yang coughed softly twice. Hearing the cough, Shang Jianwei and Xin Ran find that Su Yang is coming, and they blush. Xin Ran uses tea as an excuse, covers her pretty face and runs away in a hurry. Shang Jianwei''s face was a little thicker. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Su Yang, when did you come?" "Before you kiss." Su Yang replied. How embarrassing! Chapter 420 Shang Jianwei''s face became very embarrassed and embarrassed. He scratched his head: "we two... Are just too excited, because the stock price of Huo family has fluctuated greatly in recent days. I took the opportunity to make a sum of money, and the daily increase is more than 10%. You gave me 100 million yuan. Now the capital in my hand has doubled to 200 million yuan." Just now, Shang Jianwei called it out. Su Yang heard it clearly. He was extremely shocked. He deserves to be a financial genius. He actually made 100 million yuan in a short time. It''s a miracle. It''s more money than starting a company. "I already know the news. I heard it when you were kissing just now, and I also heard Ran Ran say that he loves you, Jianwei. I didn''t see it. You are usually silent, but you have learned to pick up girls." Su Yang said with a smile in his eyes. Shang Jianwei laughed awkwardly and said, "Su Yang, don''t tease me. I intruded into the Huo company''s network system and found a lot of information. Based on the information I got, I earned a hundred million yuan in a short time. Moreover, I found that the Hou family bought a batch of antiques, which were all put into Y City. They were all pulled from other places. They were high imitations and counterfeits Hearing the last words, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. The Huo family really dares to play, and they even make a large number of fakes. "Pull out the information and I''ll see." Su Yang said in a deep voice. Shang Jianwei quickly printed more than ten pieces of information, handed them to Su Yang, and said, "these are all from the Huo family. It''s a very complete plan. You can have a look. Maybe it will help you." Su Yang took over the materials and read them quickly. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he felt. After reading all the materials, Su Yang took a breath of air. As Shang Jianwei said, the Huo family''s plan is very thorough and perfect. It has a whole process of making fakes real, and the Huo family has done it many times. This time, the Huo family bought hundreds of antiques, I plan to earn 500 million yuan. There are many processes to make a fake real, such as circulating it two or three times at an auction, participating in some TV programs, finding some experts to comment on it, or finding some institutions to issue an appraisal certificate, etc Su Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "no wonder the Huo family wants to control the antique industry in Y City. In fact, it''s just a cover to suppress us. The real purpose is to sell fake antiques. Before, we overestimated ourselves. Lin''s group and baguiao group together are not as good as Huo''s group." Shang Jianwei nodded and said: "the Huo family has a lot of invisible businesses. Moreover, the Huo family has a long-term cooperation with some tomb raiding gangs. They buy some funerary objects at a low price, wash them white through a series of operations, and then auction them. This is also a huge profit point." "According to my estimation, the Huo family can make a profit of at least 500 million a year only by relying on these industries. The profit is too huge." Shang Jianwei laments that he once worked as a Wall Street financier. Although he has handled a lot of money, he is still shocked by the net profit of 500 million US dollars, which is also close to 100 million US dollars, which is a huge amount. Su Yang thought for a moment and said, "if you continue to work, I''ll find a way to expose the Huo family. When the Huo family''s share price falls sharply, you take the opportunity to buy. I''ll get 51% of the equity of the Huo family Consortium at the lowest price, and I''ll hold the controlling right in my hand." Chapter 421 After Su Yang finished, Shang Jianwei didn''t slow down for a long time. He didn''t expect that Su Yang was so ambitious that he wanted to take control of the Huo family consortium. You know, the Huo family consortium, which has a market value of more than 5 billion, is a real big Mac. Even in the whole country, it''s also a relatively strong consortium. In addition to the mysterious No.1 rich in Y City, The Huo family consortium is invincible. After relaxing, Shang Jianwei said: "Su Yang, your ambition is beyond my imagination. Originally, according to my plan, it was very good to bite a piece of meat from the Huo family consortium. I didn''t expect that you wanted to swallow the Huo family consortium." Su Yang said with a smile: "if people have no ambition, they will lose their initiative. Jianwei, you continue to invade their network system, get their confidential information, make more money and accumulate more funds." "No problem. I''m in charge of every step of the Huo family''s plan. I''ll follow them when they''re in charge, and I''ll make sure they only make money." Shang Jianwei said with great confidence that when he was on Wall Street, he had achieved many successes by means of genius. Now when he deals with the Huo family consortium, Shang Jianwei even uses the hacker technology, so there is no problem. Su Yang patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder and said, "come on, let''s create brilliance together. When you are famous on Wall Street, you are regarded as a genius, but after you return to China, you often encounter difficulties, even the cost of living is a problem. Now I have provided you with a platform to release your talents, so that those who once despised you and rejected you can know that uncle is always uncle and grandson is always grandson. " These words came to Shang Jianwei''s heart. Thinking of the humiliation he had suffered, he ran around in order to find a job, and even bowed his head to beg. Shang Jianwei''s eyes were moist. At this time, Xin Ran Ran came in with the tea, and said with a smile, "tea, 80 to 90 degree water is the most suitable. Let''s have a taste." Su Yang stood up and went out. He went to the door, blinked at Xin Ran Ran, and said, "Ran Ran, I have to go ahead. You and your favorite Shang Jianwei have tea." Xin Ran Ran put down the tray and wanted to chase Su Yang. Fortunately, Su Yang ran fast. Su Yang comes to Lin Yaru''s office, knocks on the door, and then walks in. Seeing Su Yang coming, Lin Yaru stands up with a smile and says, "I haven''t seen you for several days. Where have you been?" "I''ve solved Huo Dongshan''s helper. Now we can concentrate on dealing with Huo Dongshan. This is the information Jianwei got from Huo''s consortium. Have a look." Su Yang put more than ten pages of information on his desk. Lin Yaru picked up the as like as two peas and looked at it carefully. It was almost the same expression as Su Yang saw the material. For a long time, Lin Yaru put down the information and said solemnly, "the Huo family is playing too much this time. If several hundred million worth of antiques enter the market, they can not only make a lot of money, but also kill us." "Didn''t Shang Jianwei tell you? Has he made 100 million yuan recently? " Su Yang said with a smile. what? Lin Yatu was stunned. Shang Jianwei had only been here a few days and made so much money. It''s incredible. You know, there are only a few enterprises in Y city whose annual profit can reach 100 million. Chapter 422 That''s a hundred million! Even if Lin''s group is struggling for a year, its turnover will reach 100 million yuan, let alone pure profits. Shang Jianwei has made such huge profits for the company in less than a month. If Su Yang hadn''t said it himself, Lin Yaru would never have believed it. Compared with the shocked Lin Yaru, Su Yang is indifferent. Since Su Yang saw Shang Jianwei''s hacking technology, he has guessed that Shang Jianwei won''t let him down. But Su Yang didn''t expect that Shang Jianwei could earn 100 million yuan in such a short time. "Yaru, the capital of the investment department should not be moved for the time being. Let Shang Jianwei play freely. I believe Shang Jianwei will surprise us." Su Yang light said, now Su Yang''s card has a more than 100 million capital, has not moved, Su Yang intends to keep in the key time to take out, give Huo family a fatal blow. Although a hundred million yuan is nothing for the huge Huo family consortium, Su Yang believes that when the Huo family consortium falls into crisis, this money will be the last straw to crush the Huo family. Lin Yaru nodded and agreed with Su Yang. When Su Yang proposed to set up an investment department and let Shang Jianwei be minister, Lin Yaru had already guessed Su Yang''s idea, but she didn''t expect that in a few days, Shang Jianwei brought such a big surprise. Su Yang looked at the document on the desk curiously and asked, "we have almost no business recently. Why are you still busy? Why don''t you take the opportunity to take a vacation for yourself? " Every time Su Yang saw Lin Yaru working overtime, he was very distressed. Lin Ya Ru smiles and says: "I''m used to it. I don''t feel comfortable every day without finding something to do. Recently, I gave some employees a holiday and let them have a good rest. I plan to study the Huo family in the next few days. As a result, you sent a Huo family plan. It''s all a timely help." Su Yang smile, said: "three days later, the Huo family will hold a grand private auction, accompanied by experts, a total of five experts, three of them are well-known experts in the province, the other two are Huo family." As an elite in the antique industry, Lin Yaru has seen the trickiness in it. To find so many experts on the scene is actually to use the aura of experts to cheat. As long as the forgery is extremely in place, the experts say that it is true if it is true, that it is true if it is true, and that it can be said that it is true if it is true. In the antique industry, there are some shameless experts. When they are looking for treasure outside, they find some genuine products, and then use various ways to say that they are real and fake, and then buy them at a low price. After they buy them back, they make a little hype, and the price can be increased dozens of times, or even tens of thousands of times. "Su Yang, do you want to start with an expert?" Lin Yaru asked. Su Yang nodded: "yes, I want to talk to three experts and bring them to our side." Pull it over? That''s a well-known expert in the province. It''s great news for Lin''s group if we can get Lin''s group. In addition to the original top expert Zhou Bin, Lin''s group will have the top expert team in the industry. Once you have a top-level expert team, not only can Lin''s group have the top-level treasure identification ability, but most importantly, the name of Lin''s group will be completely established. You can hold your own auction, and the number of collectors will be more and more. Chapter 423 When recruiting top experts Zhou Bin, Lin Yaru felt like a dream. She could eat two more bowls when she was excited. If she could recruit several provincial experts, it would be more perfect. "I know the addresses of the three provincial experts. I''ll talk to them now." Su Yang stood up and went out. "Would you like some cash with you?" Lin Yaru asked. Su Yang shook his head and said, "no, the Huo family has more money than us. If we give money, we can''t compare with the Huo family." After leaving the company, Su Yang made a mental calculation, and then took a taxi to the most luxurious hotel in Y City, which is also the only five-star hotel. As early as a few days ago, three provincial experts had arrived in Y City and were arranged in the hotel by the Huo family. According to the plan, the three experts had to receive special training before the auction, that is to say, they would open their eyes and tell lies, How to cheat at the auction to help the Huo family complete the plan. Arriving at the hotel, Su Yang was just about to enter the door when he was stopped by the security guard. Su Yang looks at the two security guards suspiciously. There are obvious differences between the two security guards and ordinary security guards. They are not only strong, but also full of evil spirit. They exude a strong breath. At least they are junior warriors of the Yellow level. "This place has been reserved. No outsiders are allowed in." The security guard said coldly, waving Su Yang to leave. What''s the reservation? The Huo family is really big on such a big hotel. "Why didn''t I see the sign of the private market?" Su Yang asked in a cold voice. At the same time, Su Yang observed the situation in the hotel. He could see the hall from the door. The normally crowded hall was extremely cold. Except for the security personnel, only a few waiters sat in front of the counter and dozed off. The defense is really tight. Judging from the reaction of the security guards, they should not know Su Yang or aim at Su Yang, so Su Yang judged that the hotel should be a real charter. In order to ensure the safety of the three experts, no one is allowed to enter. It''s protection, but Su Yang feels something''s wrong. If it''s just normal, there''s no need to charter the venue and arrange so many security guards. Although he is a provincial expert, it''s not so important that everyone wants to kill him. According to Su Yang''s temper, the security guard in front of him has been lying down for a long time, but in order to avoid scaring the snake, Su Yang glances at the security guard and chooses to give in temporarily. After leaving the hotel, Su Yang went to the next alley and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, Su Yang pinched the magic formula and performed a stealth technique. The moment the magic formula was played, Su Yang disappeared, but a few seconds later, Su Yang appeared out of thin air. "The strength is still a little poor, not enough to support the stealth for a long time, and it will take a little time to concentrate on it again if you want to use it again." Su Yang frowned slightly. Even if he was practicing Zhenyuan, which was one level higher than Zhenqi, many of his magic skills were still limited. There was no way. Su Yang''s strength was still very weak. After practicing in the corner for several times, Su Yang''s proficiency in the art of invisibility has been improved. Each time he uses the art of invisibility, it can last about five seconds, which is almost enough for Su Yang to enter the hotel. So Su Yang took a deep breath and came to the door of the hotel again. Standing on the side of the door, he pointed his finger at the security guard and popped up a finger wind. Chapter 424 After crossing a distance of more than 20 meters, Zhifeng has almost no great power, which is different from throwing stones and other things. Pure Zhifeng requires a high level of strength and control, but Su Yang''s purpose is to attract the attention of security guards, not to kill them. The two security guards with high vigilance felt the wind coming, their faces Suddenly sank, and it was too late to dodge. The wind was like a gust of wind blowing on the security guards, their hats were blown away, and their hair was flying in the wind. They reacted very quickly, looked at each other, and moved to the two sides of the hotel door at the same time. However, the two showed a high professionalism, just moved to both sides of the hotel door, did not leave. At this time, Su Yang immediately hit out the formula and used his stealth skill. Then he used his lightness skill and rushed to the door. He turned the revolving door and rushed into the hotel quickly. Huh? The two security guards sensed that something was passing by with a wisp of wind, and then the revolving door began to rotate. In addition, a gust of wind suddenly appeared just now, which made the two security guards confused. What''s the matter? The two security guards immediately went back to the door and carefully examined the surrounding areas. No suspicious places were found. Then they looked into the hotel again. The security guards patrolling in the hall performed normally. "Did you see anything coming into the hotel?" The security guard called inside. The security guard inside shook his head blankly and replied, "no, everything is normal." "Just now there was a gust of wind, blowing our hats off, and the revolving door moved by itself, but we didn''t see anyone in and out. It''s weird." The security guard said calmly. The patrolling security guard inside sneered, "are you two fooled by the wind outside the door? We''ve been staring inside. How could anyone come in? It must be that the wind is too strong at night, and the door turns by itself. There is a lot of wind in this season. It''s really long. Don''t be suspicious. Continue to stand guard. " After entering the hotel, Su Yang uses his lightness skills to quickly enter the hotel. When the invisibility is about to disappear, Su Yang speeds up to find a dead corner of the surveillance camera. When Su Yang stands up, the invisibility fails, and Su Yang laughs. When he rushes in just now, Su Yang''s consciousness is fully open, and he finds that there are too many surveillance cameras in the hotel, Just a corridor, there are more than ten, want to find a dead corner are very difficult. Thanks to his divine sense, otherwise, it would be very difficult for Su Yang to find a dead corner in a short time. Then, Su Yang pinched the magic formula, performed his reclusive skill, and ran wildly again. This time, Su Yang''s divine consciousness was opened to the maximum, exploring everything around him to prevent him from being found. Three experts live on the third floor, in a corridor, and there is no dead corner in the corridor, only five seconds of invisibility can not play much role. After some calculation, Su Yang rushed to the monitoring room very decisively. When he got to the door, Su Yang reached out and pressed the door lock, activated Shenzhi to observe the internal structure of the door lock, and then manipulated Zhenyuan into the lock hole. With a slight shock, the door lock was opened. Before entering the door, Su Yang uses his divine sense to explore the situation in the monitoring room. There is only one security guard on duty, who is dozing off at this time. Su Yang realized that this was a wonderful opportunity. He quietly opened the door and popped a finger wind at the back of the security guard''s head. Within a few meters, the power of the finger wind was still very strong. The security guard who was hit by the finger wind fell asleep on the spot. Chapter 425 After the security guard fell asleep, a sneer flashed on Su Yang''s face. The hacker technology he learned some time ago can finally be used. However, Su Yang was a little strange when he looked at the computers and a large number of monitoring monitors in front of him. This was Su Yang''s first contact with a top-level monitoring system. After Su Yang sat down and touched the keyboard with his hands, a strong sense of self-confidence came into being. After a little preparation, Su Yang''s hands fly up, like a mirage, and quickly tap on the keyboard, so fast that the naked eye can''t see clearly the fingers. With a fierce operation like a tiger, the so-called firewall for Su Yang is no different from learning mathematics. It took less than a minute, Su Yang successfully broke the firewall and got the control of the computer. Then, Su Yang manipulated the camera to record a video, and then played the video in a loop, so that when Su Yang went to find the experts, the monitoring personnel could not find it. After the operation was completed, Su Yang erased the traces of invasion. Just when Su Yang was about to finish, footsteps came from outside the door. Su Yang immediately used his stealth technique, quickly knocked on the keyboard, and spent one second to complete the follow-up operation. At the moment when the door was opened, Su Yang played a finger wind, untied the sleeping hole of the security guard, and quietly retreated behind the door. The sleepy security man rubbed his sore neck and found himself asleep. The security guard who came in from the outside just saw a scene and said with a smile: "you are asleep again. Can you rely on some music? But the Huo family gave us a dead order. We must do a good job in monitoring. If something goes wrong, we will not only protect our jobs, but also lose our lives. " "It''s OK. There are security patrols at the door and security patrols inside. Our monitoring equipment has no dead angle. How can there be a problem?" Although he said that, the security guard was still in a cold sweat. The Huo family''s financial group was rich and powerful. If you want to kill a security guard, it''s as easy as killing an ant. Su Yang, who quietly left the monitoring room, quickly came to the door of the first expert. He took a long breath and whispered that it was dangerous just now. If he didn''t release his divine sense to explore, he would have been found. It''s not that Su Yang was afraid, but that once he was found, he would have the spirit to beat grass and couldn''t plan. Su Yang explored the door lock with his divine sense, which is different from the common door lock in general hotels. It''s more precise and complex. It can only be opened automatically after swiping the card. However, for Su Yang, who has divine sense, it''s no longer simple. He gently reaches out his hand and clicks on the door lock, shakes the door open, and then pushes the door in. What a luxury! This is the top presidential suite in the top hotel in Y City. The decoration is extremely luxurious, just like walking into a palace. It is magnificent, noble and elegant. The most striking thing is the crystal chandelier in the living room. However, Su Yang has no time to appreciate these. Instead, he focuses on a nearly Chinese old man sitting on the sofa, some bald, gray hair and heavy expression. Although older, but wearing a white shirt and black trousers, wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses, giving people a very learned feeling. Experts see Su Yang come in, performance is very indifferent, head did not lift, some impatient said: "do not repeatedly urge me, I have promised you, what do you want?" Chapter 426 Listen to the meaning of the words, the old man who is near the age of Huajian seems not willing to cooperate with the Huo family, so it''s easy to do. Su Yang went to the old expert and sat down in front of him. He said with a smile, "old man, I''m not from the Huo family." Huh? The old expert put down his book, took off his reading glasses, looked at Su Yang with puzzled expression, looked at him and said, "are you not from the Huo family? How did you get in? The Huo family has already contracted the whole hotel and arranged no less than 20 professional security personnel, with three floors inside and three floors outside, so that the whole hotel can not be discharged. " "If you are smart, I won''t beat around the bush. I am the enemy of the Huo family. Recently, the Huo family has been trying to deal with me, and I also want to find a chance to deal with the Huo family. Can you understand what I mean?" Su Yang asked. The old expert looked at Su Yang deeply. After a few seconds, the old expert said with a cold face, "don''t try me out. Since I promise to cooperate with you Huo family, I will do what I say. Please go back. I want to be alone." With that, the old expert waved his hand to Su Yang impatiently. Obviously, the old expert regarded Su Yang as a member of the Huo family and deliberately came to test him. Su Yang was made to laugh and cry, and the old experts were very alert. "I''m really the enemy of the Huo family. I''m Su Yang of the Lin group." Su Yang continued, now we must find a way to gain the trust of the old experts, otherwise, there is no way to continue to talk. After hearing Lin group and Su Yang, the old expert''s expression fluctuated. He once heard Huo Dongshan say that, but the old expert was still worried, so he said, "I still can''t believe you." "Then how can you believe me?" Su Yang asked. The old expert hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know how to trust you. The security measures of the Huo family are very strict. Except for the Huo family, outsiders can''t get in at all." That''s easy! Su Yang uses his reclusive skill and disappears out of thin air. The old expert just wants to speak, only to find that there is no one in front of him and his beard pouts. What''s the matter? What the hell? Just now I was still talking. As a result, in the blink of an eye, people suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Is it true that recently I have had a bad sleep and hallucination? When the old expert was shocked, Su Yang removed his invisibility and looked at him with a smile. Seeing Su Yang again, the old expert almost jumped up. My God, what the hell is going on? Do you do magic? No, if it''s magic, it needs a lot of props to support it, but there is no magic here at all. Su Yang said with a smile: "old man, don''t guess. It''s not magic, it''s secret. I''m a practitioner." What? Is the man of cultivation the legendary master of the world? The old experts who often contact with antiques have heard of many legends of practitioners, but they have never seen them. For a long time, the old experts thought it was just a legend, but did not expect it to exist. "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll prove it to you again. " Su Yang glanced at it with divine sense and said, "old man, there are ten hundred bills and five fifty bills in your wallet. The date is... The number of the bill is..." Seeing that Su Yang can be invisible, the old experts have begun to believe it. Without waiting for the old experts to speak, Su Yang has begun to show another ability. Chapter 427 Not only the number of money was right, but also the date and number of the note were all mentioned. The old expert suddenly felt a sense of panic. Is it true? So the old expert quickly took out his wallet, took out 100 yuan, and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the date of this bill?" "2005." Su Yang immediately replied. When the date was right, the old man''s hand trembled obviously, and then continued to ask, "where''s the number?" "46950 eight." Su Yang replied quickly, without any hesitation. The old expert compared the number, his hands trembled in amazement, and he didn''t notice the money fell on the ground. His eyes were full of shock when he looked at Su Yang. His lips trembled violently for more than ten times, and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. It was too shocking, too incredible, beyond the imagination of the old expert. For a long time, the old expert took a deep breath, tried to calm down the shock in his heart, and said: "I believe you, because you can''t obey Huo Dongshan. Huo Dongshan is a gentleman on the surface, but in fact he is a hypocrite, more hateful than others." As the saying goes, hypocrites are more terrible than real people. At least you know that the other party is human and can be prevented. As for hypocrites, it''s impossible to prevent them by doing something on the surface and behind the scenes. Hearing this, Su Yang feels that things are easy to deal with. The old expert must have been intimidated. As long as Su Yang helps the old expert solve the problem, the old expert will be on Su Yang''s side. Thinking of this, Su Yang said, "old man, the purpose of my coming here is to help me deal with Huo Dongshan." The old expert shook his head with embarrassment, sighed helplessly and said: "guys, I don''t want to go along with Huo Dongshan, but... But I don''t agree with Huo Dongshan." "I know it''s hard for you to hide. Is Huo Dongshan threatening your personal safety?" Su Yang asked. The old expert shook his head again and said, "that''s not true. Although I''m not a celebrity, I''m registered. How dare Huo Dongshan treat me?" "Lack of money? Or what? " Su Yang asked suspiciously. "The lack of money is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because my granddaughter was seriously injured. I searched all the major hospitals, but no one could treat her. Moreover, Huo Dongshan promised me that he could introduce me to a miracle doctor and help me pay high fees." Speaking of this, the old expert stood up and took Su Yang to the bedroom. A seven or eight year old girl, like a porcelain doll, was lying on the bed with a teddy bear in her arms. She had a sweet sleep and a lovely face. The old expert opened a corner of the quilt and showed the girl''s leg, tied with plaster and bandage. Su Yang sweeps with his divine sense, but he takes a breath of air. His bone is actually broken, and it seems that he has just been injured. "The day before I was invited by Huo Dongshan, my granddaughter was loaded in a car and her bone was broken on the spot because she was playing in the suburbs and was delayed on the way to the hospital. The wound was infected and it was difficult to cure." The day before the invitation, the granddaughter of the old expert was in a car accident and lost her time. It''s no coincidence. Seeing Su Yang''s frown tightening and heavy expression, the old expert said, "I know what you''re thinking. That''s right. I guess it''s not a coincidence. Huo Dongshan deliberately arranged it in order to force me out of the mountain. I want to swallow Huo Dongshan alive. But in order to make my granddaughter recover, I can only choose to give in. If God permits, I''m willing to suffer for my granddaughter..." he said, The old expert cried bitterly. Chapter 428 The Huo family is cruel. In order to achieve the goal, they do everything they can to poison a lovely girl. According to Su Yang''s assessment of the girl''s injury and normal treatment methods, the probability of success is less than one-third, which means that the girl will become a disabled person, and the wheelchair and crutches will accompany her for life. The old expert wiped her tears, choked and said: "she is just a child, and she has a long way to go. I can''t imagine what her future life will be like, whether she will be bullied, looked down upon, or even ridiculed as a lame..." the more she said, the more sad the old expert was, not only she didn''t stop crying, she cried louder. The sleeping girl was woken up, opened her big eyes, saw the old expert cry, and said in a tender voice: "grandfather, good, don''t cry, Niuniu doesn''t hurt." The girl stretched out her chubby hand to help the old expert wipe his tears. The old expert saw the girl wake up, scared quickly stop crying, gently touch the girl''s face, a face of love said: "Niu Niu, sorry, grandfather wake up, grandfather coax you to sleep." "Don''t cry, Grandpa. Niuniu really doesn''t hurt." The girl''s milk voice is a bit strong, and she seems clever and sensible. As a normal child, her leg is broken and she doesn''t know what she will cry like. The girl is also very painful, just to keep her grandfather from worrying. Su Yang can see the pain on her face. As a doctor whose duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded, the most unusual scene is this kind of scene. The family member is an old man with gray hair, and the injured is an innocent girl, one old and one young. The warm picture makes people look like a parting between life and death. Su Yang tightly clenched his fist, turned blue and clenched his teeth. He wanted to slap Huo Dongshan to death. The old expert wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned to look at Su Yang, and said: "guys, although I know you are the enemy of the Huo family and you are an expert in the world, for the future of my granddaughter, even if I destroy my reputation in my life, I can only choose to cooperate with Huo Dongshan. I have already been buried in the Loess half of my body. In my eyes, nothing is more important than my granddaughter." Su Yang''s eyes have become a little wet. In terms of right and wrong, the old expert is wrong. In terms of family, the old expert is right. If it was Su Yang, he would make the same choice as the old expert. "I''m sorry to let you come here for nothing." The old expert grinned at Su Yang with guilt, and then continued: "Mr. Su, please go back, I''m going to coax my granddaughter to sleep." Su Yang asked, "old man, how did Huo Dongshan promise you?" The old expert sighed and said, "Huo Dongshan promised me to treat my granddaughter after the event is completed. Today, I have to wait for three days. These days, I can only maintain by injection." A sigh is very slight, but it shows the old expert''s helplessness and powerlessness. As an old man, he watched his favorite granddaughter bear the pain that should not belong to her. That kind of mood is like a knife cut, but in order not to make her sad, he had to force his face to laugh and make her happy. Su Yang said: "old man, don''t wait. The miracle doctor Huo Dongshan said is dead." Chapter 429 what? The old expert was stunned, and his expression and action were all frozen. He did not hesitate to destroy his reputation and cure his granddaughter. But now Su Yang told him that Huo Dongshan''s miracle doctor had died, which meant that his last hope was shattered, or that he was completely shattered. The old expert''s heart was as desperate as a knife, He has seen his granddaughter grow up under the strange and ridiculed eyes of others and suffer from bullying It''s like the collapse of faith, the old expert sitting on the ground, tears quietly flow down. When the girl saw her grandfather sitting on the ground, she struggled to get up. Just after struggling for a while, she felt a sharp pain in her feet. The painful girl cried and poked, and her last strength was broken. Su Yang quickly helped the old expert to stand up and said, "don''t be excited, old man. I haven''t finished my words yet. Although the miracle doctor has died, the illness doesn''t mean your granddaughter can''t be saved. I''m a doctor, and I''m also a top doctor, especially good at orthopedics. As for the so-called miracle doctor, he is good at using evil methods. In order to get rid of demons and defend the way, I killed the miracle doctor. " After the despair was shattered, there was a glimmer of hope again. The old expert was excited. He grabbed Su Yang''s hand excitedly and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Su, are you kidding me? Can you really cure my granddaughter? " "Absolutely no problem." In order to reassure the old experts, Su Yang did not be as modest as usual this time and gave a 100% affirmative reply. The old expert knelt down to Su Yang on the spot. Fortunately, Su Yang''s quick hand and quick eyes helped the old expert in time and said, "old man, you are the elder, I am the younger. I can''t afford such a big gift. I will lose my life." While talking, Su Yang sat down with the old expert. "Mr. Su, as long as you can save my granddaughter, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." The old expert said excitedly, his expression was extremely excited, even excited. No matter how much he paid, the old expert should seize the last opportunity. If Su Yang didn''t show his invisibility and perspective ability before, it''s estimated that the old experts don''t believe Su Yang at all. Su Yang said: "old man, I will treat your granddaughter now, but before that, you must promise me one thing. No matter what happens, you should keep calm and don''t disturb me, because the next process may make you feel uncomfortable. If you don''t answer, I can''t treat you." The old expert had seen the magic of invisibility and perspective ability, and knew that Su Yang was an expert in the world, so he nodded decisively and said, "I promise you." Su Yang nodded and said, "then I''ll start." With that, Su Yang said to the innocent girl with a smile: "sister, my uncle is going to treat you. You should lie down and don''t move." The girl grinned at Su Yang and said, "OK, Niuniu will be very good, but I shouldn''t call you uncle, I should call you brother, because you are very handsome." Fuck! She is so cute when she is teased by a girl. Su Yang wants to have a lovely daughter. When she wants to have a daughter, Su Yang is a little worried. Who can she ask for? Chen Biyao or Lin Yaru, or together? When do you think about it! Chapter 430 After pacifying the girl, Su Yang carefully observed the girl''s leg. In order to ensure that she was safe, Su Yang opened her mind to the highest level. The whole leg situation appeared in Su Yang''s mind like a three-dimensional picture. Now Su Yang simulated the treatment in his mind, repeated it three times, and found the best treatment. The so-called treatment plan is to see the effect as soon as possible. Only in this way can old experts concentrate on Huo Dongshan. In addition, Su Yang wants to see the girl''s happy smile as soon as possible. The old expert looked at Su Yang suspiciously and said in his heart, what does Mr. Su do? How to stand still in place? It''s also called therapy? A few minutes later, Su Yang gently touched the plaster with his hand. The bandage seemed to be cut by a sharp blade and broke on the spot. Then Su Yang took off the plaster and saw a shocking leg. Although the wound had been treated, it was still miserable. The bloody wound was mixed with drugs. When the old expert saw his granddaughter''s leg, he burst into tears. However, the old expert was a little surprised. Did Su Yang use any tools to treat such a serious injury? Don''t wash your hands. Is that ok? Although countless question marks and worries flashed through the old expert''s mind, his doubts began to diminish when he thought of Su Yang''s Reclusion and perspective. At this time, the old expert also remembered Su Yang''s previous advice, no matter what happened, don''t disturb him. So the old expert forced himself not to speak. "The injury is very serious. If it is delayed for a few more days, the consequences will be more serious." Su Yang frowned and said that although the technique of bone grafting is OK, the treatment is obviously conservative. It can be seen that someone deliberately delays the time instead of thorough treatment. Su Yang takes a deep breath, waves a few fingers, and seals the girl''s pain points. Then Su Yang reaches out his hand to touch the wound, and breaks the broken bone. Then, an egg sized water ball condenses on Su Yang''s finger, which is one of the most basic magic skills of the practitioners. The water ball is extremely pure, which is 100 times stronger than pure water. However, Su Yang''s strength is limited. At present, he can only release a water polo as big as an egg. The old expert saw a clever water ball floating on Su Yang''s finger. With Su Yang''s action, the crystal clear water ball swayed slightly, just like a water ball in a vacuum environment. It swayed, but it didn''t disperse. He felt very magical. Su Yang''s manipulation of the water ball fell on the wound. The pure water ball immediately dispersed and quickly wound around the wound. In a few seconds, the water ball turned into a strong red. With a slight wave of Su Yang''s hand, the water ball flew to the garbage can next to him. Then, Su Yang condensed a water ball again and continued to clean the wound. It took Su Yang a minute just to clean the wound. After Su Yang threw the third water ball into the garbage can, the dirty blood on the wound had been cleaned, and it was equivalent to disinfection to clean it with the purest water. Su Yang takes a deep breath. His fingers are like a knife. He quickly cuts off the black carrion near the wound. After the wound bleeds, Su Yang condenses a water ball again to clean the dirty things. Chapter 431 After the wound was healed, Su Yang took out the bottle containing the history. In order to speed up the healing effect, Su Yang used two drops of history, which were crystal clear and emitting cyan luster. It seemed that the sapphire had melted, and some similar cyan amber with a faint fragrance. Su Yang gently shakes his fingers, and a gentle fingerwind gushes out, blowing the history on the wound until it is evenly smeared. Because the wound takes a long time, in order to ensure the effect, Su Yang smears it very carefully. After the smearing, he specially urges Zhenyuan to help the sweat fusion into the wound, and then Su Yang connects the broken bone and completes the dressing again. This is the longest and most exhausting time in the history of Suyang''s treatment. Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief, slightly tired sitting in the chair, wiped the sweat on his forehead, said with a smile: "old man, don''t worry, your granddaughter will soon be able to walk on the ground." The old expert who poured a cup of tea for Su Yang, heard this, the cup did not hold steady, fell to the ground with a clatter, walked to Su Yang with a shiver, looked at Su Yang with a complex expression, and said in a cicada voice: "Su... Mr. Su, what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. Could you say that again? " Su Yang laughed and said, "in a few hours, your granddaughter will be able to walk on the ground, but it will take at least a month to heal completely." Shit! Hearing this, the old expert, who always pays attention to etiquette, can''t help his rude remarks. It can be seen how excited the old expert is. According to the normal thinking, he will hurt his muscles and bones for 100 days. It is estimated that such a serious injury will take at least half a year or even longer. But Su Yang said that after a few hours, he would be able to walk on the ground, and it would only take a month to recover completely. Isn''t this a fable? It''s a myth! Su Yang took a little rest and took out a healing amulet from his arms. This time, instead of using it immediately, Su Yang poured a lot of real money into it again and forced it to improve its effect. Then he stuck it on the girl''s feet. With a faint white light flashing, the healing Amulet disappeared. Then, Su Yang put his hand on the girl''s foot, massaged the acupoints, and input Zhenyuan to help the girl relax the meridians, activate blood circulation, and speed up the healing of the wound. This was the most attentive and consuming Zhenyuan in history. Even if Su Yang reached the second layer of condensate gas, he felt more difficult. Time flies, three hours later, Su Yang gently patted the girl''s hand, said: "sister, stand up and walk two steps." The girl didn''t sleep all the time. She looked around with wide and flexible eyes. From Su Yang''s beginning of treatment to now, the girl obviously felt that the position of the wound had a feeling of healing. This feeling is very wonderful and can''t be described in words. The old expert came to him and asked, "Mr. Su, it''s only three hours, twelve minutes and thirty seconds. As the saying goes, it takes 100 days for my granddaughter to get hurt. Is it really possible for her to get hurt so badly? And you haven''t checked the injury yet. Would you like to check it again? " Su Yang has already checked with his divine sense, and the healing is perfect, but the bone is still a little loose. It will take about a month for him to recover completely. By that time, he will be as good as if he had not been injured. Chapter 432 Although Su Yang had already explored it with divine sense, in order to reassure the old expert, Su Yang opened the bandage and plaster. When the old man saw his granddaughter''s leg, he was shocked. Is this... Is this true? Am I dazed? The old expert looked at the leg without any scar, smooth and flawless. Even if the old expert wore presbyopic glasses, he could not see the slightest scar. This was a big difference from the terrible wound just now. Even if it happened, the old expert could not believe it was true. Because it''s amazing, it''s beyond human ability. "Try two steps." Su Yang said to the girl with a smile. The girl moved her injured leg, which was very flexible and didn''t feel uncomfortable. With the help of the old expert, the girl stepped out of bed with her heart flying. When her feet landed on the ground, her leg softened and almost fell down. The old expert was pale and quickly held her granddaughter in her arms. Su Yang patted the old expert on the shoulder and said, "old man, don''t be nervous. She just lies for a long time and is not used to it." After the girl put down her legs again and landed on her toes, she became very happy. She used a little bit of force and felt that there was no problem. Under the tearful eyes of the old expert, she stood up with her own strength. At the beginning, she took a few slow steps. After gradually adapting, she ran around the room happily and giggled. Looking at the granddaughter running happily and listening to the clear laughter, the old expert quietly wiped his tears, which is like a dream. A few hours ago, the granddaughter was lying on the bed dying, and the leg injury was so serious that it was heartbreaking. But now not only the wound has grown well, but also he can run on the ground. This... Can only be described as a miracle. The girl has not been happy for a long time. She has run around the house for several times. Fortunately, there is a thick soft carpet on the floor. Otherwise, the wound that has not been completely healed is prone to injury. "Sister, promise my brother one thing. If an outsider comes to see your leg, you have to pretend it''s not good. Do you know what it means?" Su Yang holds the girl up and says with a smile. The girl tooted her mouth, tilted her head, thought a little, showed an innocent expression, and said: "I know, but why did my brother let me cheat? I''m ready to run on the ground. " Well In the face of innocent girls, especially those clear eyes without impurities, like the eyes of God, pure and flawless. "It''s not cheating, it''s Meng, it''s not..." Su Yang was a little messy. Su Yang didn''t want to let the secular evil pollute the girl, so he had an idea and said, "it''s a game. Yes, it''s a game. You should pretend to be a patient. When you get home, you''ll see your parents and the game will be over. Promise me, OK?" The girl nodded vigorously, hugged Su Yang''s face and gave her a kiss. She was full of saliva and said, "I promise my brother." Su Yang said with a smile: "Niuniu is so good. When the game is over, let your grandfather buy you delicious food." Then, Su Yang pinched the formula and put a blind trick on the girl''s leg. She used Zhenyuan to transform herself into an injured figure. Then she made a new point on the girl''s leg and sealed the acupoints. After a few days, the acupoints would recover automatically. Chapter 433 When Su Yang was as like as two peas, the old expert stood by and watched the flowers. The old expert saw that the wound appeared again on his leg. The old expert rubbed his eyes vigorously. Once he opened his eyes again, he could still see the wound clearly. The old expert almost died. What the hell is going on? Was it all hallucinations? Or is it an illusion? After dressing up the wound, Su Yang said to the old expert, "don''t get excited. It''s a blind way to confuse people''s eyes. I''m afraid that the Huo family will come to check it on the way." The old expert was relieved, took a long breath, covered his heart, and said with a face of collapse: "Mr. Su, I''m old and my heart is bad. Can you tell me something in advance? It''s like taking a roller coaster. It''s a bit too exciting. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll probably drive a crane to the West. " Su Yang explored the old expert''s heart and found that his heart was blocked, but there were no other problems. It was too difficult for other doctors to treat the blockage of the meridians, and they didn''t even know the location of the meridians. But for Su Yang, it couldn''t be simpler. So Su Yang reached out and touched the old expert''s heart, and a trace of pure Qi slowly entered the heart, Under the control of Su Yang, he made a rapid impact and instantly opened up the blocked heart. Seeing that Su Yang pressed his hand near his heart, the old expert wondered, what is this operation? Just when the old expert was going to ask about it, a strange feeling came from the position of his heart, as if something was blocked. Suddenly, he felt very happy, just like a cold with a stuffy nose and instant ventilation. He felt very comfortable and comfortable. Even if the old expert did not understand, he had already guessed that Su Yang had cured him of his heart disease. "Well, you don''t have to worry about heart problems in the future. I''ve cured you. You usually have good maintenance and your condition is not serious. Otherwise, it will take more time." Su Yang takes back finger, light say. The old expert put on a serious expression and said, "Mr. Su, I can''t repay you for your kindness to me. If you need anything in the future, I will try my best as long as you say it. This is my promise to you." Commitment between men! Finally, the matter was settled. Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "old man, I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just hope you can abide by the principles and don''t help the Huo family cheat." As soon as he heard the two words of Huo family, the old expert gnashed his teeth and wanted to kick Huo Dongshan to death. "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I know what to do." The old expert said with righteous words. Su Yang nodded and asked, "old man, you have a rest first. I''ll go to talk to the other two experts. By the way, do you know the other two provincial experts?" The old expert said: "yes, one of them is my old friend for many years. The reason why my old friend agreed to assist the Huo family is also because I have no worries now. I''ll just call him." "As for the other one, although he has a lot of experience, there is something wrong with his character. I don''t get along well with him, but I can try to persuade him." The old expert continued. "Thank you. You call your old friend. I''ll take care of the rest." Su Yang said that he is good at dealing with people with bad character. Chapter 434 To deal with different people, we need to use different methods. Intellectuals like old experts can''t be tough, but for those with poor character and insatiable greed, they use money to smash them. If money doesn''t work, they can be tough. By Su Yang''s means, they don''t believe each other and are unconvinced. Just as Su Yang was about to leave, the old expert called his old friend and said one thing: you can rest assured. Then he hung up the phone. Without saying more, he just needed to say a key word to understand each other. This is a tacit understanding that has been cultivated for decades. After putting down the phone, the old expert said to Su Yang, "my old friend has no problem." "Then I''ll go first." Su Yang nodded. Just as Su Yang was about to leave, footsteps came from outside the door. Su Yang''s face suddenly sank and said in a low voice, "someone''s coming. I''ll hide first." Voice a fall, Su Yang quickly ran to the wardrobe. A bodyguard pushed the door and came in. He gave the old expert a cold look. He walked around the living room and said, "did you just call?" Just now, I was worried and forgot that my mobile phone was monitored. Fortunately, I just said that I could rest assured, otherwise I might be seen through. My old friend can certainly understand this sentence, because my old friend treats Niuniu as her granddaughter. He has always been worried. If it was not for the Huo family''s strict ban on three experts, it is estimated that the two old experts would live in the same room and take care of Niuniu together. Remembering that his mobile phone was monitored, the old expert suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Because more than ten cameras were installed in the room, he monitored every move in the room all the time. This means that all Su Yang''s activities in the room just now were monitored by the enemy. The reason why the bodyguards came to inspect the ward is that they must have seen Su Yang from the surveillance and wanted to ask. "Just now you called and said you could rest assured. What do you mean?" The bodyguard looked coldly at the old expert. The old expert said calmly: "my granddaughter''s leg is seriously injured, and she can''t sleep because of the pain. Just now, it''s hard to coax her. I''ll tell my old friend, how? Any problems? I have promised to cooperate with you. Is that your attitude? " Speaking of the last sentence, the old expert took out his stubborn attitude and became a bit strong. The bodyguard quickly went to the bedroom, went to Niuniu''s side, and immediately stretched out his hand to untie the horizontal band and plaster. The whole process was very fast. It was too late for the old expert to stop it. The old expert secretly said, thanks to Su Yang''s careful consideration, otherwise, things would be revealed. "Don''t be nervous, old man. I''m just taking pictures of the wound so that I can control the injury at any time." The bodyguard looked at the wound as he said it, and then took out the camera to take a picture, and then bandaged the wound again. Then, the bodyguard went to a cabinet, opened the cabinet, looked inside, closed the door and said, "according to the regulations, I want to check all the rooms to see if there are Tibetans. I hope the old man will cooperate." When the bodyguard came to the cabinet where Su Yang was hiding, the old expert became very nervous. Although he knew Su Yang had the art of hiding, it was still very easy to find out because the cabinet was too narrow. If the bodyguard reached for it, he could catch Su Yang 100%. "Well? Why are you so nervous? " The bodyguard looked at the old expert coldly. Chapter 435 The old expert said in a hurry: "I''m not nervous. Who said I''m nervous? You should check and leave quickly. Don''t disturb my rest. I''m the VIP invited by Huo Dongshan. If you affect my rest, I''ll complain to Huo Dongshan." When he said this, the old expert''s face suddenly sank and put on a very serious expression. The bodyguards are also worried that the old expert is angry. You know, Huo Dongshan attaches great importance to the old expert. If he really annoys the old expert, it''s really hard to do, but what should be done has to be done. So the bodyguard quickly opens the cabinet, takes a glance, makes sure that there is no one inside, and quickly leaves. After the bodyguard left, the old expert was relieved and said to Su Yang, "Mr. Su, I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, you have foresight, otherwise you may be exposed." Su Yang light said: "everything in my control." Later, Su Yang added a word in his heart. If it wasn''t for the purpose of completely defeating Huo Dongshan at the auction and winning the Huo family''s property, how could Su Yang be so hearty? The Huo family has been destroyed in a big way for a long time. According to Shang Jianwei, it''s easy to kill Huo Dongshan, but there are many members of Huo''s consortium, and their identities are mysterious. If you only solve Huo Dongshan, you can''t get Huo''s consortium. Moreover, if Shang Jianwei uses hacker technology on a large scale, it will attract the attention of some departments, and things will be difficult to do. The only way is to find a way to crack down on the Huo family consortium, so that the shares of the Huo family consortium fell to the freezing point and a large number of stock holders sold. Then Shang Jianwei took the opportunity to buy at a low price and got the equity. Just as Su Yang was about to leave, the old expert said eagerly, "Mr. Su, there are surveillance cameras in the room. Everything that happened today has been recorded." "I''ve got the control room. They can''t see anything." Su Yang said with great confidence. The old expert has done it, and the second expert is a good friend of the old expert. Now what Su Yang needs to solve is the third expert. According to the introduction of the old expert, the third expert is Ouyang Feng, in his forties, who is the youngest provincial expert at present. However, according to the description of the old expert, although he is very strong, his character is not good. Su Yang is good at dealing with people with bad character. When he got to the door, Su Yang pushed the door directly and went in. He saw three people sitting on the sofa, wearing gold glasses, and Ouyang Feng with a dirty face sitting in the middle of the sofa. Beside him were two blonde beauties, tall and plump, wearing sexy bikini, like big eyes of a blue lake, exuding charm. Ouyang Feng really enjoyed it. He found two foreign girls. They were first-class, no matter in shape or appearance. "Get out!" Ouyang Feng frowned and said, with a trace of disgust in his eyes. Su Yang''s face flashed a sneer, went to Ouyang Feng and waved to the two foreign girls. They were ready to leave, but Ouyang Feng grabbed them. "I have promised to cooperate with you. Why bother me?" Ouyang said in a deep voice, with strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. Su Yang lightly said: "I am not a member of the Huo family. On the contrary, I am the enemy of the Huo family. Today, I come here for only one purpose, to cooperate with me and help me deal with the Huo family." Chapter 436 After Su Yang finished, Ouyang Feng''s expression became a little strange. He waved to the two foreign girls around him to go to the bedroom, and then whispered, "you should be Su Yang that the Huo family wants to deal with." Huh? You know me. "You are very well informed. Yes, I am Su Yang." Su Yang nodded. Ouyang Feng opened a bottle of beer, took a mouthful of it, and then said, "you must have been to two experts, haven''t you?" "Yes, I have been there. They have promised to help me. Now you are the only one left. My patience is limited. I only give you two choices: join me or die!" Su Yang said with a smile, and his tone was very relaxed, but it was more deterrent. Ouyang Feng suddenly had a terrible feeling. It seemed that as long as he dared to refuse, Su Yang would really kill him without any hesitation. Seeing that Ouyang Feng''s expression had changed, Su Yang continued: "three provincial experts, I''ve convinced two, so you don''t seem so important After receiving Huo Dongshan''s invitation, Ouyang Feng investigated Su Yang and knew the grudge between Huo Dongshan and Su Yang. Originally, Ouyang Feng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits from Su Yang. In Ouyang Feng''s opinion, it doesn''t matter who he serves, as long as the money is in place. As a result, as soon as Ouyang Feng was ready to take the initiative, he was suppressed by Su Yang. "I have investigated you, and I know that you are arrogant. Today, I saw that you are more arrogant than I thought, but you do have the capital to be arrogant, because you are a powerful cultivator." Ouyang Feng light said, playing with the hands of the bottle, suddenly, Ouyang Feng suddenly a grasp, only relying on the strength of the fingers to grasp the hard bottle broken. Five fingers broken bottle! It really has a strong visual impact and deterrence, but for Su Yang, it can only be regarded as pediatrics, which is the rest of Su Yang''s play. Seeing that Su Yang was still calm, Ouyang Feng frowned slightly and thought that Su Yang was not a simple one. This trick was hard to suppress Su Yang. So, Ouyang Feng slowly stood up, went to the solid wood table, raised his fist, and said to Su Yang, "look clearly, this is the Kung Fu of iron cloth shirt." As soon as his voice fell, Ouyang Feng smashed his fist and broke the table in an instant. Iron cloth shirt! Su Yang sweeps Ouyang Feng with his divine sense, and there is a trace of disdain on his face. The iron cloth shirt is high-end in hard Qigong, but Ouyang Feng''s strength is very ordinary, only reaching the level of the Yellow level. Even if Su Yang doesn''t use his divine sense to look for the door, he can easily break Ouyang Feng''s iron cloth shirt. In the face of absolute power, everything is a paper tiger. "Are you showing off your strength to me?" Su Yang looks at Ou Yangfeng with a flat expression. This kind of power is too much for Su Yang. Su Yang has a feeling of watching monkey opera. Ouyang Feng was stunned. What''s the matter? Don''t you show enough power? Su Yang is indifferent. Is he scared? Should be scared speechless, Ouyang Feng complacent thought. "I just want to tell you in this way, don''t think about killing me, you don''t have the ability, if you want me to serve you, it''s very simple, give me money, as long as you give more money than the Huo family, I will serve you." Ouyang Feng rubbed his fingers and said with a smile. Chapter 437 Ouyang had investigated Su Yang before the seal, but it was only limited to superficial understanding, but not sure about Su Yang''s real strength. When Su Yang and his master were fighting, they were all in a remote place. No one knew about it. Besides, Su Yang was very young. So Ouyang agreed that the iron shirt he had just showed had completely shocked Su Yang. Now it''s time to negotiate with Su Yang. Su Yang flashed a trace of disdain on his face and said: "before, many people wanted to talk to me about terms, without exception, all of them were defeated by me in the end, but I''m a little curious. I want to know how much money the Huo family gave you?" "Do you really dare to boast that I''m an expert in antiques identification on the surface, but actually I have other identities. Hehe, when I excavated an ancient tomb, I got a martial arts secret book, iron cloth shirt. After more than ten years of cultivation, I''ve achieved something with my talent. Over the years, I''ve defeated many famous martial artists, let alone you." Ouyang Feng said haughtily. When he was finished, Ouyang Feng felt that it was time to talk to Su Yang about the terms, so he said, "the Huo family invited me this time. It cost 10 million, and after it was finished, he added another 10 million. If you want to cooperate with me, you have to increase the price by at least five million, otherwise you can''t talk about it. " Oh, I wipe! It''s really his arrogance. Su Yang snorted with disdain. He dared to ask for 250000 yuan. Moreover, the Huo family was willing to pay for it. They just invited an expert and spent 2000000 yuan. It''s estimated that they will cooperate for a long time in the future. We can imagine how much money the Huo family has made from playing antiques. "Do you think you''re worth 25 million?" Su Yang asked. Ouyang Feng laughed two times. He sat down again, crossed his legs and looked at Su Yang with a big face. He said, "give me $25 million and I''ll cooperate with you. If you don''t have it, go away, or I''ll call someone. You should know very well that the whole Hotel is surrounded by the Huo family. The Huo family employs professional security personnel. If you want to solve your problem, you can''t get rid of it, It''s like playing. " With that, Ouyang''s mouth turned up with a trace of disdain. "But before you go, you need to pay me a million dollars." Ouyang Feng continued. It''s arrogant to the extreme, and greedy. Su Yang disdains cold voice to say: "why?" Ouyang Feng said: "I cherish words like gold. Every word I say is money. I''ve talked so much with you. It''s worth millions at least. Pay for it. Otherwise, I''ll deal with you myself and give it to the Huo family." Su Yang takes out his cigarette and makes a loud finger. A fire appears on his finger. What kind of kungfu is this? Ouyang Feng stares at the fire, his expression is extremely surprised, but soon, Ouyang Feng continues to say: "it''s just a magic, nothing great." Just when Ouyang Feng picked up the wine bottle to drink, Su Yang quickly popped up a finger wind. In a short distance, the power of the finger wind was extremely strong, just like a bullet that broke the wine bottle in an instant. Accompanied by a burst of crisp broken sound, Ouyang Feng suddenly lost his mind. He looked at the bottle mouth in his hand and the scattered pieces. At this time, Ouyang Feng didn''t realize Su Yang''s power at all. He suddenly became furious and hit Su Yang with his fist. He called out: "look for death." Chapter 438 Do it! It''s so in line with Su Yang''s idea. In the face of the fierce Ouyang Feng, Su Yang''s expression is calm, his face calmly stretched out a finger, very relaxed way: "do you have this ability?" This... What''s going on? Ouyang Feng was stunned and invincible. His fist was as strong as a stone. He was blocked by Su Yang''s finger. He looked very relaxed. It seemed that Su Yang had done a very simple thing. A strong sense of pain came from his fist. It was as if his hard fist had been broken. Ouyang Feng quickly jumped to one side and looked at his fist. When Ouyang Feng saw clearly the injury on his fist, he broke his cold sweat and even took two breaths of cold air. It was like a stone fist. Juran was broken by one of Su Yang''s fingers. Is his finger diamond? Ouyang Feng''s expression became very dignified. He took a deep breath and raised the power of the iron cloth shirt to the highest level. He looked at Su Yang coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that you were young and had such high accomplishments, but I was not ready just now. This time, I want your life." After lifting the iron cloth shirt to the highest level, the muscles on Ouyang Feng''s body swelled rapidly, and the clothes were all burst. The muscles glittered like metallic luster, full of a sense of strength, like pieces of steel, especially Ouyang Feng''s abdomen, like steel armor. This is Ouyang Feng''s unique secret, in a very short period of time, the strength of the iron cloth shirt to the strongest, but there is a serious problem, because the realm of cultivation is not enough, once you strengthen the muscle strength, it will lead to slow action, slow speed, even slower than ordinary people. Su Yang almost burst into tears, pointing to the slow-moving Ouyang Feng, sneered: "you are also called iron cloth shirt? What''s the difference between that and the bastard in the shell? " Voice a fall, Su Yang quickly rushed to Ouyang Feng in front of, very casual in Ouyang Feng''s body point. Just in the moment of being touched, Ouyang Feng felt a strong force coming from Su Yang''s fingers, just like hada < BAHA. Ouyang Feng''s whole life flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. His hard body smashed the wall into a big hole in the shape of a human, and a large amount of concrete slid down, exposing the steel bars inside. After landing on the ground, Ouyang Feng, who was forced to break the door, struggled on the ground in pain. In just a few seconds, Ouyang Feng, who looked like a cow, shrank rapidly, just like a ball that had let off steam. Su Yang walked up to Ouyang Feng, who had lost his martial arts, and said faintly, "are you still qualified to talk to me? Make a choice, work with me or die? " Ouyang Feng very decisive said: "cooperate with you." "Those who know current affairs are outstanding. However, your character is too bad. I don''t believe you. I need to make some marks on you." As he spoke, Su Yang reached out and nodded on Ouyang Feng''s pulse door, leaving a trace of dark strength. "If you don''t cooperate, I can kill you at any time. Now I''ll let you feel it first." Su Yang light said. Ouyang Feng has some circles. What can you feel? All of a sudden, a deep pain suddenly spread all over his body. It was too painful. Ouyang Feng was convulsed with pain. He opened his mouth and gave a hoarse cry Chapter 439 Su Yang felt almost done, played a finger wind, temporarily relieved Ouyang Feng''s pain, and then sat in front of Ouyang Feng with a smile, said: "now you know how to do it?" Ouyang Feng, who had just wandered from the gate of death, was just like the drowned chicken who had just been fished out of the water. His clothes had been wet with cold sweat, his wet hair had become curly, his face was pale, his eyes were empty, and he looked like he had lost his soul. "I... I know." Ouyang Feng was very hard to squeeze a few words out of his mouth, and then he opened his mouth like a mangy dog to breathe. The pain had consumed all his physical strength, and now he lost the power to move his fingers. Su Yang scornfully glanced at Ouyang Feng and said, "since you know what to do, I won''t say much. You should remember that no one can untie your pulse except me. Goodbye. We''ll meet at the auction." With that, Su Yang turned and left the room. Hotel monitoring room, the door is open, two bodyguards are handing over, the computer keyboard button suddenly moved, issued a very slight sound, two bodyguards completely did not notice. After leaving the hotel, Su Yang removed his reclusive art, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and finally finished the work. When he came out just now, he specially deleted everyone''s surveillance video and erased all traces, which even the top computer experts could not recover. Su Yang has to do this, because once the bodyguards draw surveillance videos, they will find that the videos in recent years are played in a loop. After the matter is settled, the rest is to wait for time. Not counting today, there are still two days left. In these days, we have to find a way to get some money. According to Su Yang''s plan, once the auction is over, the reputation of the Huo family consortium will be devastated. At that time, Shang Jianwei will take the opportunity to copy the Huo family. With the funds Shang Jianwei now has, plus Su Yang''s more than 100 million yuan, It''s a bit of a failure. Su Yang was thinking about how to make money, while walking on the road. Unconsciously, he had been walking for more than a year and walked to the downstairs of Lin''s group. It''s afternoon now. Su Yang plans to say hello to Lin Yaru before she gets off work, and then try to raise money. As for how to raise money, Su Yang hasn''t thought of it yet. When Su Yang was about to go upstairs, he found a man standing at the door, anxiously walking back and forth, as if he was worried. When Su Yang passed by, when he saw Su Yang, he immediately called out: "Su Yang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''ll wait for you." Su Yang looks at each other suspiciously and looks familiar. After a careful look, Su Yang remembers that Fu Lin, Su Yang''s high school classmate, was in the same class when arts and science were not divided. However, in Su Yang''s impression, even when they were not divided, the relationship between Su Yang and Fu Lin was very common, which was only limited to classmates. They knew each other without deep friendship. Fu Lin was not present at the classmate party some time ago. Strange, how can Fu Lin, who hasn''t contacted for a long time, come here suddenly? "It''s Fulin. It''s changed a lot. I almost didn''t recognize it." Su Yang said with a smile. Fu Lin said with a smile: "I was going to attend the classmate party some time ago, but it was a pity that I was away on business and I didn''t catch up." Chapter 440 After meeting Fu Lin, Su Yang only knew that Fu Lin was a high school classmate. Their relationship was very flat, limited to classmates. As for other memories, Su Yang could not think of them. It might be because Su Yang was not deeply impressed with Fu Lin, plus the influence of reincarnation. Su Yang stopped remembering and asked, "how do you know I''m here? What can I do for you? " In Su Yang''s opinion, the relationship between the two people in the past is a thing of the past. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is now. Fu Lin mysteriously took out a jade finger from his arms, handed it to Su Yang and said, "this is my father''s heirloom. It''s an old pit jade finger. It''s of high quality and has a long history. It''s said that my ancestors were a senior official in the Qing Dynasty." The trigger finger, also known as Jade Butterfly, was originally used to pull the bow and pull the line in archery. It was put on the right thumb of the shooter to protect his right thumb from being hurt by the bow string. Later, it gradually became fashionable accessories, from emperors and princes and ministers to civil and military officials and wealthy businessmen, all like to wear the finger. Moreover, the texture of the finger has also developed from rhinoceros horn and camel bone to ivory, crystal, jade, porcelain, tourmaline, jadeite and other valuable materials, especially jadeite, which was extremely popular in the Qing Dynasty. Jadeite finger has also become a symbol of identity and status, which is not what ordinary people can have. Su Yang sweeps the jade finger handed by Xia Fulin with his divine sense. It''s made of superior material and exquisite workmanship. It''s a rare treasure, worth at least one million, and there is a huge space for appreciation in the future. Su Yang clearly remembers Lin Yaru''s saying that the output of jadeite is far less than before, and the market demand is huge, so good jadeite products have great market potential. "You want to sell it to me?" Su Yang asked. Fu Lin nodded and said, "I heard that you work in Lin''s group, so I''ll come and have a look. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to sell it at a high price, but I don''t want to sell it to strangers, because this treasure is really precious." Su Yang said with a smile: "Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. It''s better to sell it to old classmates anyway, isn''t it?" Fu Lin said hastily, "that''s what I think. How about it? Do you want it? How much money you have has the final say, it''s better to give me money now, I''m a little worried. In such a hurry, is something wrong at home? However, the relationship between them was not very deep. Su Yang also asked a lot, so he said, "how about you go to the company with me, I''ll find an appraiser to give you the stock price, and then hand in the money and hand in the delivery?" "It would be better if we had cash." Fu Lin said in a hurry. It''s really difficult to take out millions of cash at once. Now it''s different from before. Generally, cash is seldom used in transactions, and it''s not safe to put a lot of cash in the company. "Go up and have a look first. I don''t know how much cash the company has now." Su Yang said as he went up. Fu Lin''s mobile phone rings. After taking out the phone, Fu Lin''s expression becomes tense and says to Su Yang with some embarrassment: "I''ll take a phone call first, and I''ll come up to you later." Fu Lin, who had no contact for seven or eight years and had a normal relationship before, came to visit us all of a sudden. When he saw the phone, he was also a little nervous, which made Su Yang have a little doubt. So Su Yang swept it with his divine sense. When Su Yang saw the caller ID of his mobile phone, his face suddenly sank, and he said in his heart: let me see what tricks you can play? Chapter 441 Fu Lin stealthily went to a corner, looked around to make sure there was no one around, xinyiyi connected the phone, respectfully said: "I have arrived, yes, I have contacted Su Yang, now things are going smoothly... OK, you can rest assured, I will do things well... You busy first." Just when Fu Lin is on the phone, Su Yang uses the technique of invisibility to lurk quietly around him. He opens the divine sense to inquire. In a few seconds, Fu Lin hangs up the phone. Su Yang quickly goes upstairs before the technique of invisibility is over. Seeing Su Yang waiting at the door, Fu Lin came over with a smile and said, "old classmate, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." "Hurry up. It''s almost time to get off work." Su Yang light said, push the door into the office hall, directly with Fu Lin to the reception hall, two people sat down, Su Yang made a phone call to Zhou Bin. Before long, Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin, the chief appraiser, went to the reception hall together. After greeting, Zhou Bin began the appraisal. The whole process only took five minutes. After the appraisal, Zhou Bin said, "Mr. Fu, we can give you 980000 yuan, but for the sake of you and Su, I''ll give you one million yuan. What do you think?" Fu Lin thought for a moment, and his expression was a little tangled. A few seconds later, Fu Lin Meng clenched his teeth and said with a painful face: "well, who makes me worry about money? One million deal, can you pay in cash?" Zhou Bin took a look at Lin Yaru and got her affirmation. He said, "no problem. We can pay in cash. Please wait a few minutes." A few minutes later, Zhou Bin came up with a suitcase, put it in front of Fu Lin, opened it, reached out and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "Mr. Fu, please count the quantity." Fu Lin glanced around, covered the box and said, "don''t count. I believe you. If you don''t believe even the old classmates, I won''t come here." "Am I right? Old classmate Fu Lin looks at Su Yang with a smile on his face. Su Yang nodded and said: "that''s right. We haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years. Why don''t we have dinner together today?" Fu Lin said with a straight face: "Su Yang, didn''t you hit me in the face? I''m in a hurry to spend money. You''ve helped me a lot. I have to invite you to dinner. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. It''s a feast for your eyes. " It''s time to do it! Su Yang snorted coldly in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "I''d better invite you." "No matter how polite you are, you just look down on me. I just got a million dollars. Can''t you please me?" Fu Lin said with a straight face. With that, he reached for Su Yang''s arm and went on¡° It''s a pity that I didn''t attend the last reunion. Let''s get together today to make up for it. " "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Su Yang said with a smile, waving to Lin Yaru and Zhou Bin, and then followed Fu Lin out of the company. When he got to the parking lot, Fu Lin went to a BMW SUV, took out the key and said, "get in the car. I''m happy today. Let''s get drunk." "It looks like you''re doing well. You''re driving a BMW." Su Yang praised. Fu Lin very forced to say: "imported BMW, four or five million cars, can only be regarded as average." Chapter 442 Is a four or five hundred thousand car average? It''s too hard to pretend. Although he despised the forced Fu Lin in his heart, Su Yang praised him on purpose in order to make the best of his plan: "four or five hundred thousand cars are already very good. Now I don''t even have a bicycle." With that, Su Yang sighed helplessly. Fu Lin looked at Su Yang in surprise and said, "no, Su Yang, as far as I know, you are a big man at the CEO level in Lin''s group. Even if Lin''s group is small, it is a medium-sized company. How can you be so miserable?" Fu Lin doesn''t know much about Su Yang. The person who arranged for Fu Lin to set up Su Yang told Fu Lin that the news was limited. As a result, Fu Lin only knew that Su Yang was the boss of Lin''s group, and his other identities were not clear. Su Yang sighed and said, "it''s the boss, but because of poor management, I can''t get my salary. I think you drive such a good car. I want to mix with you. Forget it. Let''s go. Today I''ll have a good drink to relieve my worries." Seeing Su Yang''s helplessness and depression, Fu Lin''s face flashed a trace of pride. In order to show how powerful his car was, Fu Lin started the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed out in an instant with a huge roar on the road. "Is 100 km acceleration OK? The performance of this car is very strong, but I''m still a little dissatisfied. I''m going to make a good profit today and try to get a BMW 6. Then I''ll take you for a ride and make you feel like you''re going fast. " At the same time, Fu Lin quietly observes Su Yang''s reaction. Fu Lin''s strategy is very simple. When he finds that Su Yang''s life is not very good, he uses this routine of overnight wealth to deceive Su Yang. In Fu Lin''s view, it doesn''t matter whether Su Yang has money or not. The shares of Lin''s group and the antiques in Lin''s group are all valuable things. As long as Su Yang is involved, everything will be easy to do. After speeding on the road for more than half an hour, the car arrived at the old city, surrounded by streets that are still prosperous but look down and down. Although they look shabby, according to Fu Lin, people here are waiting to be demolished. They are all hidden millionaires. Anyone who sweeps the streets may be a millionaire. When it was more than 100 meters away from a prosperous yghui, Fu Lin slowed down gradually. When he got to the door, he turned in and drove directly to the door of yghui. The doorman nodded and bowed, opened the door with a flattering face, and said to Fu Lin, "brother Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sure I''m rich again." "Park the car." Fu Lin is very smart to throw the car keys to the doorman, conveniently gave a few hundred yuan bills, and then said to Su Yang: "old classmate, don''t look at this yghui humble, hehe, in fact, there are a lot of gateways inside, so let me tell you, as long as you are willing to spend money, how do you want to play." Looking at the people who come and go, women dress like goblins. Even in winter, they only wear cool clothes such as short skirts. Some girls smile at Fu Lin and lose a kiss. Fu Lin, who is familiar with the road here, blinks at the girl and shouts: "beauty, I''ll tease you later. Be ready." "Old classmate, go in, I''ve already begun to be enthusiastic." Fulin said excitedly. Chapter 443 The excited Fu Lin pulls Su into yghui. The security guard at the door greets Fu Lin. when some maids see Fu Lin, they either wink or kiss him. It seems that Fu Lin is a frequent visitor here. Su Yang, who follows behind, flashes a little coldness at the corner of his mouth. He thinks, Fu Lin, I really want to see what tricks you want to play. "Two vodkas." Fu Lin takes Su Yang to the bar. He listens to the music and shakes his head. His eyes swim in the crowd. Seeing the beautiful women in the crowd, Fu Lin''s eyes suddenly shine. His eyes are full of strong greed. He wants to rush to take possession of them immediately. The hot dancing girls in the crowd also keep fawning at Fu Lin. Fu Lin drank a mouthful of wine and shook his head and said: "old classmate, the quality of girls here is very high. As long as you have enough charm, you can fall in love. Which one do you like? Shall I help you? " When he spoke, Fulin had a smile on his face. Su Yang slightly smile, one mouthful of vodka, light said: "for the time being has not taken a fancy to." This is to tell the truth. Having been with Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru for a long time, ordinary beauties can''t get into Su Yang''s eyes. Moreover, when Su Yang was in the world of cultivation, all the beauties Su Yang saw were fairy level, no matter they were in shape or appearance, they were the best of the best. In addition, with their extraordinary and refined temperament, Su Yang could be called perfect. So Su Yang naturally did not like the rouge here. "Tut Tut, my old classmate, I have a very high vision. To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin I met in your company today can be called the best. All the women here can''t compare with Mr. Lin together. Are you two getting together?" Fu Lin said with a smile and hit Su Yang with his arm. "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Yang slightly frowned, Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru are Su Yang''s bottom line, no one is allowed to blaspheme. Fu Lin saw Su Yang''s eyebrows locked, realized that he couldn''t continue to talk, so he waved to a woman not far away, and then began to drink. A girl with heavy makeup came over and sat beside Su Yang. She gave Su Yang a charming smile and said, "handsome man, can you buy me a drink?" After that, he leaned against Su Yang deliberately, narrowing the distance between them, and even heard the sound of breathing between them, This is the way yghui women used to do. Although it''s old-fashioned, it''s not easy. Rouge powder! Su Yang moved a little body, tone coldly said: "you go to other people, I don''t have time to play with you." My sister seems to have been seriously hit, usually a group of smelly men take the initiative to chat up, today she took the initiative to attack, but was rejected, so she said: "am I not sexy enough? Isn''t it beautiful enough? " Su Yang drank a mouthful of wine, light said: "beauty, it''s not that you are not beautiful and sexy, but my requirements are a little high, you''d better go to other people." Fuck! The younger sister was angry and rejected by Su Yang again. She thought she was insulted. She turned cold and said to Su Yang: "you can''t see me. Let''s wait and see." Before long, my sister came with a bald head with a big arm and a round waist. She was wearing short sleeves, revealing her strong arm, with a tattoo on it, a thick gold chain hanging around her neck, a face full of flesh, and a fierce look. At first glance, she was a miscarriage of society. Chapter 444 Su Yang, who is drinking, notices something wrong. He turns his head a little and glances at it to find fault. Then Su Yang turns around and looks at Fu Lin. it seems that Fu Lin is not aware of it at all. He is drinking with a heavy head and looks very energetic. Su Yang snorts coldly in his heart. This should be arranged by Fu Lin. he deliberately arranges people to find fault. At that time, Fu Lin will come forward to solve the problem. Take this opportunity to let Su Yang feel grateful for Lin, and then make the next plan. At this time, Su Yang wanted to deal with Lin and said: don''t bother, even if you don''t arrange these messy things, I will go with you. Su Yang asked the bar for a bottle of vodka, poured a large glass and killed it in one gulp. The strong smell of alcohol stimulates the taste buds. It''s very exciting, worthy of being a world-famous liquor. Vodka is no different from alcohol. Although it doesn''t taste very good, it''s very exciting and refreshing to drink. One after another, when there was only half a bottle left in the wine bottle, he sat next to Su Yang with his bare head, touched his bare head with his hand, grinned and looked at Su Yang fiercely. "Son, was that the girl you bullied me just now?" Bareheaded yelled, with a high voice and arrogant expression. It''s just like a big jerk. Behind the bareheaded, there are more than ten young people who are basically dressed in the same way, such as big gold chains, tattoos, and Bancun. This kind of dress is nothing. It''s just that on these people, you can see that it''s not a good thing. The sister who was rejected by Su Yang just now put her hands on her hips, put on a shrew posture, and said: "it''s him. Just now he had to take advantage of me. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise... Otherwise..." and she cried out, crying very miserable, as if she had suffered a great loss. I wipe, Su Yang really want to kick each other to death, what''s more, you just hooked up with me, not me. "Son, you look very fresh. Are you new? Don''t you understand the rules here? " Bareheaded thump the table, and then put his hand on Su Yang''s shoulder. Su Yang sneered and said, "take your dirty hands away." "Oh, son, do you still support him?" Bareheaded disdainful smile. At this time, Fu Lin came over and said with a smile: "brother bald, this is my old classmate. It''s just a misunderstanding. Give me face." With a cold snort, he said, "it''s your old classmate. I can give you face, but he must apologize to my girl, bow 90 degrees, and apologize in front of everyone." Su Yang said coldly, "get out of here!" Bald immediately angry, said: "I wipe, to face shameless, believe it or not, I waste you." Finish saying, bald head begins to hold Su Yang''s neck hard, want to put Su Yang down. No matter how hard the bareheaded, Su Yang did not move and drank slowly. Fu Lin said to Su Yang in a hurry: "old classmate, bald head is the boss here. It''s not good for you to make things big. If it''s not for my face, you''re lying down now. Please apologize." Su Yang slowly finished the last glass of wine, suddenly picked up the bottle and came to the bald boss. With the sound of the bottle breaking, the bald head fell to the ground with a bang. Then, Su Yang rushed up, grabbed the bald head''s neck, and waved with more than a dozen big mouths. Chapter 445 From Su Yang''s hand to the end of the battle, the whole process is only two or three seconds. In such a short time, the people on the scene can''t help except stare. Especially the bareheaded brothers, after reacting, they find that the barehead has been lying on the ground, and Su Yang has returned to the bar to continue drinking, as if everything just happened was an illusion. Su Yang drank a mouthful of vodka. The pungent and exciting feeling was very exciting. Su Yang could not help but say hi. Fu Lin, who is sitting next to Su Yang, is a fool. According to the plan, Fu Lin colludes with the bald man to clean up Su Yang. Then Fu Lin comes forward to solve the problem and win Su Yang''s favor. Unexpectedly, Su Yang is too good at fighting. The bald man, who is known as yghui''s gold medalist, has no chance to resist in front of Su Yang and is killed instantly. "Su Yang, you''re in trouble, and it''s still a big deal. Bareheaded is yghui''s big brother. When you say hello, dozens of brothers come to help. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Even if you can do some Kung Fu, you''re not their opponent." Fu Lin hissed and said that if Fu Lin knew Su Yang was the best, unfortunately, Fu Lin didn''t know. Lying on the ground for a while, the bald head, who had slowed down, struggled to stand up with the help of his brothers, wiped the blood on his face, pointed to Su Yang with a ferocious face and said, "you have the guts to beat me. I''ll let you know what regret is today." As soon as the voice fell, the bald man waved his hand fiercely to show his brothers to start. Seeing more than a dozen people rushing over, Fu Lin''s face flashed a trace of coldness. He said in his heart, Su Yang, if you break my plan, you will bear the consequences and let you suffer first. Just as the skinhead brothers started, Su Yang''s mouth was filled with disdain. This kind of gangster didn''t know that Su Yang was using a big killing move, so he threw his glass. As soon as the wine left the glass, it quickly turned into more than ten pearls, which hit the gangsters'' knees accurately. In an instant, more than ten gangsters felt that their knees were smashed by something, lost their balance, and all of them fell on the ground. It was a terrible fall, and their front teeth were knocked off. Fu Lin, who is waiting to watch the scene, trembles. He doesn''t see Su Yang''s hand clearly, so he thinks that the gangsters don''t want to fall down. But all of a sudden, more than ten people fall down, and it seems that they can''t defend themselves. It''s too outrageous. It can only be attributed to Su Yang''s good luck. Yes, Su Yang''s luck is really good. If more than a dozen thugs don''t fall down, more than a dozen of them will attack at the same time. Even if Su Yang can do some Kung Fu, he will be beaten miserably. "Go away!" Su Yang said coldly. Although Su Yang didn''t make a move, he felt that more than ten people didn''t want to fall down at the same time. It was very strange. So he guessed that Su Yang must be the one who got in the way, so he ran away with someone very decisively. Su Yang asked for another bottle of vodka. He took two mouthfuls of the bottle and gave a comfortable hi sound. He said, "it''s strong enough. It''s good to drink. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think this wine was interesting before, but it''s very interesting to drink two mouthfuls when fighting." Fulin laughed awkwardly and drank two mouthfuls of wine. Chapter 446 When Fu Lin felt that the time was almost right, he turned to Su Yang and said, "the wine is almost there. It''s too boring to stay here. Why don''t we have some fun?" This is ready to start, Su Yang heart cold hum a, put down the glass, pretending to be very curious asked: "looking for fun? What do you want to have fun with? When I was at school, I used to go to yghui to play, but later something happened in my family... You should be very clear, so I haven''t been to yghui for a long time, and I can''t keep up with the times. " Fu Lin patted Su Yang on the shoulder and comforted him: "old classmate, I''ve heard about your family. Don''t think about it any more. If you have any difficulties in the future, I''ll help you solve them. Let''s go. I''ll take you to play some exciting games. As long as you follow me closely, I''ll let you earn a BMW today." With that, Fu Lin patted the bag and continued: "this is our capital today." This is the beginning. I''ll play with you today to see what you want to play. Su Yang snorted coldly. They left the hall and went down the narrow corridor to a very hidden basement. At the door stood two security guards with big arms and round waists, carrying electric batons in their hands, and their expressions were very alert. "Open the door." Fulin whispered to the security guard. The security guard looked at Fu Lin and Su Yang, then opened the door and let Fu Lin and Su Yang go in. After entering the door, there was a corridor with eight rooms. Su Yang swept it with his divine sense, and a trace of horror flashed across his face. The humble looking basement actually contained heaven and earth. Fulin looked at the door number, and then took Su Yang into the left room, which is the largest of the eight rooms. As soon as he entered the door, Su Yang saw a huge table. There were more than ten people sitting around, playing cards. Almost everyone had a cigar. Even if the room had a fan, it was still smoky. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the people playing cards looked at the door together. When they saw Fu Lin and Su Yang coming in, some of them began to see light in their eyes, as if they saw fat sheep. Fu Lin found a vacant seat to sit down and motioned Su Yang to sit beside him. After Su Yang sat down, he whispered, "I remember when I was in high school, I used to play cards in my dorm. It seems that your skills are OK. Do you want to play today?" Yes, he wants me to play cards, and look at the posture, the other side grinds at the fat sheep, and Su Yang is the fat sheep. Although Su Yang has never participated in this kind of game before, he has heard that many rich people have been set up to lose hundreds of thousands or even millions in one night. The key is that you don''t know how to lose even if you lose, because there are experts on the scene, experts specially prepared for you, and people who introduce you, as well as commission. Before he came, Su Yang eavesdropped on the phone calls of Fu Lin and Huo Dongshan. At that time, Huo Dongshan and Fu Lin spoke very briefly. Su Yang only knew that they had a conspiracy, but he didn''t know it was such a conspiracy. According to the current situation, Fu Lin wants to pull Su Yang into the water and lose everything, and even let Su Yang mortgage the assets of Lin''s group and Baguio group, so that the Huo family doesn''t have to deal with Su Yang. Su Yang snorted with disdain. Huo Dongshan is really dangerous, but he forgot that our young master has clairvoyant eyes and can do all kinds of magic. He can win by playing cards and closing his eyes. What''s more, even if he loses, what can he do? I just don''t admit it. It''s a big deal. Chapter 447 Su Yang pretended to refuse and said, "no, it''s too big. I don''t have money, and I don''t usually gamble." Su Yang reached out and pointed to the chips on the table. The biggest chips were 100 yuan, and the biggest one was one million yuan. Fu Lin ordered a cigar, handed it to Su Yang, and then said with a smile, "it''s not gambling, it''s trying your luck. Today, all of you are rich people in Y City. You can play cards, chat, make friends, and take care of each other in the future. As the saying goes, many friends, many roads." "Although you are now the boss of Lin''s group, as far as I know, the life of Lin''s group is not very good, suffering great pressure. Today we all have fun, and then we will be friends, and your business will be easy to do. When one person buys you a million worth antique, that is tens of millions of income." Fu Lin continued. Especially, I know quite clearly. Even Lin''s group was suppressed by Huo''s consortium. Su Yang pretended to be hesitant and said: "what you said is very reasonable, but I don''t have so much money." Fu Lin photographed the suitcase that was afraid of loading money and said, "you don''t have money. I have. The purpose of selling the trigger today is to raise money. Come and have fun. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s mine. How about that? Am I interesting enough? " Originally, Su Yang refused on the surface and wanted to play in his heart. But he didn''t expect Fu Lin to provide funds. Where can I find such a good thing? So Su Yang pretended to be very helpless and nodded, said: "then I''ll try my best to play a game. However, we agreed in advance that I borrowed the money from you, and I''ll pay you back." I''m hooked! It''s a little smoother than you think. Fu Lin is relieved. Gambling is very addictive. As long as he gets involved in it, he''ll get into it. Moreover, Su Yang used to be a rich second generation with nothing to do. He''s used to eating, drinking and playing. Once he gets involved, it''s more serious than ordinary people. "What are you talking about? We are old classmates. We share happiness and difficulties. Now that you are down, as old classmates, we should give you a hand and play with the million. " Fu Lin said solemnly, if Su Yang didn''t know that Fu Lin was colluding with Huo Dongshan, he might have been fooled by Fu Lin. the acting skill of this product is really good, even more powerful than professional actors. Fulin handed the bag to the waiter, played the ash very smartly, and said, "half a thousand chips, half a ten thousand chips, go." Before long, the waiter came over with a tray. One thousand chips are very small, which is equivalent to two one yuan steel bars. Ten thousand chips are equivalent to four steel bars. The total value of one million chips is only one tray. Compared with the chips of other players, it''s a pity that even a player close to Su Yang has tens of millions of chips. This game is too big, far beyond Su Yang''s imagination. According to the current situation, even if you don''t follow, you will lose at least 1000 yuan after one game. In normal and two rounds, one round is about 100000. Hum, you can really afford to set up such a big situation for me. Even in order to lure me to the bait, you are willing to take out a million dollars in cash. Fu Lin picked up a 1000 yuan chip and threw it out, saying, "one thousand yuan for each round." Chapter 448 The bottom of a round is 1000 yuan. This game is really big. Even if Su Yang had not been kicked out by his family before, he did not dare to play such a big game. The so-called bottom is that at the beginning of each round, all people have to take out 1000 chips. Even if he doesn''t follow in one round, he will lose 1000 yuan. And every game ends very quickly. Even if it''s just the bottom, it will cost hundreds of thousands a night, Even millions. Su Yang''s teeth are itching in his heart. If he doesn''t have the ability, he is fooled by Fu Lin today. When he plays cards, plus Fu Lin''s help, he is expected to lose everything. Even Lin''s group and Baguio group have to join in. How cruel! Huo Dongshan is the enemy, trying to figure out Su Yang, this is a helpless thing, because Su Yang is also trying to deal with Huo Dongshan, in order to defeat each other, both of them are doing their best, racking their brains. But Fu Lin is different, and Su Yang is an old classmate, Fu Lin actually for money, help outsiders clean up Su Yang, this let Su Yang incomparable hate. After the Dutch officer dealt the cards, he motioned the players to speak. A middle-aged man took the lead in talking, took out 10000 yuan chips and threw them out. He tilted his head and said with an indifferent face: "first, 10000 yuan, just play." Other people also keep up with him. When he comes to Su Yang''s side, Su Yang turns over the cards, looks at them, and then sweeps the other people''s cards with his divine sense. Just when Su Yang is thinking about following or not, Fu Lin takes out 10000 chips and throws them out. He says to Su Yang, "we have one million. We don''t care about the money. First, play with 10000 and play with them." Is it me or you? Su Yang''s face became a little low, but in order not to scare the snake, Su Yang ignored Fu Lin. Just after Su Yang and 10000 chips, the players of the game show a very tangled appearance, and then lose the card to admit defeat, making Su Yang a little embarrassed. He''s very dedicated. Su Yang''s bad cards can''t be broken any more. Other ten thousand families can win Su Yang if they take out a card at will. But in order to let Su Yang take the bait, they lose money to Su Yang first and let Su Yang taste the sweetness. However, this is in line with Su Yang''s idea. Save some capital first, and then play big and fight for a round of solution. In the next three innings, as long as Su Yang follows the card, other players abandon the card one after another. After the three innings, Su Yang wins nearly 500000 yuan. Su Yang looks at the chips in front of him and sneers. It''s obvious to give money. Don''t lose face. Fu Lin smoked his cigar excitedly and said to Su Yang, "Hey, old classmate, you are so lucky. In less than five minutes, you earn 500000 yuan, which is enough to buy an imported BMW." Su Yang lit his cigar, took a hard breath and said, "I''m really lucky. I get 500000 yuan in a few minutes, which is equivalent to my salary for several years." "Does it feel good? Old classmate, go on and play a few more games. You are a millionaire. If your luck continues, you are estimated to be a multimillionaire. " Fu Lin said excitedly. In the fourth inning, after Su Yang got the card, he found that it was a tractor. Plum blossom seven, spade eight and red nine were relatively good cards. After Su Yang finished watching the cards, Fu Lin also saw it. When Su Yang didn''t pay attention, he made a few gestures to other players. After other players nodded to confirm, Fu Lin turned his attention to Su Yang again. Chapter 449 When he looked down at the cards just now, Su Yang had already observed the reaction of Fu Lin and other players with his divine sense. When Su Yang saw with his divine sense that more than ten players all nodded at Fu Lin, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air. At first, Su Yang thought that only a few of the more than ten people were nurseries. Unexpectedly, all the people at the table were nurseries. He really thinks highly of me and arranges so many people to deal with me. Su Yang has a secret way in his heart. Moreover, according to Su Yang''s observation just now, he finds that four of the people present are experts. They are extremely skilled in playing cards with their fingers. They should be professional gamblers. "With 100000." Some people said in a deep voice that 100000 chips were thrown on the table, and other people also bet one after another. When it was Su Yang''s turn, Su Yang didn''t want to follow him. Although Su Yang had a tractor, compared with other players, it was only above average. To follow 100000 at a time was to give people money. But just now Fu Lin and other players said hello, which does not mean that they will continue to let Su Yang win, so Su Yang is very domineering to push out all the chips in front of him, said: "I followed all, 1.5 million." Fuck! All the people present, especially Fu Lin, were immediately dumbfounded. According to the plan, they would continue to let Su Yang win this round. However, Su Yang was lucky and let him continue to play. Fu Lin told other players Su Yang''s face, and then the players went out of their way to compete with Su Yang, and then lost to Su Yang. As a result, Su Yang actually directly pressed 1.5 million. How can he continue to play this special game? If you continue to follow, at the end of this game, there will be tens of millions of winners and losers. If you don''t follow, it''s too obvious to be a nursery child. It''s easy to scare Su Yang away. Fu Lin pretends to smoke a cigar and coughs twice. This is the sign of agreement. In Fu Lin''s opinion, if you lose, you can lose. Anyway, sooner or later, you will win back. Four, only if you let Su Yang win money, can Su Yang fly. Only when you harvest, can you kill Su Yang. At the end of this game, Su Yang got 12 million chips. In addition to the original, Su Yang got 13 million, which is a big sum. However, Su Yang is very short of money now, and 10 million is nothing. Now someone takes the initiative to send money to his home. If he doesn''t make a good profit, Su Yang will lose sleep at night. And Su Yang from the reaction of Fu Lin and other players, the next game, players are going to clean up Su Yang. Sure enough, when he dealt the cards, he began to do tricks. He even gave Su Yang a square piece 2, spade 4 and heart 6. This special card is the most important card in the fried gold flower. How to play this special card? All of them are Nurs. They work together to deal with me. You look up to me too much. Su Yang says in his heart. Su Yang deliberately showed the card to Fu Lin, then frowned and said in a low voice: "Fu Lin, this card is too big to play. I''d better throw it this round." Fulin shook his head and said, "no, you''re lucky. Why do you throw cards? We don''t play blackjack, we don''t play match points, we play fried gold, in addition to the card surface, more also depends on psychological tactics "Listen to me, continue to follow, throw a lot of money into it, hit them and start to doubt life. Hey, old classmate, you are so lucky in the first few games, you have won the whole game, they may have psychological shadow now." Fu Lin continued. Chapter 450 Son of a bitch! Su Yang really wanted to kick Fu Lin to death, and then asked, are you really shameless? You set up such a big game to wait for me to set up. Fu Lin actually sat by his side as an old classmate to watch cards, and then provided information to other players. According to the current situation, even the world-class veteran will be killed by these people. When Su Yang was about to lose his chips, Su Yang''s divine sense realized that several of them began to use very skillful techniques to exchange cards. They changed the card face to leopard, a leopard 6, a leopard 7, and a leopard A. finally, in order to prevent Su Yang from playing, he changed the card face to leopard''s nemesis 235, and specially changed the card face to tonghuashun jqk, The same color of hearts. In other people''s territory, all the people on the scene are nurseries. The most hateful thing is that several scammers collude with each other and use superb techniques to exchange cards. Moreover, the dealer is also someone else''s. when he deals, he does something. How can he play? Suyang really wants to lift the table. It''s too much. Do you want a face! The shameless Fu Lin said in a low voice: "old classmate, the highest level of playing cards is psychological warfare. No matter what the other side''s cards are, as long as we psychologically calm the other side, we can win. And today you are lucky enough, so there is nothing to worry about." If you want to win, you have to change the face of the card, but the cards are all in the hands of the Dutch official, far away, and under the surveillance of others, so it is difficult for Su Yang to change the card quietly. When Su Yang tried to find a way, Fu Lin took out one million chips and threw them out, saying, "we''re with one million." The players who have finished changing cards don''t care about Su Yang, leopard in hand, and tonghuashun in charge. It''s all fgsha''s situation. In addition, Fu Lin sits next to Su Yang to watch, so Su Yang will lose. Now the only uncertainty is how much Su Yang can lose in this game, which mainly depends on how Fu Lin fooled Su Yang. In addition to Tuoer, who didn''t change his card, abandoning it, the four swindlers not only played chips, but also raised the amount of chips to 2 million. Then one of them looked at Su Yang with provocative eyes, full of irony. Still without Su Yang''s consent, Fu Lin directly pushed all the money out, and said loudly: "continue to talk with you." Then he said to Su Yang with a face thumping: "if you want to play, it''s exciting. It''s a big deal. Mortgage your company''s shares. Up to now, Su Yang doesn''t want to bear Fu Lin any more. He slaps Fu Lin with his backhand. Fu Lin covered his face with his hand, looked at Su Yang in surprise and said, "old classmate, what are you doing beating me for?" Su Yang looked at Fu Lin with disdain and said, "nothing. I''m praising you again. You''re right. You can play exciting if you want. Besides the money, I''ll press on my shares in Lin''s group and Baguio group, about 50 million." Fu Lin was so excited that he almost cried out and finally achieved his goal, so he quickly took out his paper and pen and asked Su Yang to write a note. Su Yang looked at the paper and pen in front of him and gave Fu Lin a cold stare. He said in a cold voice, "I''m quite well prepared. OK, I''ll write a note." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yang wrote the note and signed it. "I like to be friends with people like you if I have courage and force." Fulin said with a face. Chapter 451 According to Huo Dongshan''s idea, it''s better to drown the Su Yang''s water and let Su Yang be heavily indebted, and to lose all the shares of the two groups. According to the secret investigation of Huo Dongshan, Lin''s group and the group of Yao Yao are Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao, but they are actually the ones who has the final say, and the two big groups are developing rapidly. It''s mainly because of Su Yang. Now Su Yang has written down the mortgage document under the guidance of Fu Lin, and it will come naturally, waiting for the final card. In Fu Lin''s opinion, he has the chance to win. It''s just three fingers pinching the snail. At this time, Fu Lin began to calculate how to spend money when he got the reward from Huo Dongshan. Su Yang took a puff of his cigar, flashed a cold light in the corner of his eyes, and glanced at Fu Lin with a smirk on his face. Then he patted down the table heavily and said to the other players, "I''ve got 50 million shares in two group companies. Who are you going to follow?" Before the players can speak, Fu Lin grabs Su Yang''s card and holds it in his hand. By the way, he peeks at the face of the card just now. Now that the card is in his own hands, he is completely relieved. As soon as the card is opened, Su Yang will be completely abandoned, and Fu Lin''s task has been achieved. Even if Su Yang wants to default, it''s useless, It''s clear in black and white. After getting Fu Lin''s hint, the players abandoned their cards one after another, leaving only the last leopard a player. Because he was sure, others didn''t want to follow him. Up to now, the players on the scene are too lazy to pretend. In front of Su Yang, the other players brazenly put the chips together and concentrated them in the hands of the last player. Taking into account the previous bets, this game won as much as 150 million yuan. Apart from Su Yang''s bets, if Su Yang wins, he will make a net profit of 100 million yuan. The last player throws the three A''s on the table, and then stands up to take away Su Yang''s chips and notes. Su Yang pressed the player''s wrist and said faintly: "don''t worry, I haven''t got the card yet." Anyway, it''s the last step, and the players are too lazy to cover it up. They say with disdain¡° I know what your cards are. You''ve lost. " Fu Lin pretended to be sad and said: "old classmate, I''m sorry, we miscalculated. I didn''t expect that they really dare to follow. Let''s admit defeat. Let''s start all over again." With that, Fu Lin threw out Su Yang''s card, and then patted Su Yang on the shoulder, comforting him: "old classmate, don''t be discouraged. When I go back to raise money, let''s continue to play, and you go back to see what else you can mortgage. At that time, we''ll win back all the losses." Just when Fu Linzhao was playing, the players were dumbfounded when they saw Su Yang''s card. It was as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world. They were stunned and their eyes were dull. Fu Lin didn''t notice it at all. He continued to say to Su Yang, "old classmate, you owe me a million dollars. You have to hurry up and give it to me. I''m not rich either." Su Yang light said: "rest assured, owe you a million, I will give you, now give you." Ah? Fu Lin was stunned. He thought Su Yang would be furious and even fight. But Su Yang didn''t. when Fu Lin''s eyes fell on the table, he was shocked. Chapter 452 Fu Lin looked at the card in amazement. According to the rules on the card table, 235 was the best card, but he killed the leopard, which means that Su Yang won. "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? It''s two four six. How can it suddenly become two three five?" Fu Lin cried out. Just now, Fu Lin saw it clearly. In order to prevent Su Yang from playing tricks, Fu Lin specially grasped the cards, but how did it change now? At this moment, Fu Lin felt that he was going crazy. He could not care that Su Yang saw through the plot. He immediately stood up and picked up the card he had just thrown. No matter what Fu Lin thought, it was two three five. Fu Lin is almost stunned. He really can''t understand why this is the case, and it means that Su Yang has not only won hundreds of millions of money in this game, but Huo Dongshan''s plan to hand it over to Fu Lin has been completely destroyed. Even if Su Yang doesn''t pay Fu Lin, Huo Dongshan won''t let Fu Lin go. The loss is too big, and the plan goes bankrupt. This is the result Huo Dongshan absolutely doesn''t want. At this time, he Guan came over with a cold face and knocked on the table. He said in a cold voice, "Su Yang, you''ve changed your cards." Huh? Su Yang looks at the beautiful lotus officer with great interest and sweeps the playing cards in the lotus officer''s hand with his divine sense. This is the rest of the cards that have just been dealt. So Su Yang points at the playing cards in the lotus officer''s hand and says, "why do you say I change the cards secretly? Please show me the evidence. You can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you make a mistake, you may die. " With that, Su Yang''s mouth flashed a sneer. The Dutch official snorted with disdain, pointed to the playing cards in his hand, and said: "a deck of fifty-four cards, remove the king, and there are fifty-two left. A total of twelve people play cards, and then subtract thirty-six chapters, and there are sixteen left." "As long as you look at the remaining 16 cards, as long as your bottom card is the same as the card in my hand, it will prove that you have cheated and changed the card. You will not only lose this game, but also be punished." He Guan said coldly. Tut tut! Su Yang asked, "what punishment?" "Cut your fingers!" He Guan said in a cold voice, his voice was very fierce, his eyes were cold, and he had a strong murderous air. Su Yang, who was extremely sensitive to murderous air, instantly felt that he Guan was not an ordinary person. His hands were stained with human blood, and even killed people. Otherwise, he could not release such a strong murderous air. You know, the murderous spirit is not innate. It can only be obtained after experiencing the battle of life and death. The rest can only be regarded as anger and evil spirit, not murderous spirit. It''s a bit interesting. Unexpectedly, he Guan, who looks unimportant, is a master. Su Yang''s mouth is slightly up, his eyes are a little curious, and his hands begin to itch. The Dutch official was 100% sure that Su Yang had changed the cards, because when she dealt the cards just now, she knew exactly what the cards were. Under the gaze of the crowd, he Guan arranged the 16 cards in his hand in turn. There were indeed two, three and five, but the colors were different, which meant that Su Yang did not change the cards. And they were shocked to find that the card originally issued to Su Yang was now in the rest. What the hell is going on? Not only Fu Lin and others were stunned, but even the experienced and extraordinary Dutch official was stunned. He could not believe his own eyes or the fact in front of him. However, whether he believed it or not, the fact was the fact and could not be changed. Chapter 453 Su Yang''s expression was indifferent and flicked the ash, saying: "now there''s no doubt about it?" He Guan clenched his teeth tightly, carefully recalled that from the deal to the end, the remaining playing cards were all in her hands. Su Yang didn''t touch them at all. How could they suddenly change? Although he Guan is not the top player in the world, he thinks that as long as the cards are in her hands, even the world-class veteran will never change the cards from her hands. Although he had already lost, he was not reconciled. In addition to being reconciled, Fu Lin was afraid that the Huo family would kill his dog. Taking advantage of Su Yang''s inattention, Fu Lin snatched Su Yang''s note and quickly retreated, laughing: "Su Yang, playing cards is just a process, and the end is the most important thing. Now the mortgage note you wrote is in my hand, with your signature and fingerprints on it. I can take the shares of Lin''s group and Baguio group at any time." Su Yang took a slow puff of cigar and puffed out a puff of smoke at Fu Lin. he said, "look carefully, what''s written on it?" Fu Lin looked down, his face turned green and his hand trembled violently. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Fu Lin slapped himself hard, then looked down at the note again, hurried to he Guan''s side, handed the note to him, and said in a trembling voice: "you... You see, what''s the matter?" He Guan looked down and almost cried out. It was a piece of white paper. How is that possible? Just now when Su Yang was writing a note, he Guan and others could see it clearly besides Fu Lin. they almost watched Su Yang write down the note with every stroke. How can it become white now? This... This is the devil. All of a sudden, the Dutch official realized that from the beginning to now, Su Yang knew it was a trap, and then he made plans. On the surface, Su Yang seemed to be fooled, but in fact, from the beginning, Su Yang was in charge of the situation. "It turns out that you''ve already seen through our plan, and then you''ll make the best of it. Let''s relax our vigilance and give us a fatal blow." He Guan said coldly, staring at Su Yang with cold eyes. Su Yang said: "when Fu Lin came to me, I felt something was wrong. My old classmate, who hadn''t contacted me for seven or eight years, could find me in a very short time, and was very clear about my recent situation. Then he pulled me to play cards. In the process of playing cards, he guided me step by step. As soon as I came in, I knew you were all nurseries, but I didn''t expose you, otherwise you wouldn''t have lost so much money to me. " With that, Su Yang turned to Fu Lin and said in a cold voice, "Fu Lin, are you still a human? It''s mean of you to try to discredit me for the sake of money. " Fu Lin said in a hurry: "old classmate, you misunderstood, things are not what you think..." "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t deal with you because you''re disgusting. I''m afraid you''ve soiled my hands. You''ve lost so much money and disrupted Huo Dongshan''s plan. Huo Dongshan won''t let you go without me." Su Yang snorted with disdain. At the thought of the Huo family''s methods, Fu Lin trembles. The plan fails and the losses are heavy. In the end, he doesn''t even have to think about it. He must be dead. But now the situation is still changing. Su Yang is still here, and Fu Lin can fight for it. "Old classmate, for my life, for my future, I can only hurt you." Fulin said grimly. Chapter 454 "Old classmate, in the face of our classmates, I don''t want to embarrass you. Write down the letter and transfer the shares of Lin''s group and Baguio group to me. I''ll let you go. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being impolite." Fu Lin said in a deep voice. At the same time, Fu Lin waved to the people on the scene. Under the leadership of he Guan, all the players gathered together, took out the shining mountain opener from under the table, and then gradually gathered around. Su Yang looked around, sneered and said, "Fu Lin, you''re so happy to call my old classmate. Do you know how to write shamelessly?" Fulin said, "it doesn''t matter if you want a face or not. I want money and write it right away. Otherwise, I''ll cut you off." "With these shrimps and crabs?" Su Yang glanced contemptuously at the people around him. The most powerful one was he Guan, who was barely a warrior. As for the others, they were not very different from ordinary people. It''s not interesting! In the face of a group of mobs, Su Yang can''t lift his spirits at all. Even in the face of more than a dozen cold shining mountain knives, Su Yang still sits in a chair with a cigar in his mouth and two legs up, and doesn''t take the people around him seriously. A strong sense of humiliation hit Fu Lin''s heart, grabbed a knife, pointed to Su Yang and said angrily, "you really ignore us. Do you really think I dare not cut you? Write at once, or cut off your left hand first. " Fu Lin winked at the people around him, who immediately went over, grabbed Su Yang''s left hand and pressed it on the table. "I''ll give you five seconds to think about it. I''m going to start counting now." Fu Lin holds the mountain knife and aims at Su Yang''s left hand to make a posture of chopping at any time. Someone came over with a glass jar, and a large number of broken fingers were soaked in fual solution, which looked very creepy. Other people subconsciously had a cold war. Anyone, as long as he is a normal person, in the face of this situation, the only idea is to be afraid. You know, cutting off his fingers is more terrible than stabbing him. At least the place where he was stabbed can be healed, but once his fingers are cut off, he will be completely disabled. Su Yang glances at the jar carelessly, and then looks at Fu Lin''s knife. Just as Fu Lin cuts it down, Su Yang pulls back his arm, grabs Fu Lin''s left hand and presses it on the table. Fu Lin noticed that he had already cut his left hand. Half of his hand was cut down by the sharp knife, and the blood gushed out instantly. Fu Lin quickly threw the knife and grabbed it and howled loudly. "Things that are beyond our capacity." Su Yang quickly nods in Fu Lin''s heart. Fu Lin falls to the ground on the spot. Fu Lin, whose heart is interrupted, will die three days later because of the decline of heart function. Then Su Yang went to the Dutch official. He Guanjiao drinks and rushes to Su Yang''s head with a sharp blade and a roaring sound. He can only see a white light. The Dutch official thought that this knife could hit Su Yang, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction on his face. For others, the speed of the blade is really fast, but for Su Yang, it''s too slow, just like a tortoise crawling. Su Yang quickly reaches out his hand and flicks on the blade. With a clear clatter, the mountain knife breaks into two pieces. Chapter 455 He Guan saw that the mountain knife was broken in two. He realized that Su Yang was a master, so he retreated decisively. But it was too late. A big hand reached out and grabbed her neck. At the moment of being caught, a strong breath came and sealed he Guan''s acupoints. It''s a second kill! He Guan can''t believe that he was killed by secs. He Guan is good at speed and has been trained professionally. Even if he meets a real expert, he can do something about it. "You think you can do whatever you want if you know how to do it? A frog in the well Su Yang snorted coldly, threw the lotus official who had been blocked to the ground, and then said to other people, "give you three seconds to lay down your weapons." You look at me and I look at you. I''m a little hesitant. I want to fight, but I''m afraid I can''t beat Su Yang. But putting down my arms is equivalent to surrender. Just as the crowd was struggling, Su Yang was a little impatient. He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a tiger roar. Driven by Zhen Yuan, the air around him vibrated violently, and the huge roar came out like a wave. The crowd seemed to see a mighty tiger rushing towards them, and the rapid sound suddenly hit them. More than a dozen people didn''t even have time to react. They all fell on the ground shocked by the roar of the tiger. The people closest to Su Yang were shocked and spewed blood, and even could see the fragments of internal organs from the blood. Seeing this scene, he Guan was pale, lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He broke people''s internal organs with the attack of sound waves. He couldn''t do it without twenty or thirty years'' skill. But to his surprise, Su Yang seemed to be in his twenties. Did he start practicing when he was still in his womb? When the Dutch official was wondering, Su Yang sat down slowly, picked up his unfinished cigar, took a puff, and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to prepare and transfer the money to my account." With that, Su Yang threw out a note with a bank account on it. He Guan knew that if he continued to fight, there would be only one end, death. So he stood up very hard, picked up the note on the table, looked at it, and said to Su Yang, "no problem. In five minutes, the money will be remitted to your account." With that, he Guan limped towards the door. Su Yangmeng popped up his cigar, and the burning cigar drew a red line in the air, and finally hit the door. When he came to the door, he was shocked to find that the cigar was embedded in the door like a bullet. He was so scared that he had a cold war and immediately stepped up to raise money. In less than five minutes, Su Yang had 150 million more in his account. Su Yang looks at the figures on the account, plus the money before, there are about 300 million funds, which Su Yang specially reserved for the Huo family. He Guan pushed the door in and said to Su Yang, "the money has arrived in your account. Can you let us go?" Su Yang smile, said: "you are still very rich, 150 million, said to take out, this yghuis boss is Huo Dongshan?" He Guan almost cried. Yghui is really rich, but it''s not yghui''s money. Apart from some of the gamblers'' money, there are also some profits that he plans to turn in recently. Now all of them are taken away by Su Yang. The Huo family will definitely be held responsible. In order to survive, he Guan plans to run away. Chapter 456 "Yes, the boss of this yghui is the Huo family, and I''m the spokesperson of the Huo family. This yghui is the Treasury of the Huo family, engaging in some shady transactions, and the Huo family can get hundreds of millions of net profits from this yghui every year." He Guan replied. Sure enough, it was guessed that an inconspicuous yghui, located in the dilapidated old city, was so rich, but the money was mine. Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "I don''t want to see this yghui again. I''m going to clean up and destroy it." Anyway, he decided to run away, so he nodded decisively and said, "I''ll do it now." Then he went out. Su Yang looked down at Fu Lin lying on the ground, a trace of disdain flashed around his mouth, and said: "old classmate, enjoy life well, you help the tyrant, you are heartless, because you, don''t know how many families are ruined by you, now it''s time for you to atone, by the way, I suggest you buy a good coffin, because you only have three days of life." Ah! Fu Lin, who was just sober, was stunned. After Su Yang walked out of yghui, he stood outside the door and found that yghui had been cleared. Even the staff of Fu Lin and yghui came out and stood in the yard. He did not dare to leave without Su Yang''s order. The Dutchman came out with a lighter, turned around and threw the lighter into yghui. Yghui, who had been drenched with gasoline, met a fire and instantly started a fire. In just a few minutes, the huge yghui had been engulfed by the fire. The fire turned the night into a crimson color, and the heat surged out and spread around. Looking at the burning flame, Su Yang''s expression is very indifferent. Destroying a vault of Huo Dongshan is the first counterattack against the Huo family, but it can only be regarded as a painless counterattack. In the auction two days later, Su Yang will give Huo Dongshan the most fatal blow. He Guanxin came to Su Yang and said in a low voice, "can we go now?" Su Yang glanced at the lotus official, pointed to the burning yghui, and said: "don''t go so fast, enjoy the beautiful scenery. By the way, such a good scenery should also let Huo Dongshan have a look. Open the video, I want to talk with Huo Dongshan." He Guan, who had been thoroughly shocked by Su Yang, did not dare to refuse. He took out his mobile phone and opened the video. When he got through, Huo Dongshan, who was sipping tea with a cigar, appeared on the screen and said impatiently, "don''t send me a video if you have nothing to do. I''m very busy. Come on, what can I do for you? Are you ready for the profits you need to hand in recently? " Before he could speak, Su Yang grabbed his mobile phone and said to Huo Dongshan with a smile: "old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time." When he saw Su Yang, Huo Dongshan realized that the plan had failed, so he said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, you''ve escaped, but next time you won''t be so lucky." Su Yang took the mobile phone, pointed the camera at the burning yghui, and said¡° Did you see? Your Treasury has become a sea of fire. " "You..." Huo Dongshan almost had a heart attack. He quickly covered his heart and took two quick acting heart saving pills. Su Yang continued: "I also want to say thank you. The money in your vault is already mine." Plop Huo Dongshan, who is in the video, is stunned. Chapter 457 Seeing Huo Dongshan''s dizziness, Su Yang gives a cold hum with disdain, throws his mobile phone to he Guan, and leaves smartly. After Su Yang leaves, the fire engine comes, but the road around yghui is very bad, and there are still many vehicles blocked. After clearing the road, it''s too late, and yghui has been completely destroyed. After leaving yghui, Su Yang takes a taxi to the village villa. When he arrives at the place, it''s completely dark. Su Yang looks at the dark villa, and Lin Yaru hasn''t been here for a long time. When he thinks that Lin Yaru lives and eats in the company, Su Yang can''t help feeling distressed. He secretly says that Yaru will work hard for another two days. As soon as the auction is held, the Huo family will no longer be a threat. Su Yang came to the garden, sat cross legged next to the ivy and looked at the vigorous growth of the ivy. The growth speed of the Ivy exceeded Su Yang''s imagination. According to the current speed, it is likely to mature ahead of time. With Su Yang''s current strength, it''s not clear what the reason is, but it''s clear that this is definitely a geomantic treasure land, and planting ginseng nearby is the most correct choice. For the auction a few days later, Su Yang began to meditate. Today, he spent a whole day treating the granddaughter of the old expert, playing cards and playing tricks. He almost consumed all of Su Yang''s real yuan and had to hurry to recover. Before the auction, Su Yang planned to practice here all the time and strive to recover. For this reason, Su Yang bought some compressed biscuits and mineral water. For the warrior, time passes quickly in the process of cultivation. It is two days after Su Yang opens his eyes again. Su Yang drank water and looked at the time. At seven o''clock in the morning, there was still an hour before the auction. When Su Yang stood up, Lin Yaru drove into the yard, stopped beside the garden, opened the window, waved to Su Yang, and said with a smile, "get on the bus, it will start at another hour, I got two tickets." With that, Lin Yaru takes out two exquisite tickets from her pocket and shakes them at Su Yang. After getting on the bus, Su Yang asked, "how do you know I''m here?" Lin Yaru turned around and said: "every time you get hurt or get ready, you like to come here. I came here yesterday. When I saw you practicing, I didn''t disturb you. Then I came here to see you today." "By the way, how did you get tickets to the auction? The Huo family targets us everywhere. It should be very difficult to get it. " Su Yang asked. "At the beginning, I thought it was difficult to get it, but the Huo family specially sent me two tickets and also indicated that you could participate. I think he wanted to use this way to let us know his strength." Linyaru light said. "Don''t worry, I''ve finished all three experts. The Huo family wants to make a fortune in this auction, but they never dream that this auction is the beginning of the decline of the Huo family. I''ll give them a fatal blow and make them never turn over." Su Yang said in a cold voice. A cold light flashed from the corner of his eyes. In order to prepare for the auction, Su Yang prepared and endured for a long time. It''s time to fight back. Lin Yaru is shocked. Although she believes that Su Yang is not bragging, it is very difficult to completely defeat the Huo family with the help of the auction. However, even if she does not defeat the Huo family, it will greatly hurt the Huo family''s vitality. Chapter 458 The auction was held in antique city. For the sake of the auction, the Huo family spared no effort to publicize it. All the well-known media reporters in Y City received the invitation. They also cooperated with the largest TV station, Y City TV station, to make a special program and live broadcast the auction. In particular, the three provincial experts were present, and two local experts from y city also participated, With the support of the rich people who have made friends with the Huo family, the auction in Y City has become the largest auction in history. After getting out of the car, Su Yang comes to the gate of the auction, frowns slightly, and says to Lin Yaru beside him: "Yaru, you say that the Huo family really dares to play. They are preparing for the auction in a big way, but they are selling fakes at the auction. They are eating bear heart and leopard gall." "It''s not like the Huo family has played this game twice. They have already gained experience. Moreover, the fakes purchased by the Huo family are highly imitated. They are all imitated by top counterfeiting experts. With the operation of the auction, the fakes can become real." Lin Yaru explained that, as an elite in the industry, Lin Yaru knew very well how deep the water in the antique industry was. If she didn''t pay attention, she would easily drown. "When I first started, I bought a lot of fakes, but later I suffered a lot and gained insight." Lin Ya Ru smiles. She feels sad at the thought of the hardships when she first started her career, but now she has come out. She may even defeat the Huo family and become one of the strongest companies in Y City. They went to the door, took out the ticket and handed it to the ticket collector. "It turned out that it was Mr. Su and sister Lin. general manager Huo specially ordered you to have a special place. Please follow the staff." The ticket inspector said with a smile, reached out and pointed to a nearby staff member, said: "take Mr. Su and sister Lin to the designated location." The staff lead the way in front, while Su Yang and Lin Yaru follow and walk. Su Yang finds that the way is different from others. Others walk to the audience, while the staff lead Su Yang and Lin Yaru to the auction table. "Mr. Su, sister Lin, this is the place Mr. Huo specially prepared for you. I''ll go first. If you need any help, you can call the service staff nearby." With that, the staff left in a hurry. Su Yang looked at the two broken chairs in front of him, and they were still in the corner between the auditorium and the auction table? Or specially designated, Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. Lin Yaru''s face also changed a little ugly, said: "Huo Dongshan deliberately embarrassed us." "Let''s sit in the front row. That''s Huo Dongshan''s seat." Su Yang takes Lin Yaru to the middle of the first row of the auditorium, which is the best position. There is a note on it with the names of Huo Dongshan and others. Su Yang impolitely sat on Huo Dongshan''s position and motioned Lin Yaru to sit beside him. "Is it all right for us to sit here?" Lin Yaru said in a low voice that this is a public place. If there is a conflict with the Huo family, the impact will be very bad. Su Yang light said: "appropriate, Huo Dongshan shameless, we don''t have to give him face." Not long after, Huo Dongshan came over surrounded by people. When he saw Su Yang occupying his position, he was extremely upset. But in front of many people, he was not easy to attack. Chapter 459 After Huo Dongshan sent the reporters away, he came to Su Yang with his assistant and said, "Su Yang, let''s go." Su Yang disdained cold hum, said: "I feel this position is good, you go to other positions." "You..." Huo Dongshan was very angry, but in order to maintain his image, Huo Dongshan could not get angry in public. He stifled his anger and said in a deep voice¡° Su Yang, you are not qualified to participate in such a high-standard auction. The reason why I send you tickets is to show you my strength. " "As for you seizing my seat, I have a large number of adults, and I don''t care about you in general." Huo Dongshan scornfully glances at Su Yang, takes the staff away and sits in the second row. For Huo Dongshan, Su Yang is just a man who is good at using force. He has developed limbs and a simple mind. He is totally different from Huo Dongshan, an elite of the upper class. Huo Dongshan even thinks that talking to Su Yang will degrade his status. Su Yang looked back at Huo Dongshan and said, "Huo Dongshan, you are very confident in this auction and have made sufficient preparations." "That''s natural. I''ll show you the strength of my Huo family. Compared with me, you are just ugly." Huo Dongshan said with great pride. Su Yang didn''t bother to take care of Huo Dongshan. Three provincial experts were in place. The old expert and his old friend saw Su Yang sitting in the first row. They were surprised. Then they nodded to Su Yang with a smile on their face. Ouyang Feng, who had been cleaned up by Su Yang, saw Su Yang and shrunk his neck in fright. Later, the other two local experts were in place. Just when Su Yang nods to the old expert and others, naive Huo Dongshan thinks that the old expert has said hello to him. He nods happily and replies. As a result, he finds that the old expert and others are not saying hello to him, and Huo Dongshan''s face suddenly flashes a trace of embarrassment. From the perspective of the old experts and others, it seems that they are aiming at Su Yang, but Huo Dongshan doesn''t think the old experts and Su Yang know each other, so he doesn''t take them seriously. After the experts are all in place, the TV station''s photographers and hosts are all in place, and everything is ready. According to the process of the auction, 12 pieces of top treasures will be auctioned at this auction. Experts will identify them on the spot and issue a certificate of identification. All five experts will sign for confirmation, and the starting price will be given by the expert group. Then the auction will be held, and the people on the spot will bid and the TV station will broadcast live. In Huo Dongshan''s proud eyes, the beautiful host stands in the middle of the auction table, smiles at the people, and announces the official start of the auction with a sweet voice. Looking at the sexy and charming beauty host, Huo Dongshan flashed a bad smile on his face and said to his assistant: "when the auction is over, invite the host to dinner in my name." The assistant who had been with Huo Dongshan for many years immediately understood Huo Dongshan''s meaning and said respectfully: "Mr. Huo, I will do it beautifully." The first treasure was taken out by the staff. It was a Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl. Yaobiantianmu tea bowl is a kind of black glaze built cup produced by Shuiji kiln in Jian''an, Fujian Province during the Southern Song Dynasty. It is used by people in Song Dynasty to fight tea. It is known as the universe in the bowl. It is like seeing the starry sky by the sea at night, giving people a feeling of unfathomability. Chapter 460 After hearing the words of Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl, almost all of them stood up with the same expression, shocked, shocked. As far as we know, there are only four Yaobian Tianmu bowls in the world, and all of them are stored abroad as rare treasures, each of which is extremely valuable. Now there is a fifth one, which will definitely cause a huge shock in the collection industry. Because the number is so rare, collectors, especially the world-class collectors who love antiques, dream of owning one. This is no longer a matter of money, but a symbol of identity and status. The photographer zoomed in to take a close-up shot of Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl. Every detail was shown on the large screen at the back. Under the light, the surface showed yellow, blue, green, purple and other colors. These colors were not displayed separately, but integrated into a colorful light, just like a rainbow in the sky, Presents a colorful halo. And there are rich and gorgeous patterns. If you look carefully, it''s like seeing the deep universe, which makes people feel extremely shocked. Today, apart from some local rich people, there are also some collectors who come from other places. They are all elites in the antique industry. They are even top appraisers. Through the close-up lens, we can see the details clearly. Basically, we can judge that this is a real product, but a rare treasure of the same level as that of foreign countries. All kinds of surprised and excited voices rang out in the audience. Some people even took out their mobile phones to take photos. Some people who could not restrain their excitement yelled like crazy. Huo Dongshan looked back and saw that the crowd was so crazy. A little bit of pride flashed around his mouth. He said to his assistant: "add fire, let our people take the lead in making noise and bring up the atmosphere." The assistant nodded, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and then said to Huo Dongshan, "Mr. Huo, it''s already arranged. The push hands we put in the audience have already started to act. We can stir up the atmosphere of the scene to the highest point, so that the collectors and the rich on the scene can completely cheer up." Under Huo Dongshan''s special arrangement, the pushers who were placed in the audience began to shout, and even offered 10 million yuan directly, showing great enthusiasm. Collectors and the rich are also led up, looking at the big screen excitedly. If they can get this rare treasure, it will be enough for them to show off in front of their friends. The rich circle is too low-end to play with watches and cars. Antiques are the right way, especially this kind of treasure that can''t be found in the world. "It''s even better than I expected. I was going to auction this antique for 50 million yuan, but now it''s OK to sell it for 100 million yuan." Huo Dongshan lit a cigar and said confidently. The more intense the reaction was, the happier Huo Dongshan was. "Mr. Huo, this treasure is specially made by the teacher Fu. It''s a fake but not a real one." The assistant said with a smile. Huo Dongshan light said: "the craft is really good, even I can''t tell the true from the false, as long as I can''t tell, it''s true." Sitting in the first row, Su Yang was shocked when he saw Yao Bian''s Tianmu tea bowl. If it''s genuine, it''s really valuable. Su Yang started a spiritual inspection and was surprised to find that it''s very different from the real one. It can almost be said that it''s true. Chapter 461 Imitation can reach this level, is absolutely the top master level, Su Yang feel a little interesting, Huo family can find such a high degree of simulation of antiques, is also very capable. Lin Yaru stared at the screen for a while and exclaimed: "Su Yang, I once studied Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl. I have some experience. According to my observation, I didn''t find any flaws. It should be genuine." Su Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not real. It''s just highly imitative. It''s just that people confuse the real with the fake. The reason why Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl is so precious is that there is a great chance of successful firing, and the manufacturing method has been lost. For hundreds of years, the manufacturing technology has become a mystery. Over the years, there have been imitations, but they all failed. " "I''ve read some information about your office. In recent years, someone has made something similar, but the color is not as good as the real one, and the cost of imitation is very high, so even imitation products have high value. If you take a close look at this Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl, if you use a high-power magnifying glass to look at the color spots, you can see the mark of color adding. It''s just that the production technique is very superb, and it''s hard to find it. " Su Yang continued. Although they sat in the front, they were more than ten meters away from Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl. How did Su Yang see so clearly? Just when Lin Yaru was puzzled, the beauty host said in a sweet voice: "Yao Bian Tianmu tea bowl is our first treasure. It is a mysterious seller entrusted to us for auction. In order to ensure everyone''s interests, we first give it to experts for identification, and then give the starting price after experts identify the truth." The staff sent Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl to the old expert. The three provincial experts knew it was a fake, but they were still shocked by the exquisite workmanship. Even they could not tell the true from the false in a short time. The other two local experts are the dogs owned by the Huo family. They don''t have much ability. They are all hyped up by the Huo family and serve the Huo family. Two people pretended to identify for a while, and then said: "after the identification of our expert group, this Yao turned Tianmu tea bowl into a genuine product, with exquisite workmanship, colorful, well preserved, and can be called a national treasure. Our experts suggested that the starting price be 15 million." With these words, the whole venue was in a hurry, and the starting price was 15 million, which was already quite high. "Fifty million!" The Huo family''s nursery immediately put up a bid. "Sixty million!" Another child said excitedly, sweeping the people around him with an arrogant face, and said loudly, "I''m sure to win this treasure. Whoever dares to rob me, I''ll kill him with money." The rich and the collectors present are not the owners of poor money, especially the collectors, who are closely connected with the major consortia. Their purpose is only one. As long as there are good things, money is not a problem. "It''s arrogant. I''ll pay 70 million." A wealthy collector said immediately. Under the stimulation of Huo''s nurseries, the scene was in chaos, with the voices of bidding, swearing and even almost fighting. The host said in a hurry: "please be quiet. According to the process of the meeting, all the treasures will be identified and the auction will not officially start until the starting price is obtained. In addition, I would like to remind you not to make trouble, otherwise, you will be disqualified from bidding." Chapter 462 The people present are all elite people who can become rich. They are definitely not ordinary people. We all know that many people at the scene are nurseries arranged by the Huo family. However, Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl is so attractive and precious that no one wants to let it go easily. Some people even plan to buy it with hundreds of millions of money. For the reaction on the spot, Huo Dongshan''s mouth cracked to the back of his head. The early stage of speculation, coupled with the on-site childcare, has not yet started the official auction, and the effect has begun to show. "Su Yang, today I invite you and sister Lin to come here, just to let you witness with your own eyes how successful our Huo family''s auction is." Huo Dongshan said with a smile. "It''s really a success. I congratulate you in advance." Su Yang smiles and says in his heart, let you bang bang, wait until the critical moment, give you a fatal blow, let you know what it means to stand higher and fall more painful. The second treasure is Chenghua doucai chicken jar cup, which is the imperial wine cup of Chenghua emperor in Ming Dynasty. Due to the high requirements of the emperor''s home, the finished product rate is extremely low, and the top products are dedicated to the royal family. The slightly inferior ones are directly destroyed, and are forbidden to flow into the people, so the number of people flowing into the people is extremely rare. There is a saying among the ancient collectors: it''s better to save a kiln than to be rich and noble. The wine cup of the kiln is not as good as the silver and gold. It can be said that it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. This shows the degree of popularity. In recent years, Sotheby''s auction, a world-famous auction, has sold for more than 29 million Hong Kong dollars. This is still 20 years ago, and now it is at least close to 100 million. Su Yang glanced at it and saw that it was a fake. Its production level was very high, and it was specially used for making old ones. After the identification of the expert group, it was confirmed to be genuine. Two experts of the Huo family said: "the chicken jar cup, the wine cup of the picture of the son and the hen, and the picture of the rooster and the hen leading the chicks to look for food. The picture of a son and a hen originated in the Song Dynasty, but when it was painted on porcelain, it began in Chenghua. The chicken jar cup is colorful and bright, and its painting is straightforward and impressive. It is called a masterpiece in the industry. " "We suggest a starting price of 30 million." The expert continued. The scene once again set off an upsurge, the degree of excitement is no less than just the Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl. The following antiques are also very precious, but they can''t compare with Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl and Chenghua doucai chicken bowl. However, they are all tens of millions of treasures, and each one caused a sensation on the scene. Su Yang snorted coldly and said, "the Huo family really has the ability to find so many fakes. The simulation is very high. If we didn''t show up, it''s estimated that the Huo family would make at least 500 million profits this time." Lin Yaru nodded and said, "the Huo family is very good at this kind of operation. They have played it many times and are quite adept. They make money every year with the help of various auctions, and they also take the opportunity to launder money." "I''ll let their perfect plan go bankrupt." Su Yang sneered. As the host announced the official start of the auction, the first treasure, Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl, officially began to be auctioned. Already can''t wait for the bidders suddenly crazy, have to offer, just a few seconds, the price speculation to 80 million sky high, and is still on the rise. Huo Dongshan looked at the constantly pouring out of the offer, happy mouth can''t close, to the assistant said: "order to go on, and then work harder, as long as the price is more than 100 million, I have a lot of reward." Chapter 463 For the rich and collectors, the rare Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl is a priceless treasure, a symbol of identity and status. What''s more, the quantity is rare, and the price is rising all the way. It can not only buy face, but also be used as an investment, making a steady profit. In just a few minutes, the bidding price has soared to 110 million, which is already a sky high price. Looking around the world, there are not many people who exceed this price. Even though some of them have to quit because of limited financial resources, others are reluctant to bid. This is the scene that Huo Dongshan wants to see most. He is very confident in the fake. Coupled with the on-the-spot identification by three provincial experts, the fake becomes true. Moreover, even if someone finds it is fake after buying it back, he will not admit it. Once he admits that he bought a fake, he will not only lose face, but also become a laughing stock in the circle, and the baby he auctioned will become worthless rubbish. When Huo Dongshan first appeared on the market, he couldn''t buy a lot of fakes. At first, all of them were destroyed. But later, Huo Dongshan put the high simulation fakes into the auction after a little trimming, and gradually formed the current operating system, which is perfect, perfect and impeccable. "The current progress is good, keep it up." Huo Dongshan cocked up his mouth and kicked the front seat with his foot. He said to Su Yang, "Su Yang, do you see my strength? In the antique industry of Y City, I''m the master. I can cover the sky with my hand. In front of me, you can only be regarded as a mole ant who lives on idly. The rich people present today are all my friends and have maintained a close perennial cooperative relationship with me, but you are not qualified to speak to them. " Seeing Huo Dongshan''s complacency, Su Yang snorted with disdain and said, "your Huo family has a deep foundation in Y City. You can really cover the sky with one hand. But in a few minutes, the Huo family will become history, and you will feel the pain of falling from a high place." "Nonsense." Huo Dongshan glanced at Su Yang with disdain and said¡° I''m too lazy to see you in the same light. " At this time, a bearded collector auctioned Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl for 150 million yuan. He stood up excitedly, clasped his hands and said to the people around him, "thank you for your help. I will repay you in the future." Bearded collectors know very well that he is not the strongest in terms of financial resources. The reason why he can get the Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl is that the price has already reached the sky high price is mainly because other people give face to him. Moreover, bearded can not participate in the next auction, but gives the opportunity to other bidders. This is also an unwritten rule. After the drop of 150 million yuan, Huo Dongshan excitedly wanted to shout, which was far beyond his expectation. So he couldn''t wait to kick the chair in the front row and said to Su Yang, "Su Yang, do you see? That''s my strength. You''re not my opponent. Oh no, to be exact, you don''t deserve to be my opponent. " Su Yang said lightly: "it''s just a fake. I can see it at a glance." "Fake? Yes, I admit, it''s a fake, but I have the power to transform decay into magic. When a fake comes into my hands, it can also become a real one. That''s my ability. " Huo Dongshan said with a proud smile, looking at Su Yang''s eyes full of provocation. Chapter 464 Huo Dongshan, who has been tidied up by Su Yang for several times, can finally feel proud. When he sees Su Yang eating shriveled, he feels very happy. Moreover, in public, Huo Dongshan thinks Su Yang dare not be rough, so he rushes to Su Yang''s back, steps on Su Yang''s chair with his feet, and says with a face: "Su Yang, you are not my opponent at all, You are just a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Playing with means and wisdom, I can kill you by moving my fingers. " Su Yang gave a cold hum and turned his head to Huo Dongshan. Under Su Yang''s cold eyes, Huo Dongshan subconsciously fought a cold war, subconsciously took a breath of cold air. "It''s a public occasion. You can''t fool around." Huo Dongshan''s voice is trembling. After many battles and seeing Su Yang''s strength, Huo Dongshan has a psychological shadow. If the miracle doctor is present, Huo Dongshan still has confidence. Thinking of the miracle doctor, Huo Dongshan feels strange. A few days ago, the miracle doctor said that he had something to do, and then he went out with Niu LAN. There is no news. He seems to be missing. Su Yang disdained to sweep Huo Dongshan one eye, said: "don''t be so nervous, I don''t bother to start, I want to beat you in your strongest aspect." Hearing this, Huo Dongshan was relieved and said, "beat me in my strongest aspect? You''re not awake, are you? Are you dreaming? Open your eyes and see clearly. I''m the biggest winner. You''re just ugly. It''s not worth mentioning. " "It''s just a fake. It''s sold for 150 million. Can you do it?" Huo Dongshan complacently said that at this time, Huo Dongshan was looking forward to the next auction. The atmosphere of the whole scene was completely ignited, and the bidding effect would be better and better. Su Yang turned to look at the old expert. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then Su Yang said to Huo Dongshan, "you are really confident and well planned. You even invited three provincial experts. Experts of this level are generally honest. The reason why you act according to your will is that you must have used extraordinary means." Huo Dong Shan''s face is sinking, and he says, "you secretly investigate me?" "The two local experts are your dogs. They are under your absolute control. As for the three provincial experts, one scum named Ouyang Feng charged you a lot of money. The other expert is very honest, but he is controlled by you with despicable means. In order to achieve his goal, you arrange someone to break the granddaughter of the expert, and then deceive the expert, Only you can cure it Su Yang said in a cold voice. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to slap Huo Dongshan to death, but it was too cheap. The best way to deal with Huo Dongshan is to let him go bankrupt and see his foundation destroyed. After Su Yang finished, Huo Dongshan''s expression became cloudy and sunny, and he said in a deep voice, "Su Yang, you have investigated very carefully, but can you come up with evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I am a well-known entrepreneur in Y City, a deputy to the National People''s Congress, and a positive person. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will sue you by legal means. " Oh, I wipe, really he is shameless, did a mean thing, unexpectedly good meaning, keep saying that he is a positive person. "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this." Su Yang said coldly¡° By the way, if I told you that the granddaughter of the expert had been cured by me, what would you think? " Chapter 465 what? Huo Dongshan''s face turns pale instantly. After dealing with Su Yang several times, Huo Dongshan believes that Su Yang has this ability. If Su Yang really cures the granddaughter of the old expert, it means that the old expert is out of control. You know, the key to this auction is the three provincial experts. Once the experts do not cooperate, the impact on the Huo family consortium will be extremely bad. At the beginning, in order to control the three provincial experts, Huo Dongshan worked out all kinds of despicable means. The only purpose was to control the three experts thoroughly. In order to ensure the safety of the three experts, Huo Dongshan spent a lot of money to charter five-star hotels and arrange people to protect them all the time. Huh? With all-weather protection, Su Yang has absolutely no chance to contact the granddaughter of the old expert. Thinking of this, Huo Dongshan snorted coldly and said, "Su Yang, do you want to scare me? You are so naive Su Yang just wanted to reach out to the auction table and said, "Huo Dongshan, open your eyes and see clearly. The good play will start soon." After that, the old expert stood up, motioned for silence, and then said to the microphone, "ladies and gentlemen, I now announce an important news. All the antiques in the auction today are high imitation fakes. As for the identification results we just gave, I apologize to you, because we were forced by Huo Dongshan, and we had to make a false identification. " "I can''t bear to see the sky high price given by you. So I want to stand up and tell you that today''s auction is just a scam, a scam carefully planned by Huo Dongshan." The old expert went on, his voice getting higher and higher, and full of anger. "This Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl has a high degree of simulation. You don''t see the problem. Now I tell you that the color of Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl was added later. If you look carefully with a high-power magnifying glass, you can see the trace." The old expert said aloud. All this happened in a short period of ten seconds. All the people present were confused by the shocking news, just like a bolt from the blue. Huo Dongshan doesn''t realize it''s wrong. It''s too late to stop it. The old expert''s words have spread to every corner of the venue, and it''s live on TV, which means that the people watching this program in Y City have heard it. "Stop him!" Huo Dongshan, who responded, yelled wildly. At this time, it''s no longer effective to stop it. It''s just a dead sheep mending. Su Yang stretched out his hand to pop up a few fingers to seal Huo Dongshan''s acupoints, and several assistants were also sealed by Su Yang''s action ability. He said faintly: "don''t get excited, the play has just begun." Huo Dongshan, unable to move, fell into despair and could only watch the old experts explain how to identify the fake. Although the TV reporters and photographers were very puzzled at this time, they didn''t receive Huo Dongshan''s order to stop. They thought that this was part of the program, so they continued to broadcast it live without stopping at all. Huo''s staff around the venue looked at Huo Dongshan one after another, and someone even called to inquire about the situation. Su Yang took Huo Dongshan''s mobile phone, got on the phone and said, "everything is normal. There''s no need to stop it." Huo Dongshan''s anxious eyes are red. He wants to bite Su Yang to death. A carefully planned auction is about to succeed. As a result, Su Yang not only destroys it, but also slaps the Huo family with this opportunity. Chapter 466 Huo Dongshan, who has lost the ability to act, can only watch the TV station continue to broadcast live. Three provincial experts completely dominate the auction station. All the antiques participating in the auction are reviewed one by one. After finding out the defects, he arranges cameras for close-up shots, and the old experts focus on explaining them. The scene of the rich and collectors staring at the auction table, they can''t believe it is true, just now also wantonly advertised the auction of antiques, the auction price is no less than 10 million, but the painting style mutation, experts began to find fault, let people feel the most terrible is that all the antiques are fakes. Bearded collectors are in a cold sweat, and other people preparing to bid are in a cold sweat. If experts don''t say it''s a fake, they really can''t see it. Although they have a way to hype it, once there''s an accident, they will completely smash it in their hands, with a loss of hundreds of millions Su Yang found a cigar from Huo Dongshan''s body. Unlike ordinary cigars, this cigar has a beautiful metal shell and seems to be plated with gold. It''s written in English. Although Su Yang can''t understand it, he can guess that it''s a limited edition high-end product. Even if he has money, it''s hard to buy it. He needs to book it in advance. When he thought of English, Su Yang thought that it was time to go to school, and English was the worst. He didn''t even know how many English letters there were. Now it''s different from before. He has a super memory and can''t forget it. He can learn a foreign language by chance, and it''s convenient to deal with foreigners at that time. "Huo Dongshan, in fact, I should thank you. If I were alone, I would not be able to make such a big battle." Su Yang took a puff of cigar. It really tasted good. It was full of aroma and had a strong cigar flavor. At this time, Huo Dongshan suddenly realized that Su Yang had already known what he had done, but he had been secretly planning for today''s outbreak. Huo Dongshan sighed helplessly and said: "I didn''t expect that I was still defeated in your hands, but don''t be too proud. I haven''t failed yet. I have a way to clean up." Speaking of the last sentence, Huo Dongshan''s face flashed a little coldness, and he thought, how to wash white, this matter is too big, especially the three provincial experts, who are highly respected and influential in the antique circle, and live broadcast on TV. Crisis PR is too difficult. However, it is not that there is no chance to try to minimize the influence. As time goes by, it will soon be forgotten. Su Yang saw Huo Dongshan thinking with his head down, and a chill appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said: "Huo Dongshan, the game has just begun, and the fun is still behind." At this point, Huo Dongshan can''t stop it. He can only wait for Su Yang to leave and think of a way to crisis public relations. Huo Dongshan thinks that it will cost a lot of money to clean up. Su Yang smokes a good cigar and looks up at the auction table. The originally planned one hour program ended in only 20 minutes. The old expert stood up, took the other two experts to step down and came to Su Yang''s side. Against the Huo family in Y City, they don''t even know how to die, so for safety, they want to leave with Su Yang. "Huo Dongshan, thank you for your cigar. It tastes good. Bye." Su Yang gives Huo Dongshan a mysterious smile and leaves with him. Chapter 467 I have the heart to say goodbye to you. Huo Dongshan really wants to kill Su Yang, but he can''t move his hands and feet. He can only bite his teeth to vent. "Come on, come on, come on, come on." Huo Dongshan yelled, the staff standing around heard the cry, quickly ran over and asked: "Mr. Huo, do you have any orders?" "Close the door immediately, forbid anyone to go in and out, let the TV station stop the live broadcast immediately, and call several vice presidents to me. No matter what method they use, they must come to me in five minutes, or I will kill them." Huo Dongshan cried angrily¡° Now carry me to the office, < BIA is in a daze. Hurry to do it. " The staff are a little confused. What''s wrong with Mr. Huo? Is it so arrogant that people have to carry it when they walk? Although the staff complained, Huo Dongshan was the boss. They couldn''t afford it. They could only lift Huo Dongshan to the office according to Huo Dongshan''s meaning, just like talking about Buddha. Huo Dongshan just sat down and felt that his body was not stiff. He tried to move his fingers. He found that his fingers could move. Then he shook his arm. After he was sure that he could recover his ability of action, Huo Dongshan burst into tears and almost thought he was useless. The employees looked at Huo Dongshan, who was wiping tears in surprise, and said in their heart, what''s the matter with the old guy? Did you touch the egg just now? Just at this time, several vice presidents came in breathlessly. When they saw Huo Dongshan sitting at his desk wiping his tears, they were immediately dumbfounded. What happened? Is today''s plan to a big reversal, excited total Huo tears. The executive vice president complimented: "Mr. Huo, you are so amazing. I thought it was a regular auction. I didn''t expect that you didn''t play cards according to common sense and turned the auction into a treasure appraisal meeting..." "Fart, he? It''s Su Yang, that bastard Yin Lao Tzu. Is all the shit in your head? Can''t you see we''ve lost? Now it is known all over the world that we faked and manipulated the auction secretly, which has a very bad influence on our Huo family consortium. We must find a way to settle the matter as soon as possible. " Huo Dongshan slapped the table fiercely and yelled angrily at the vice presidents. The executive vice president''s face became a little embarrassed. He said in his heart that just now we found a problem and called you to ask. You said it''s OK. Now you''re yelling at us. Do you want to be shameless? Huh? It suddenly occurred to the executive vice president that it wasn''t Huo Dongshan''s voice when he called just now "What''s the matter with him? No matter how much money you spend, you must reduce the impact to the minimum in the shortest time. If you fail, you will all go away. Do you hear me clearly? " Huo Dongshan roared angrily that the more timely the crisis public relations is handled, the better the effect will be. It can be said that every minute counts. The vice presidents were a little stunned. They didn''t know why it was like this. And when something went wrong just now, why did Huo Dongshan stop it in time? Now the best processing time has been missed. In this era of information < BAHA, the speed of information dissemination is extremely fast, which is unimaginable. Huo Dongshan saw that the vice presidents were still in the same place. He jumped directly to the table, pointed to their noses and yelled angrily, "are you all deaf? Now deal with it immediately. I''ll limit you to settle the matter within 12 o''clock. Otherwise, I''ll take your life. " Chapter 468 At the door of the auction, Su Yang and Lin Yaru stood by, looking at the old experts and the rich collectors, saying hello and leaving contact information. Originally, the old experts didn''t want to contact other people much and just wanted to do research quietly. However, the rich and collectors were so enthusiastic that they took the initiative to chat up and send business cards to each other. Today, all the people participating in the auction are rich people in Y City and surrounding areas. They like collecting antiques and often deal with experts. They are old customers of the Huo family. Now the reputation of the Huo family has collapsed. Three provincial-level experts have become a hot spot. The rich want to get in touch with provincial-level experts. When they see any valuable treasure in the future, they can let them know. Su Yang smoked a cigar and said to Lin Yaru with a smile: "the Huo family has suffered a great loss this time, and its reputation has also been seriously hit. It''s a good opportunity for us to make a move. I estimate that the stock of the Huo family consortium will plummet soon." At this time, Lin Yaru suddenly found out that Su Yang had been saying that he didn''t know how to operate and that it was commercial white. But now it seems that Su Yang was too modest and played too smoothly. With the help of the Huo family''s strength, he gave the Huo family a fatal blow. Moreover, Su Yang was not satisfied with this and arranged for Shang Jianwei to make waves in the stock market. It is estimated that the heart will soon spread, and the stock of Huo family consortium will soon fall. One move after another, and it''s all tough. "Su Yang, your serial killing is far beyond my imagination. Using the resources of the Huo family, you slapped the Huo family hard. Moreover, your trump card is in the stock market. I think he will be caught off guard and suffer heavy losses." Lin Yaru praised, then took out his mobile phone, told Xin Ranran the situation here, let Xin Ranran tell Shang Jianwei that he can start in the stock market. Su Yang and Lin Yaru stood quietly waiting. The old experts and dozens of rich people and collectors had a good chat. They had a long chat. After the old expert finished talking, he went to Su Yang and said, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s good to make more friends." Su Yang said with a smile¡° Are you going straight back to the province? Or stay in Y City for a while? " Almost without the slightest hesitation, they all choose to live in Y City for a period of time. Ouyang Feng is worried about being retaliated by the Huo family. He has a sense of security with Su Yang. The old expert and another expert want to help Su Yang and repay his granddaughter''s kindness. "In that case, I''ll take you to Yaru''s country house." Su Yang said. They left the antique city and drove to the country villa. After they settled down, Su Yang and the old expert sat in the living room drinking tea. "I''ve arranged for someone to pick up your granddaughter. You''ll stay here until the Huo family breaks down." Su Yang poured a cup of tea for the old expert. The old expert laughed and said, "I''ve already called my son and daughter-in-law. They are coming to see their granddaughter, Mr. Su. Is it convenient?" "It''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. You''ll make it your home." Su Yang said, "I just ordered a table. We''ll have a cup of celebration wine later. I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for your cooperation." The old man said with a modest smile, "it''s just a little help, not much credit." Chapter 469 The reason why the old expert agreed to Huo Dongshan was because of the injury of his granddaughter Niuniu. Now Niuniu''s injury has healed, and the old expert has nothing to worry about. Even if Su Yang now asks the old experts to stay, the old experts will not have the slightest hesitation. In the eyes of the old experts, it is an honor to serve Su Yang, and it can also be regarded as repaying kindness. Su Yang took the cup and said, "I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you first." They touched the cup and made a clear sound. Just as Su Yang was about to raise his cup for tea, a gust of wind came. The force was very slight, but it was different from the ordinary breeze. Su Yang quietly took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said to the old expert with a smile: "old man, you are a little tired. Take a hot bath and have a good rest. I''ll go to do something first. When I come back, let''s have a celebration wine." The old expert laughed and said with a kind face: "if you have something to do, you should be busy first. I''ll have a little rest. By the way, when will my granddaughter Niuniu pick it up?" "I''m going to pick up Niuniu now. It''s about an hour''s journey back and forth. I think Niuniu''s parents will be here by then." Su Yang smiles, nods to the old expert, turns around and walks out of the living room. In the yard, Lin Duo, Su Yang''s conquered killer, quickly came over and said to Su Yang with a guilty expression: "Mr. Su, I''ve messed up. When I got to the hotel, I was besieged by more than ten people." "They are all trained experts. It''s hard to fight. After I solve them, I find Niuniu has been taken away." Speaking of this, Lin Duo slightly pause, see Su Yang''s face more and more heavy, heart suddenly clattered a, and then continue to say: "I have arranged people to trace, soon will get the news." Just now, when Lin Duo told Su Yang to come out, Su Yang already realized that something was wrong, otherwise Lin Duo would take Niu Niu directly into the room. See Su Yang calm face didn''t speak, Lin Duo a face of panic kneel down on one knee, scared said: "subordinate work bad, request punishment." To tell you the truth, Lin Duo was really nervous at this time. In Lin Duo''s impression, Su Yang was decisive and powerful. If he wanted to kill him, it was a matter of using his fingers. Su Yang gently waved his hand, motioned for Lin Duo to stand up, and then slowly said: "I know you try your best, it can''t blame you, it can only blame me for my thoughtlessness and lack of knowledge." "It''s all the subordinates who are not good at their work." Lin Duo saw that Su Yang blamed himself, and his face was pale. Su Yang put his hand on Lin Duo''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "don''t blame yourself. Start all the forces you have and try your best to trace Niu''s whereabouts. You must find Niu Niu within an hour and send her back safely." "If Huo Dongshan does anything to hurt Niuniu, you don''t need to ask me. There''s no amnesty for killing Huo family members." Su Yang half narrowed his eyes, the corner of his eyes was murderous. Lin Duo understands Su Yang''s meaning, and the purpose of doing so is to let Huo Dongshan know the importance of Niu Niu, and dare not blackmail Niu Niu, and Huo Dongshan will use Niu Niu to coerce Su Yang. At that time, we can find a place to have a good talk. Lin Duo suddenly finds out that Su Yang has strong self-control and calmness in addition to being decisive and careful. He can suppress his anger and make the most correct decision calmly in the shortest time. Chapter 470 Just when Su Yang and Lin Duo are ready to leave, Su Yang''s mobile phone rings to show the strange number. It must be Huo Dongshan who wants to talk about Niu Niu. After getting through the phone, before waiting for Su Yang to speak, the other party said: "Nanxiang street, warehouse 108, you can only come by yourself, otherwise, we will tear up the ticket and see you in half an hour." Then came a busy beep. Su Yang''s face suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice, "prepare a car for me. I''ll go there alone. During the time when I go out, you should protect the old experts and others. Do you understand?" Lin Duo hastily responded: "understand." Finish saying, Lin Duo hurried to prepare the car, the car key to Su Yang, Lin Duo turned into the villa. After getting on the bus, Su Yang grabs the steering wheel and frowns, thinking: Huo Dongshan is very cautious in handling affairs. He doesn''t dare to say more on the phone, and he also speaks in his voice. Obviously, he is worried about being recorded and Su Yang calling the police. If Niuniu has any damage, I will kill you. Less than half an hour later, Su Yang drove to Nanxiang street, warehouse 108, which is an old block in the old city. Facing demolition, all the goods in it have been removed, leaving only some old boxes and other things. Su Yang lights a cigarette and takes two hard puffs, trying to keep calm and calm. It''s not that Su Yang is afraid of Huo Dongshan''s conspiracy, but that Huo Dongshan will hurt Niu Niu. Nice and lovely Niuniu has suffered a great disaster, a disaster that Niuniu can''t bear at her age. He broke his leg and was in danger of being disabled for life. Fortunately, Su Yang cured him. Now, Niuniu has been < bagjia again, which will have a bad impact on Niuniu''s future growth, and may even cause a psychological shadow, accompanied by Niuniu. If Niu Niu is hurt, Su Yang can''t face the eager old experts. Su Yang takes a few puffs of cigarettes. The strong smoke turns around in his lungs, and then comes out from his nostrils. After smoking a cigarette, Su Yang kicks open the door of the dilapidated warehouse. The violent sound wanders around the warehouse, which makes people feel a little depressed. "Huo Dongshan, I''m here. We can talk about it." Su Yang shouts. Driven by Zhen Yuan, Su Yang''s voice clearly spreads all over the corner of the warehouse. It''s different from the sound just made when the door was kicked open. Su Yang''s voice has no echo. A dozen bodyguards in suits and shoes came out from behind a pile of old wooden boxes and put a table on the open space. One of them waved to Su Yang to come. Su Yang looked around and saw only a dozen bodyguards in front of him. He didn''t find Huo Dongshan. Nothing promising, dare not show up, Su Yang with disdain snorted, quickly went to the table, looked at the head of the bodyguard, asked: "Huo Dongshan?" The head of the bodyguard said without expression: "Mr. Huo is very busy and has no time to come over, but Mr. Huo can have a video chat with you." As soon as the voice fell, the head of the bodyguard took out his laptop and put it on the table. On the screen is Huo Dongshan with a proud smile. "Su Yang, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Huo Dongshan said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. What conditions do you want to release Niuniu?" Su Yang asked directly. Chapter 471 Huo Dongshan slowly lit a cigar, took a sip, and then slowly said: "young man, don''t be so impetuous, sit down and talk slowly." Huo Dongshan, who holds Niu Niu, thinks that with Shang Fang''s sword, he can control the whole situation. The most important thing is that Huo Dongshan and Su Yang''s videos, rather than face-to-face, are totally different. They are worried about being cleaned up by Su Yang. Su Yang forbeared his anger and looked at Huo Dongshan coldly. He said, "if you dare to hurt Niu Niu, I swear that I will wash the Huo family with blood and let you make atonement with blood." "Ha ha, I''m so scared." Huo Dongshan said, then his face suddenly sank, and a trace of coldness appeared on his face. He said, "Su Yang, are you qualified to talk to me?" Su Yang half narrowed his eyes and looked at Huo Dongshan like ice. He asked, "where is Niu Niu? Before talking, I want to make sure that Niu Niu is safe now." "Don''t get excited. Niuniu is in a very safe place. As long as you agree to my terms, I can make sure Niuniu is safe." Huo Dongshan said with a smile. Su Yang thinks in his heart, where does Huo Dongshan hide Niuniu? "What conditions?" Su Yang asks, before knowing Niu Niu''s position, Su Yang can only stabilize Huo Dongshan first. When Huo Dongshan saw Su Yang''s embarrassment, he laughed and said, "my condition is very simple. Let three experts do a new program to help me with crisis public relations. In addition, you have to compensate me for all my losses, not much, 500 million." Before Su Yang could answer, Huo Dongshan continued: "I know you can''t give me 500 million yuan, but you can give me Baguio group and Lin group." After all, it''s still Su Yang''s two companies. Su Yang said, "I can give it to you, but I have to see Niu Niu with my own eyes." "No problem. I''ll let you see her now." Huo Dongshan snapped his fingers. Why are you so cheerful? Su Yang had a bad feeling in his heart. He was calculating in his heart, and his heart was deceitful. The head of the bodyguard closed his laptop, waved to Su Yang and said, "follow me." With that, the head of the bodyguard went to a corner, lifted the floor, revealed a section of stairs, and then walked in. Su Yang opens his divine sense and explores. This is the staircase leading to the basement. There is no danger nearby, so Su Yang follows in. Walking down the narrow and dark stairs to the ground, you can see the shabby and dusty underground warehouse. There is a smell of dust in the air. The head of the bodyguard pointed to the opposite side and said, "the man is there." Su Yang looks at Niu Niu in the opposite room, curling up, hiding in the corner, shivering, holding the dirty plush toys tightly, with panic in her bright eyes. Niu Niu! Su Yang yelled, broke out in an instant, increased the speed to the fastest, and in the blink of an eye, crossed the distance of tens of meters and rushed to Niu Niu. "Niu Niu, don''t be afraid." Su Yang holds Niu Niu up and slaps her on the back¡° Niuniu is not afraid. It''s a game. Does it feel real? " In order not to let Niuniu have a psychological shadow, Su Yang tells a white lie and makes Niuniu take all this as a game. "Big brother, is this really a game? Niuniu is so scared. " Niu Niu''s hand is tightly around Su Yang''s neck for fear that Su Yang will leave her. At this time, the head of the bodyguard had a sinister look on his lips Chapter 472 Seeing the cute girl, she checks with her divine sense. Except for not having enough to eat, Niu Niu''s body is not hurt. Su Yang is completely relieved. If Niu Niu has any accident, Su Yang not only blames herself, but also can''t face the old experts who are looking forward to Niu Niu''s home. "Good girl, the game will be over soon. I''ll take you home." Su Yang gently touched Niu Niu''s head and said with a smile. With a kind and warm smile, Niu Niu, who was frightened, was relieved instantly. A sweet smile appeared on her face. "Niuniu is very good." Niuniu said softly, looking around, seeing the bodyguards in the distance, she said in Suyang''s ear: "those people are very fierce, they always scare me." Su Yang smiles, picks up Niu Niu and says, "they are joking with you." The head of the bodyguard grinned, took out a remote control from his pocket, waved at Su Yang, and said loudly, "Su Yang, goodbye." Press the moment of the remote control, the door instantly closed, issued a crisp metal impact sound. It turns out that it has been refitted here. The gate is made of pure steel, and the walls are made of steel plates. Su Yang uses his divine sense to scan it and finds that the steel plates around it are at least two centimeters, and the gate is also two centimeters. You know, even ordinary armored cars don''t have such thick armor. Su Yang once read some military magazines and knew that the basic armor of ordinary armored vehicles was about eight to fifteen millimeters. This thickness of steel plate can not only easily resist bullets, but also can resist the type of shells and grenades. Niu Niu is frightened by the sound of the door closing. Su Yang hugs Niu Niu and comforts her in a low voice: "Niu Niu, don''t be afraid. We''ll get out of here soon." "Niuniu is not afraid." Although Niu Niu said she was not afraid, she held Su Yang''s neck tightly in her arms, and was nervous and frightened on her young face. She thought that this was too scary, and she would never play such a game again. "Suyang, I heard that you have great ability. Hehe, so we specially prepare steel plates for you. Hehe, special steel plates can''t be exploded even with Haya. Stay in it well and let you go after Lin''s group and Baguio group get them." The head of the bodyguard said with a smile. Su Yang judges the source of the sound, turns to the left, and finds a big round hole in qiag, which should have been reserved in advance for the purpose of communicating with Su Yang. In order not to let Niuniu be affected, Su Yang gently points Niuniu''s acupoints. Niuniu feels that her eyelids are heavy. In a few seconds, she falls into a deep sleep. Su Yang took off his coat, spread it on the ground, put Niuniu down, then went to the entrance of the cave and said in a deep voice, "you are so shameless, you used a girl to threaten me." "Hey, Su Yang, I didn''t expect that you were kind-hearted. For the sake of an outsider, you tried to risk yourself." The head of the bodyguard said with a smile that when Huo Dongshan proposed the plan, no one believed it, because in the eyes of the public, Su Yang was a decisive man. How could he care about an outsider? As a result, the bodyguards found that Mr. Huo''s judgment was extremely correct. The head of the bodyguard handed the paper and pen from the entrance of the cave and said, "write the note, sign and press the fingerprint." Chapter 473 "What if I refuse?" Su Yang said in a cold voice, using the divine sense to go through the steel plate and observe the reaction of the bodyguard leader. The head of the bodyguard sat on the ground, lit a cigarette, took a good breath, and then said, "you can refuse, and we know that at the beginning, you must be unconvinced, but we plan to lock you up for a week, no water, no food, to see how many days you can last." "By the way, such a lovely girl may not be as strong as you." Su Yangqi clenched his fist, and smashed a fist on the wall, just a dull sound. The hard steel plate didn''t have any damage. "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s a special steel plate. If you can''t get out, you''d better write the notes quickly." The head of the bodyguard said triumphantly, and spewed out a puff of smoke towards the cave. Su Yang waves the smoke back and blows a strong finger wind. With a whistling sound, he shoots the head of the bodyguard''s arm. He breaks through the wound instantly, and a lot of blood gushes out of the wound. Unfortunately, the angle is not suitable. If the hole is a little bigger, Su Yang is sure to kill him. "He''s crazy. You dare to sneak on me. I was going to give you time to think about it, but now it''s not necessary. Ten minutes. I only give you ten minutes to think about it. Once it''s time-out, I''ll throw tear gas into it." The head of the bodyguard scolded. Tear gas! Su Yang''s face becomes more gloomy. Throwing a tear gas in a closed space will not only make people cry, but also cause serious damage. Although Su Yang is a warrior, it''s hard to resist after a long time, let alone a girl who has collapsed. The head of the bodyguard laughed and said, "now the countdown." Su Yang really wants to rush out and kill the bodyguard leader, and then kill Huo Dongshan. Too he is not a person, in order to achieve the goal, even so under the three indiscriminate means are used. Ten minutes, only ten minutes. We must find a way as soon as possible, otherwise, we can only write. Su Yang takes a deep breath, looks back at the sleepy girl, and then opens his mind to look around. Shenzhi sweeps the room like a radar. There are still floors around the roof, all of which are made of steel plates. The door is unlocked, which means that Su Yang''s unlocking ability is temporarily unavailable. Break the steel plate by force? As soon as this idea came into being, Su Yang rejected it. The reason is very simple. The special steel plate has high hardness and strong toughness, so Su Yang''s current strength can''t break it by force. What should we do? The bodyguard leader sitting outside was holding a cigarette. He looked at the time in a bored way. There were more than ten seconds left from the appointed ten minutes. When the time came, the bodyguard leader immediately stood up. However, after a loss, the bodyguard leader did not dare to get close to him. Instead, he cried from a distance: "Suyang, time is up, how are you thinking about it?" No sound! Three times in a row, no one answered. The head of the bodyguard was a little stunned, and then asked his men to have a look. The men didn''t dare to go there either. Just now when the head of the bodyguard was punctured by the wind, the men saw clearly and were afraid of being killed by Su Yang. "You, go and have a look." The head of the bodyguard reached out to one of his men¡° No, I''ll kill you. " Under the threat of the head of the bodyguard, his subordinates reluctantly walked over. Chapter 474 Under the threat of the head of the bodyguard, he went to the entrance of the cave, tilted his head and looked inside. He didn''t see anyone. Then he became bold and looked inside carefully. "Chief, chief, there''s no one in there." His men cried out in a hurry. The head of the bodyguard said angrily, "fart, it''s all steel plates. How can he escape? You think he''s a fairy. " The cursing head of the bodyguard kicks his hands open, and then he looks at the hole carefully. No matter from the left or from the right, there is no shadow of Su Yang. Even Niu Niu disappears. What''s more, the steel plates around are not damaged, and the door is intact. How is that possible? All around are special steel plates, even if you can''t pierce them with bullets, how did Su Yang escape quietly? Is Su Yang really an immortal? Say a spell and disappear? After Su Yang was trapped, the bodyguard leader boasted with Huo Dongshan that he would promise to complete the task, but now Su Yang and Niu Niu disappeared out of thin air. How can I do this? With Huo Dongshan''s style, the head of the bodyguard will surely die miserably. At the thought of the tragic end, the head of the bodyguard shivered all over. He watched it again, but still didn''t find Su Yang. "I don''t believe he can disappear out of thin air. Open the door and go in for a look." The head of the bodyguard said angrily. He took out a mountain knife and brought more than ten bodyguards to the front door. He opened the door slightly with the remote control. It was about ten centimeters wide. Through the crack of the door, the head of the bodyguard looked inside. There was no one inside, and there was no sign of damage. What''s going on? Now the situation is too strange, just like watching a horror movie. It seems that the focus just now is not on people, but on ghosts that don''t need to be ethereal. The imaginative bodyguards subconsciously fight a cold war, a cold from the tail vertebrae all over the body, sweat root up, people quickly wrapped clothes. "Hell, where have you been?" The head of the bodyguard frowned and said. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the room and flew out through the crack of the door. The bodyguards were pale. How could there be wind in the closed room? The bodyguards were all shivering and nobody noticed. The switch of the remote control was pressed. With the sound of metal friction, the door slowly opened. Seeing this scene, the bodyguards were immediately scared to pee. Yes, they were all scared to pee. First there was a dark wind, and then the door opened automatically. These phenomena have gone against the common sense. When the crack in the door is large enough for people to pass through, Su Yang jumps out with Niu Niu. At the moment of landing, Su Yang withdraws her invisibility. Su Yang''s invisibility didn''t last long, so he used divine sense to observe. Once someone approached, Su Yang used invisibility to hide in the corner and avoid the observation of the bodyguards. When the bodyguards didn''t observe, Su Yang removed the invisibility. The bodyguards didn''t notice that Su Yang had come out and stood at the door with a shocked face. With a fierce wave of his hand, Su Yang beat a dozen people into the closed room. At the same time, Su Yang grasped the remote control and pressed the close button. After the bodyguards understand, the door has begun to close. Through the crack of the door, they see Su Yang with a cold expression. At this moment, the bodyguards were desperate. Chapter 475 The bodyguards couldn''t understand. When they were observing just now, there was no one in the room. They didn''t see Su Yang and Niu Niu at all. Why did Su Yang and Niu Niu go outside? How did they get out? Just as the bodyguards were daydreaming, Su Yang found tear gas outside. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he said in a cold voice, "when I was inside just now, you said you would use tear gas against me. Now I want you to taste the taste of tear gas." "Brother, brother, please don''t, I was just joking." The head of the bodyguard said with fear. They had tested the effect of tear gas before. It was called a horror. Su Yang threw tear gas in the despairing eyes of the bodyguards. Then he found a piece of wood to plug the hole and said, "it''s tooth for tooth. Enjoy it slowly." When Su Yang left with Niu Niu, tear gas broke out in the room. A strong smoke filled the room. The bodyguards had nowhere to escape. Choked tears and snot all came out. In the fierce cough, the bodyguards ran everywhere, but the more they ran, the more tear gas they inhaled Suyang takes the sleepy Niuniu out of the warehouse and takes a taxi outside to return to the country villa. Time, Niuniu''s parents should be here soon. Country house. The old expert received a call from his son and daughter-in-law. When they learned that Niuniu''s injury had been cured, they immediately ran to the door. While waiting for his son and his son, the old expert was also a little anxious. Su Yang said that he had been out for a long time to find Niu Niu, but Su Yang had not come back. Would there be any accident? A black Audi A4L came running from a distance and rushed to the door without slowing down. Before the car stopped, a handsome middle-aged man and a beautiful woman opened the door and got off the car. When they saw the old expert, they rushed over and yelled: "Dad, here we are. Where''s Niuniu? Is the injury really cured? " It''s the son and daughter-in-law of the old expert. Niuniu is the only one of them. She''s so precious. Since Niuniu''s leg was broken, they shed tears every day. "When you get to the house." The old expert said, turning to the villa, the old expert''s son and daughter-in-law quickly followed. When he got to the living room and sat down, the old expert''s son looked around, but he didn''t see Niu Niu. His face suddenly became very heavy, and he began to imagine. The cicada said, "Dad... Dad, where is Niu Niu? Don''t you say Niuniu is OK? Come on, get Niuniu out The old expert''s daughter-in-law has a layer of water vapor in her eyes and tears in her eyes. She has a bad feeling in her heart. If Niu Niu really ignores her, she will meet her at the door. "Don''t think about it. Mr. Su went to pick up Niuniu himself. He said that he would be back in about one hour. He should be back soon. Have a cup of tea first." Although the old expert had some bad feelings in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t want his son and daughter-in-law to worry. "Really?" The old expert''s son and daughter-in-law asked, before they met Niu Niu, they couldn''t let go. The old expert laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su is a god man. I''ve seen Mr. Su''s ability with my own eyes. He is absolutely an expert in the world." Although they say so, the old experts are still worried. Chapter 476 Under normal circumstances, Su Yang''s people are responsible for picking up Niu Niu. Su Yang doesn''t need to go in person. Now Su Yang has gone in person, which means that something has changed, and Su Yang has not come back in advance. The old expert has looked at the time, and Su Yang has already exceeded ten minutes. All three of them did not speak. They sat in a daze with tea cups in their hands. The atmosphere became very depressing. They all knew Huo Dongshan''s ability very well in their hearts. In Y City, they almost covered the sky with one hand, and they did everything they could to achieve their goals. As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more and more depressed. The hot tea in their hands is cold and their hearts are cool. They look anxiously at the door and look forward to it. More than half an hour has passed since the appointed time, but there is still no movement outside. This is a kind of torment for the three people. The longer they drag on, the more they think. Especially the woman who is good at Association, the daughter-in-law of the old expert, has thought that Niuniu has been killed. In the waiting, in the repressive atmosphere, the old expert''s daughter-in-law first collapsed, wailing: "I really can''t stand it, I want to go and have a look, if Niuniu has a weakness, I won''t live." The son of the old expert couldn''t help crying and sobbing: "Dad, I can''t wait any longer. It''s more than half an hour. Maybe there''s an accident." "Wait, I believe in Su Yang." The old expert tried to bear the grief in his heart and said in a deep voice that at this time, the old expert was just very strong on the surface, but in fact, his heart had collapsed. Although the old experts believe in Su Yang''s ability to handle affairs, Su Yang is a human being, not a God, and can''t completely control the whole situation. In case Huo Dongshan, who is crazy, attacks Niu Niu The old experts dare not think any more. Just when the three people collapsed, a familiar voice came from the room: "grandfather, father, mother, how did you cry?" This... This is Niu Niu''s voice. The three old experts were stunned and looked around. There was no one in the room. It was strange. What happened to the voice just now? Does Miss excessively, has produced the auditory hallucination? "Did you hear Niu Niu''s voice just now?" Asked the old expert hastily. The son and daughter-in-law nodded hastily and said, "I heard it. We all heard it. Since we all heard it, it should not be hallucination." "It''s not auditory hallucination, of course." Three people follow the voice to look, find Su Yang standing at the door, clever Niu Niu standing beside Su Yang, blinking big eyes, looking at the old expert three people. At the moment of seeing Niuniu, the three old experts couldn''t help crying any more. They immediately rushed to hold Niuniu Su Yang gives Niu Niu to the old expert, walks slowly into the living room and pours a cup of tea. Seeing such a warm and harmonious family, Su Yang''s eyes become moist, which reminds him of his family. But what Su Yang thinks of is not warmth, not love, but hate. Yes, it''s hate. Su Yang was originally a rich second generation, but because he offended a big family, he was framed. Instead of protecting Su Yang, Su Yang''s family expelled him from the family, and even removed him from the genealogy. Although Su Yang is no longer the original Su Yang after his reincarnation, when he inherited this one, he got the memory at the same time, his emotion was also affected to a certain extent. Chapter 477 Moreover, after reincarnation and rebirth, Su Yang got his present identity, and many things have to face sooner or later. Thinking of this, Su Yang clenched his fist fiercely, a sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice: "I''m no longer Su Yang who was slaughtered by others before. I''ll let you pay for it with blood. More than ten minutes later, the old expert wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, walked to Su Yang with a happy face, and bowed to Su Yang to thank him. Su Yang held the old expert tightly and said, "old man, this is my birthday. I can''t afford such a big gift." The son and daughter-in-law of the old expert knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yang, bouncing and ringing. This is their heartfelt thanks to Su Yang. If Niu Niu really had an accident, they would certainly collapse. Cute and clever Niu Niu saw her parents kneel down and learned to kneel. Su Yang quickly played a soft power, helped Niuniu''s family up, and then said: "we are our own people, so don''t be so polite." "We don''t know how to thank you." Said the old expert''s daughter-in-law, wiping her tears. "The old expert and I are friends at first sight. We are our own people. Why are we so polite?" Su Yang said with a smile. The old expert''s daughter-in-law holds Niu Niu in her arms and pulls up her pants to see how Niu Niu''s injury is recovering. Ah! The old expert''s daughter-in-law was stunned. She cried and looked frightened. She seemed to see something extremely terrible. What''s wrong? The old expert and his son rushed over. When they saw Niuniu''s leg, the old expert''s son collapsed instantly. The wound looked extremely serious, bloody and even broken bones. "Don''t be nervous, it''s fake." The old expert said that in order to prevent Huo Dongshan''s people from finding out, Su Yang used a cover up. At that time, the old expert was present and watched the whole process with his own eyes. Fake? The old expert''s son and daughter-in-law, struggling with grief, looked at the old expert with doubts on their faces. They couldn''t understand that the wound was so serious, how could it be fake? "Of course it''s fake. If it''s really hurt so badly, can Niuniu stand and run?" The old expert explained with a smile. Niu Niu blinked her big smart eyes and said naively: "big brother said, it''s a game." With that, Niu Niu reached out her tender hand and touched the wound. Su Yangmeng patted on the forehead and said apologetically: "at that time, I made a cover up. I didn''t expect that the effect was so good, but it didn''t disappear." Finish saying, Su Yang stretched out his hand to nod on Niu Niu''s leg for a while, the cover up method instantly disappears, the white leg presents in front of the public. The son and daughter-in-law of the old expert came to observe carefully and touched the wound. The wound healed perfectly. The serious wound healed in just a few days, and there was no scar. It was as if they had never been hurt. When Niu Niu was injured, she went to all major hospitals, without exception, and gave answers that were difficult to cure completely. "God man, Mr. Su is absolutely god man." The old expert''s son and daughter-in-law said excitedly. Su Yang said with a smile: "it''s just a little help. I don''t want to say much. Niuniu is hungry. You''re probably hungry too. Let''s go to dinner and have enough to eat and drink, then you can go home." "As for the threat of the Huo family, you don''t have to worry about it. He will be finished soon." Su Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. Chapter 478 The resourceful Su Yang made a perfect counterattack by using the resources of the Huo family. Even the well-informed old experts praised him. The old experts did not even dare to imagine that this was what a young man could do. Even some old foxes with deep knowledge were hard to achieve. But Su Yang did it perfectly. Old experts believe that Su Yang will definitely have a follow-up plan, which is even more amazing and earth shaking. At this moment, the old expert was looking forward to how Su Yang would deal with Huo Dongshan, so he said: "Mr. Su, my son and daughter-in-law are usually very busy at work and have no time to come out. This time, I asked for a long holiday. It''s better to play in Y City for a few days." How many days? Su Yang thought for a while, and felt that there was no big problem, so he said: "the scenery here is good. You can visit here for a few days. On the mountain next to the villa, I opened a ginseng plantation. The old man can go and play." "Yes? That''s great. I''ll come and have a look later. " The expert excitedly said that in the old expert''s impression, ginseng plantations are not very rare, but Su Yang''s own plantations must be different, so we must go to see them. After dinner, the old expert family went to rest. Su Yang stood in the yard, waving, a shadow came to Su Yang''s side, whispered: "master." "Recently, you should not go anywhere. Try your best to protect old experts and others. Remember to ensure their safety at all costs." Su Yang said in a deep voice. In Su Yang''s view, Huo Dongshan, who is beset with scandal, must be extremely angry and try every means to retaliate. For Huo Dongshan, a basic rich man, it''s really easy to kill people. Later, Su Yang went to ginseng plantation and saw Hou Wen drinking. "Mr. Su, have a drink together." Hou Wen added a pair of dishes and chopsticks in a hurry and asked Su Yang to sit down. "How are you doing?" Su Yang asked, drinking a baijiu. Hou Wen said: "everything has been going well recently, but ginseng planting is very time-consuming, and it is difficult to see results in a period of time. However, some time ago, I found that in the area close to the village villa, ginseng appeared abnormal and grew very fast." "I''ve been dealing with ginseng for half my life, and I''ve never encountered such a situation. I''m making a careful observation to find out the reason." Hou Wen said with a frown. Ginseng growing too fast, is not a good thing, according to the normal law, the growth rate of ginseng is extremely slow, the efficacy and growth time is proportional. Many artificial plantations, with some special methods to accelerate the growth of ginseng, can grow big in a very short time, but the efficacy is very poor. This is also the reason why the Centennial wild ginseng is very precious. Su Yang put down his glass and said, "take me to have a look." They walked out of the house and went to a mountain area near the village villa, which occupied one third of the whole mountain area and was the second batch of ginseng planting area. Hou Wen picked up the weeds, pointed to a ginseng seedling and said to Su Yang, "Mr. Su, this is the ginseng seedling that has just been planted recently. It''s bigger than the first batch of cultivated ginseng, and its growth rate is even faster than that of artificially cultivated ginseng." "I''ve seen some artificially cultivated ginseng grow very fast under human intervention, but it''s not as fast as our wild ginseng." Hou Wen continued. Chapter 479 Although the ginseng in the plantation is also artificially planted, it is no different from the wild. All the ginseng seedlings are wild, but the place is artificially selected, and then the simple transformation is carried out without destroying the original ecology, and finally the ginseng is planted. This is essentially different from the pure artificial cultivation of ginseng. But now, these wild ginseng, the specially cultivated ginseng grow faster, which is simply unreasonable. This is also the most troublesome thing for Hou Wen recently. He is worried that ginseng will grow too fast. At that time, it will be just big, but it has no effect, and even the price is not as good as ginseng seedling. That would be a big loss. "Mr. Su, I recently collected data every day, and then analyzed them. I came to the conclusion that the ginseng growing speed in this area is too fast, and the reason has not been found yet." "I must find out the reason as soon as possible, otherwise this batch of ginseng seedlings will be abandoned." Hou Wen said solemnly that hundreds of wild ginseng seedlings are expensive, and Hou Wen does not want to live up to Su Yang''s expectations. Su Yang squats down, explores with his divine sense, and then looks at other ginseng. A surprise suddenly flashes on his face. Su Yang is shocked, but he still needs further confirmation. "Take me to see the normal ginseng." Su Yang suppresses the excitement in his heart and tries to keep his voice flat. Seeing Su Yang''s strange expression, Hou Wen was stunned. Since he knew Su Yang, he saw Su Yang''s expression for the first time. It took an hour to turn the whole plantation. After returning to the area near the villa again, Su Yang squatted down, pointed to a ginseng seedling under his feet, and said to Hou Wen, "if I tell you, although these ginseng grow fast, they don''t lose the slightest effect. Do you believe it?" what? Hou Wen felt that he was struck by a flash of lightning, and his brain became blank. He looked at Su Yang with dull eyes. After waiting for Hou Wen to recover from the shock, he said: "Mr. Su, the efficacy of ginseng is directly proportional to the growth time. If the growth speed is too fast, the efficacy can''t keep up." Su Yang smile, said: "you are right, but that is under normal circumstances." Hou Wen stares at Su Yang and says in his heart: what does Mr. Su want to say? Do you want to say it''s not normal here? Su Yang continued: "according to my observation and comparison just now, ginseng near the villa can mature in half a year at most, and its efficacy is no different from that of Centennial wild ginseng, or even better." Boom Hou Wen felt that he was in the middle of his head. He lost his mind because Su Yang''s words completely overturned the normal logical thinking. Half a year''s time can achieve the efficacy of a hundred years of wild ginseng, or even better, how is this possible? It''s totally out of the question. For a long time, Hou Wen lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls. Then he said slowly, "Mr. Su, are you kidding me?" "I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe it, you can pick one and check its efficacy. As for the reason, you don''t need to know for the moment." Su Yang said. The aura here is very abundant. Even the second spirit grass, Sinomenium wilfordii, can grow rapidly and recover the removed leaves in a short time, let alone ginseng. Although Su Yang knows the reason, he doesn''t want to explain to Hou Wen too much, because even if Su Yang explains, Hou Wen is hard to understand. Chapter 480 Although Hou Wen didn''t understand, he still believed Su Yang''s words, so he nodded and said, "I understand. I know what to do. I will strengthen the prevention and protect these ginseng." Su Yang nodded and said, "this area is the best planting area. It can be harvested every six months. You should strengthen your guard. Besides protecting this area, you should also prevent information leakage." Hou Wen nodded heavily and said: "once this batch of ginseng is listed in half a year, it will bring us a lot of wealth and stir up the medicinal material market pattern of Y City and even surrounding cities. We must strengthen the confidentiality work." Su Yang stood up, patted Hou Wen on the shoulder and said, "your strength has been improved very fast. You can pick a few ginseng to assist in cultivation. Don''t be reluctant. Only when your strength has been improved can you better protect the plantation." After instructing Hou Wen for a few words, Su Yang takes a bus to Lin''s group. As soon as he entered the company, Su Yang immediately went to Shang Jianwei''s office. When he entered, he saw that Shang Jianwei was slovenly like a beggar, but he was excited about the spirit of lacquerware. His eyes were staring at the computer screen, and Xin Ran was cleaning the room. Seeing Su Yang coming in, Xin Ran shyly smiles, greets Su Yang, turns around and walks out of the office. "How''s it going?" Su Yang sits next to Shang Jianwei and looks at Red Bull on the table. He says in his heart that Shang Jianwei is really desperate. He drinks so much red bull to refresh himself. Shang Jianwei turned to Su Yang and said with an excited face: "after I received your call, I didn''t buy the stock of Huo''s consortium, but sold it. I sold it through more than ten channels and succeeded in cash out." "After the Huo family consortium scandal spread, the Huo family consortium''s stock has fallen to the limit. I estimate that for a week in a row, the Huo family consortium''s market value has shrunk by at least 70%, and then we will make bottom hunting." It''s really a master. Before the spread of the scandal, he sold the stock and took advantage of the high stock price to get a lot of cash. Then, when the Huo group''s stock fell to the bottom, he made a big bottom hunting. In this way, we can achieve our goal with very little money. Su Yang lit two cigarettes, handed them to Shang Jianwei and said, "a master is a master. He has unique vision and extraordinary means." Shang Jianwei scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "if you hadn''t created opportunities for me, I couldn''t have done it, so your credit is the greatest." At this time, Lin Yaru and Xin Ran came in with tea. "Don''t flatter each other. You two deserve the most." Lin Yaru said with a smile¡° If we don''t have you two, we won''t be able to have an advantage. On the contrary, we will be destroyed by Huo''s consortium. " Su Yang took a sip of tea and said, "the Huo family will soon know how serious the consequences are. Jianwei, you continue to deal with them, and I''ll give you more fire." "I expect the Huo family will take action tomorrow to mobilize funds to stabilize the stock price. I''ll have a good time with them and earn a little more from them." Shang Jianwei squints at the screen and starts to work again. Su Yang doesn''t know much about stocks. Anyway, there are top experts like Shang Jianwei, so he doesn''t bother to ask. See Shang Jianwei began to busy, Su Yang and Lin Yaru to Lin Yaru''s office. Once inside, Su Yang found many foreign books and CDs on Lin Yaru''s desk. He felt a little curious. Chapter 481 Su Yang picks up a book and turns it over. It''s all in English, and it''s very professional English. Su Yang''s English has not been very good. He can''t understand it at all. He''s confused. It''s like reading a book from heaven. In addition to English books, there are also books in other languages, such as German and French. "Yaru, do you want to learn a foreign language?" Su Yang asks curiously. Lin Ya Ru smiles and says, "in recent days, I have been thinking about the long-term plan of Lin''s group. In addition to doing antiques, I also need to develop some other amateurs, such as artworks and jewelry. Besides doing business at home, I also want to do business abroad." "In the future, we will have to deal with foreign businessmen. It will take at least three to five years for Lin''s group to go abroad. It''s just right that I use this time to learn some foreign languages and prepare in advance." Lin Yaru continued. What a big ambition, what a strong plan. Su Yang has been speculating that Lin Yaru is not simple. Now he finds that it is not simple. He is not only ambitious, but also good at planning. GAHA is far sighted. Just after stabilizing the situation, Lin Yaru has begun to study how to go abroad and do business with foreigners. "What''s your foreign language level? Why don''t we study together? If you have a companion, you can learn faster. " Lin Yaru winks at Su Yang. Learning together? Su Yang is really not interested in foreign languages. When he was in senior high school, Su Yang''s English score was very stable, and the whole class counted down. After college, because of professional reasons, I took time to study it, but it didn''t have much effect. In Su Yang''s words, as soon as he saw the English letters, he felt headache and sleepiness. Even for some time, when Su Yang was sleepless, he directly took out the English text. As long as he read two paragraphs, he soon fell asleep, which was more effective than eating aiaya. Lin Yaru grabs Su Yang''s arm and looks forward to Su Yang. She says, "Su Yang, you can study foreign languages with me. I''m not interested in learning English alone, OK?" I wipe, cool beauty president with a whiny voice coquetry, Su Yang really some can''t carry. "Well, I''ll learn from you, but I don''t have any talent. I can only set you off." Su Yang said with a bitter face, English is too boring and monotonous, far less profound and interesting than Z. Seeing Su Yang''s agreement, Lin Yaru put the CD into the computer, turned on the stereo and said, "there''s nothing big in recent days. Let''s learn foreign languages together. This is a textbook I specially bought at a high price." With the sound of clear English, Lin Yaru entered a correct learning state, followed by reading English, correct pronunciation. Although Su Yang hates foreign languages such as English, he can only use four words to describe his learning of foreign languages, which is extremely simple. The speed of reading English textbooks is too slow to keep up with Su Yang''s learning speed. Bored Su Yang began to read English Chinese dictionary. Su Yang just scanned it with divine sense, and the contents of the massive English Chinese dictionary were instantly engraved in Su Yang''s mind. All this was done in an instant. Su Yang, who had divine knowledge, could recite English Chinese dictionaries like a stream. Later, Su Yang turned out more than a dozen heavy books marked in English and Chinese, all of which were everyday expressions. It took Su Yang less than a minute to finish all the dozens of heavy books. Chapter 482 All the English words are engraved in Su Yang''s mind, in addition to a large number of everyday language. You know, Su Yang, who has divine sense, not only has a strong memory, but also has a strong ability of editing and thinking. As long as Su Yang has mastered the grammar and rules, memorized all the words and explanations, he will be completely proficient in foreign languages. Compared with the profound cultivation method, foreign language is not easy. Now Su Yang can read and write normally. The only disadvantage is that he can''t master the standard pronunciation. He needs to follow the textbook to learn the standard pronunciation of English. However, the progress of teaching materials was very slow, so Su Yang had to start studying other foreign languages, such as German and French. English, French, German and Italian belong to the Indo European language family. There are many places to communicate with each other. With the foundation of English, Su Yang can learn other languages more easily and easily. Coupled with his strong memory ability, Su Yang only spent less than half an hour to fully understand. Some do not understand the place, directly rote, rely on memory forced memory. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Su Yang learns the standard spoken pronunciation, he will be able to spread all over the world. Lin Yaru, who is absorbed in learning oral English, has not found that Su Yang has become a foreign language expert in a short time. Instead of disturbing Lin Yaru, Su Yang found a notebook, played other CDs, and began to learn oral English. The speed of learning was against the sky. After Su Yang mastered the standard pronunciation of each word, he began to speed up the playback and learn complete sentences. For five days in a row, Su Yang basically mastered several of the most commonly used languages in the world. Because he learned so fast, the idle and boring Su Yang also specialized in learning some slang commonly used in various countries, and even studied the dialects of various countries. For example, English is widely used in many countries, but each country has its own characteristics. Even in the same country, people in different places speak different English. When Su Yang was drinking tea to study dialects, Lin Yaru stopped, took a sip of tea, and said with a little tiredness: "learning is a long-term process. After learning for five days in a row, my English is a little improved." "You graduated from a famous university. You have passed CET-8 and have a good foundation. You will be proficient soon." Su Yang said. Lin Yaru gave a stretch, stood up for a movement, and said: "although my English score is very good, my communication with foreigners is not very smooth. English test and English communication are two different things." "When I took the exam, I had skills, such as exclusion." Lin Ya Ru laughed at herself. This brings back Su Yang''s recollection. When he met multiple-choice questions in the exam, they were all three long and one short, with the shortest choice, three short and one long, with the longest choice. If he didn''t have all the mistakes, he would choose < B, and if he didn''t have all the length, he would choose D. "How are you doing?" Lin Yaru asked. Su Yang said: "it''s very common. I''ve learned a little bit. Basically, I have mastered English, French, German, Italian, Russian and other foreign languages." Lin Yaru thinks Su Yang is joking. She gives Su Yang a white look and doesn''t care. Later, after doing business abroad, Lin Yaru realized that what Su Yang said today was not only a joke, but also a special humility. Chapter 483 Just when Lin Yaru was going to test Su Yang, Xin Ran Ran into the office in a hurry. After meeting Lin Yaru and Su Yang, he said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, Jianwei, let you pass." When Su Yang and Lin Yaru arrived at Shang Jianwei''s office, before they asked, Shang Jianwei said, "after several consecutive days of falling limit, the Huo family mobilized a lot of funds to stabilize the stock price. We have to say that the Huo family has extremely strong financial resources. For the time being, we only got 15% of the Huo family''s shares." With more than two billion yuan of funds, we have obtained 15% of the equity of the Huo family, which is quite remarkable. Su Yang handed Shang Jianwei a cigarette, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job. It''s not that you''re incompetent, but that you don''t have enough money. I still have about 300 million on my card." With that, Su Yang gives Lin Yaru her bank card and asks her to transfer the money to Shang Jianwei. Three hundred million! Hearing this figure, everyone was shocked, especially Lin Yaru. Every time Su Yang made money, Lin Yaru was almost at his side. And every time he made money, Su Yang gave it to Lin Yaru. Why could Su Yang still give out 300 million yuan? Did Su Yang find time to get extra money? In addition to Lin Yaru, Shang Jianwei was also extremely shocked. Three hundred million is an astronomical number. Su Yang said he would take it out. Su Yang said: "Jianwei, I specially prepared the money for you. Today is the day I''m waiting for you. But don''t use the money first. Although the Huo family is full of scandals, the Huo family has a deep foundation and strong ability of crisis public relations. Now is not the most vulnerable time for the Huo family." After Su Yang finished, Shang Jianwei nodded heavily and said, "the Huo family is really deep. Even if you give me 300 million yuan, we can''t get more shares in a short time." Su Yang took a deep breath of his cigarette and said with a mysterious smile: "you''ve been pestering with the Huo family for some time recently. I''ll give him another fire. When the Huo family is most vulnerable, you''ll do it immediately." Huh? Shang Jianwei was stunned and said: "according to the current situation, the Huo family has temporarily stabilized the situation. We don''t have many opportunities." "I''ll take care of the Huo family. You wait for the good news." Su Yang smiles mysteriously and turns to walk out of the office. The Huo family consortium has eight major shareholders, among which the Huo family is the strongest, and the other seven shareholders account for half of the Huo family consortium. If you want to defeat the Huo family quickly, the most direct way is to persuade other shareholders to transfer their shares. In addition to the shares held by Su Yang, you can become the largest shareholder. When Shang Jianwei invaded the Huo family''s network system before, he got not only the Huo family''s plan, but also the list of shareholders. Now Su Yang visits them one by one according to the list. The first shareholder Su Yang visited was the top ten tycoons in Y City, holding 15% of the shares of the Huo family consortium. Standing in front of the villa, Su Yang looks at the luxurious Baroque villa with a sneer on his lips. "Who are you? Don''t stand at the door, or I''ll let the dog go. " The guard shouts at Su Yang. Su Yang directly ignores the guard, gently points on the iron door, the door opens automatically, and Su Yang strides out of the yard. The guard led a fierce Tibetan mastiff to rush over, Su Yangmeng looked back at the Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff, with its big mouth open and roaring, suddenly withered and gave out the hum of begging for mercy, which directly scared him to pee. Chapter 484 Originally, I wanted to let go of the arrogant guard of the Tibetan mastiff. In a moment, the fierce Tibetan mastiff was scared to pee by the other side''s eyes. How could it be? Su Yang disdained to sweep a Tibetan mastiff, and looked at the guard, cold hum: "roll!" The strong murderous spirit is coming. Even the warrior can''t resist it, let alone a guard. Just a look in the eyes, the guard felt a chill gushing out of his spine, which spread rapidly on his body. The guard was scared and trembled all over, shivering and retreating. Su Yang is too lazy to pay attention to the guard. He strides into the villa, grabs a servant and asks, "where''s your boss?" The servant subconsciously replied, "it''s in the study on the second floor, on the easternmost side of the corridor." "Get busy." Su Yang lightly said, let go of the servant, went up and down the stairs, and came to the study. Shenzhi spread to the room through the door. He saw Tang Zhi, the big shareholder, tasting tea, playing with a jade pendant in his hand, half squinting his eyes and leaning on the chair, very leisurely. Su Yang grabs the lock, Zhen Yuan reaches into the lock hole, gently for a while, the lock is opened, Su Yang pushes the door and goes in, quietly sits opposite Tang Zhi, and lightly says: "Mr. Tang, life is very leisurely." Hearing the voice, Tang Zhimeng opened his eyes with a trace of surprise. After he saw the person clearly, a trace of anger appeared on his face and said in a deep voice: "Su Yang, how did you come in?" "Yes, you know me." Su Yang light said, eyes staring at Tang Zhi. As one of the major shareholders of the Huo family consortium, and also one of the ten richest people in Y City, Tang Zhi is the core member of the Huo family consortium. After the conflict between the Huo family and Su Yang, Tang Zhi personally participated in the formulation of the plan to suppress Su Yang. "Not only do I remember what you look like, but I know what you do." Tang Zhi said faintly. At this time, Tang Zhi had some doubts. He didn''t know the purpose of Su Yang''s visit today. Su Yang said straight to the point: "Mr. Tang, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I don''t want to say much nonsense. Today I''m looking for you for only one purpose, to transfer your equity in Huo''s consortium to me." what? Tang Zhi stands up in surprise and looks at Su Yang in astonishment. When he met Su Yang, Tang Zhi had a lot of speculation in his heart that Su Yang should have come to make peace with him. However, he never thought that Su Yang wanted the shares of Huo''s consortium. "Are you crazy? Or is there something wrong with your brain? " Tang Zhi asked¡° Do you know how many shares I have? Do you know what it''s worth? " "Fifteen percent." Su Yang light said. Tang Zhi was a little stunned. Only the core members of Huo''s financial group knew how many shares he held. Unexpectedly, Su Yang also knew. "Your intelligence is very good. That''s right. It''s 15% and worth more than 1 billion. Even if I sell it to you, can you afford it?" Tang Zhi gives Su Yang a disdainful glance. According to the survey, Tang Zhi knows that Su Yang has two group companies, Baguio group and Lin group, with total assets of no more than 200 million. "Mr. Tang, the Huo family is beset with scandals. The stock price of the consortium has plummeted all the way. Your stock is worthless. You''d better transfer it to me while it''s still worth a little money, or you''ll regret it." There was a strange smile on the corner of Su Yang''s mouth. Chapter 485 Recently, the Huo family''s financial group has been plagued by scandals, which has indeed led to the decline of the stock price. There has even been a tragedy of falling the limit for several days in a row. But now the members of the financial group have taken action, and a large amount of cash has been transferred to stabilize the valuation, which has achieved initial results. As one of the major shareholders, Tang Zhi took out 200 million yuan to stabilize the stock price. "Su Yang, your means are really superb. You have dealt a severe blow to Huo Dongshan and made the Huo family involved in the scandal. But you are too weak and you underestimate the strength of the Huo family''s consortium." Tang Zhi gives Su Yang a look. Old man, it''s tough! Su Yang frowns and stares at Tang Zhi coldly. He is very confident when he looks at Tang Zhi. He can judge that the Huo family consortium has completed the crisis public relations, reducing the impact of the scandal to the minimum, and the stock price tends to be stable. If you want to get stocks from Tang Zhi, it''s harder than going to heaven. Su Yang stood up and said to Tang Zhi, "this is my first time to visit you. It''s also the last time. If you don''t sell me shares, sooner or later you will regret it, and that day will come soon." Tang Zhi disdained to sweep Su Yang one eye, said: "you have how big ability, our heart is very clear, you are not our opponent." With that, Tang Zhi called out: "housekeeper, see off." Su Yang said with a smile instead of anger, "you will know what regret is. Goodbye." With that, Su Yang walked out of the study. Tang Zhi comes to the French window and looks at Su Yang''s back. There is a trace of disdain on his face. In his heart, he says that with your financial resources, he also wants to fight with our Huo family consortium? After walking away from the Tang villa, Su Yang went to visit other shareholders by car. Without exception, none of them was willing to cooperate with Su Yang. According to Su Yang''s original idea, he directly started to solve the shareholders of Huo''s financial group, but these people are all big figures in Y City. If something goes wrong at the same time, there will be official people. Even if Su Yang is not afraid, Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao will be implicated. Since we are in this world, we must abide by the rules here, unless Su Yang is strong enough to change the rules or even make them. After coming out of the last shareholder''s house, Su Yang sat smoking on the side of the road and looked up at the opposite building. The Huo family consortium''s building is also the highest and most luxurious building in Y City, which is one of the city coordinates of Y City. "Shareholders of Huo''s consortium don''t want to cooperate, so I''ll make you cry and kneel down to beg me." Su Yang disdains cold hum a, mercilessly will smoke half of the cigarette to the ground, with the foot mercilessly trample out. The sky is gradually dim, the street lights are gradually on, and the Huo mansion is full of lights, but only a few floors are still on. Besides the security guards, most of the company''s staff are off work. Su Yang stood up, walked slowly to the back of the building, performed his hiding skill, jumped over the back wall and came to the back door of the building. Su Yang, who is invisible, goes to the door and is ready to unlock it. Just at this time, a security guard led a big wolf dog around. Su Yang''s secret way is not good. Although Su Yang can be invisible, it''s only the most elementary hiding skill. He can only hide his body shape, but can''t restrain his breath. Sure enough, the wolf dog smelled Su Yang''s breath, gave out a roar, quickly rushed to Su Yang, the security guard''s face sank, and immediately flashed a flashlight at Su Yang. Chapter 486 "Who is it?" The security guard yelled and waved his flashlight around. Although the wolf dog barked, there was no one around, which puzzled the security guard. Su Yang''s stealth time is limited each time, so he must solve the immediate difficulties before his stealth skill fails. This is a secret operation, in order to catch the Huo family unprepared, so Su Yang can''t reveal his whereabouts. When the security guard and the wolf dog are close to each other, Su Yang rushes to the wolf dog quietly, and the murderous gas on his body gushes out instantly, wrapping the wolf dog. After the keen wolf dog felt the murderous spirit, the dog''s eyes suddenly glared round, then issued a cry for mercy, clamped his tail, turned around and ran with bursts of slight begging for mercy. The security guard used a flashlight to sweep, found no abnormality, and turned to chase the dog. At this time, Su Yang''s reclusive skill failed. "It''s a close call, almost found out." Su Yang sighed. If it wasn''t for the sake of taking the Huo family by surprise, Su Yang didn''t need such a heart. After a little breath, Su Yang uses zhenyuanzhen to unlock the door and quietly enters the building. He uses the technique of invisibility to come to the hall. He takes a glance at the floor plan of the building and determines the positions he wants to find. After that, Su Yang turns and goes to the monitoring room. Although Huojia building is the best building in Y City, it is not a secret unit, so there is only one person on duty in the monitoring room. On duty is nothing, sitting in front of the computer, playing games, watching surveillance video. When Su Yang was in a five-star hotel, he had already done a similar thing. After hitting the sleeping hole of the security guard, he used hacker technology to modify the monitoring program, and then quietly left the monitoring room. The first room to go is Huo Dongshan''s office, which is located on the top floor of the building. It is the most luxurious and the largest office in the building, and the protective measures are extremely strict. The door of the office needs fingerprint verification. Su Yang frowns slightly and uses Shenzhi to scan the fingerprint verification machine. Every time you use fingerprint verification, you need to press your hand on it, leaving some traces on the screen. It''s very slight and can''t be detected by the naked eye. But for Su Yanglian, who has divine sense, it''s easy and simple. In Su Yang''s mind, the structure of fingerprints appears, and then Su Yang compares his fingerprints to find the difference. There is not a same leaf in the world, there is no same fingerprint, even the twin brother, fingerprints are very different. After comparing the differences, Su Yang made a formula, changed the fingerprint pattern, and then pressed his hand on the door. With a slight sound, the door opened. Su Yangchang breathes a sigh, opens the door, walks into Huo Dongshan''s office, sits on the sofa and has a rest. The method of changing fingerprints seems simple, but it consumes a lot of real yuan. The office is very big and luxurious, like a presidential suite. Su Yang, who has divine sense, has no influence on his sight in the dark office as if it were day. "It''s really enjoyable. That''s the configuration of successful people." Su Yang stood in front of the window, looking at the colorful lights outside, and had the feeling of seeing all the mountains in his heart. Before long, this building will be mine, Su Yang said coldly. Su Yang''s plan is very simple. The Huo family''s consortium is not clean. There must be a lot of mischief. As long as Su Yang can find evidence that the Huo family is engaged in illegal business, he can completely destroy the Huo family. Chapter 487 The evidence Su Yang needs must be in Huo Dongshan''s office, but it will take some time to find the exact location. Su Yang looks at Huo Dongshan''s computer and shakes his head. He says in his heart that Shang Jianwei once intruded into Huo''s computer network and found some valuable information, such as Huo''s plan and arrangement, but there is no information about Huo''s involvement in illegal transactions. In other words, the information is not on the Huo family''s computer. With this in mind, Su Yang uses divine sense to explore everywhere. Although the coverage of divine sense is not very large, it is countless times better than using human eyes to search. As long as the divine sense has been swept, nothing can escape Su Yang''s divine sense. The invisible divine sense is like a radar, sweeping through the room quickly. All of a sudden, Su Yang''s eyes stay on the sofa. There is a clever safe hidden inside. The sofa is specially customized, and the inside just accommodates the safe. It can be said that it is seamless and very hidden. "I''m good at playing. I''m very strict in hiding." Su Yang flashed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth, found the mechanism hidden in the sofa, opened the sofa, and his eyes fell on the safe. Su Yang gently twists the safe and carefully observes the structure with his divine sense. After several attempts, Su Yang comes up with the overall structure of the safe in his mind. A large number of gears rotate in his mind, and a large number of password data constantly flash. In less than a minute, Su Yang confirmed the password, opened the safe, and took out two books, all of which were Huo Dongshan''s handwritten transaction records. The record is extremely detailed, just like the diary, when, where, and even the weather. Su Yang said with a smile, "Huo Dongshan must have been a good student when he was at school. He has developed a good habit of keeping a diary." Then Su Yang took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the account book. He took hundreds of pictures and sent them to Shang Jianwei''s mobile phone directly. Then Su Yang found two similar books on Huo Dongshan''s desk, imitated Huo Dongshan''s notes, wrote two new accounts books, and used a trick to put the fake book back into the safe. Su Yang put the real account book in his pocket, put the safe back to its original position, and then continued to search with divine sense. When Su Yang reached the bookshelf, Shenshi found some discs on the inside of the bookshelf. What are these? Su Yang opens Huo Dongshan''s computer and puts it on a CD-ROM. he even needs a password. It''s too simple for Su Yang. In less than a minute, he unties the password. When Su Yang opened the disc and saw the picture on the screen, he was shocked. It''s a video of Huo Dongshan''s female employees. In addition to these, there are a lot of pictures about the company''s illegal transactions, as well as the company''s tax evasion meeting minutes. Su Yang immediately copied the CD and stored it on his mobile phone. When all this is done, it''s already in the middle of the night. Su Yang put everything back and left the Huo mansion quietly. The next morning, Su Yang went to the Lin group very early and went directly to Shang Jianwei''s office. He saw Shang Jianwei sleeping on the sofa. Su Yang''s face flashed a trace of heartache. For the sake of Lin''s group, Shang Jianwei has been living in the company for some time recently. He is exhausted. "Get up, we have something big to do." Su Yang gently patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder and quietly injected a trace of pure Zhenyuan. Chapter 488 Shang Jianwei, who is sleeping, suddenly feels a warm current coming into his body. His tiredness disappears quickly and his body is full of strength. This feeling is very delicate and comfortable. Shang Jianwei fiercely opened his eyes and saw Su Yang looking at him with a smile. He quickly stood up, rubbed his eyes and said, "Su Yang, I have seen the photo you sent me yesterday. Do you want to send it to me?" At this time, Xin Ran Ran came in with breakfast and pushed the door. Su Yang handed Xin Ran the account book and said, "don''t do anything today. Take the account book to report the Huo family consortium." Xin Ran nodded and walked out of the office with the account book. Then Su Yang took out his mobile phone, handed it to Shang Jianwei, and said, "send all the information in the mobile phone to the Internet, then pour water and hype, and all the major a and stations will be released. I want the Huo family to be completely discredited." In this respect, Shang Jianwei is an expert. It''s too simple for him, so he began to operate. A large amount of information was released to the network. The main reason is that Huo''s family can''t see the fake data and many industries they are engaged in. It has to be said that Shang Jianwei is a genius in this field. In less than one hour, his network was full of scandals of the Huo family''s consortium. The Huo family''s response was also very quick, and they immediately carried out crisis public relations. However, the scope of this release was too wide, and Shang Jianwei''s extraordinary ability made it impossible for the Huo family to stop it. Even Shang Jianwei sent a lot of news to Huo mansion. Conference room of Huojia mansion. Early this morning, Huo Dongshan, who just went to work, called his secretary to the office first thing. The heavily makeup female secretary holds the folder and stands in front of Huo Dongshan with a smile. She says, "Mr. Huo, are you looking for me?" Huo Dongshan looked up and down the female secretary, joked: "more and more beautiful, let''s have dinner together tonight." The female secretary said, "OK, I''ll go to the locator now." Huo Dongshan waved his hand and said, "report on your recent work. How are you doing with the crisis public relations?" When it comes to business, the female secretary dare not be careless. She knows that although Huo Dongshan dotes on her, she is absolutely not allowed to be careless in her work. "Our PR process is very timely and has reduced the impact to the minimum. According to the current situation, the news of Huo family will soon be forgotten by people." The female secretary said, speaking slowly and carefully. Huo Dongshan nodded with satisfaction and said with disdain: "Su Yang wants to defeat me, but he is too young. He underestimates the strength of Huo family''s financial group and overestimates his own strength." "Can we still find news about the Huo family on the Internet?" Huo Dongshan asked, turning on the computer while talking. The female secretary said in a hurry: "I can hardly find it. Even if I can find it, the content will be replaced. It''s just a simple title." Is it? Huo Dongshan clicks the mouse. When Huo Dongshan opens the browser, a lot of negative news about Huo''s family comes out instantly. All kinds of illegal trading IU news are rolling on the desktop like the tide, including photos. Seeing these things, Huo Dongshan was stunned and his brain became blank. When the female secretary saw Huo Dongshan''s abnormal expression, she rushed to observe. When she saw the rolling computer screen, her face turned pale. How could that be? Chapter 489 After a few seconds of silence, Huo Dongshan''s face suddenly sank. He smashed the computer screen with a fierce fist and yelled at the female secretary: "that''s what you said. No problem? I didn''t have to search at all, so I jumped out by myself. " The female secretary has been completely confused. According to the work reported by the public relations department, the situation has indeed been under control. She has seen it in person and has indeed reduced the impact to the minimum. "Call me the people from the public relations department, and all the shareholders of the consortium, so that they must arrive in five minutes." Huo Dongshan roared crazily, just like a mad dog who lost the fight and completely lost his mind. Huo Dongshan is an old fox in the business world. He is proficient in all kinds of business operations. He is also very clear about the terrible consequences of what he did before. Even if Huo Dongshan uses his own strength to exploit the loopholes of the law to minimize the threat of things, the reputation of Huo''s consortium is completely ruined, and even faces the risk of bankruptcy. After the female secretary went out, Huo Dongshan hurriedly opened the sofa, opened the safe, and found that the account book was still there, and there was no sign of moving. Then Huo Dongshan came to the bookshelf, searched for the CDs, and found them all there. It''s strange that no one moved these things. Why did they explode? Is there something inside? You know, in addition to Huo Dongshan, only the core members of the consortium know about these things, which means that the Huo family''s consortium is in trouble. Son of a bitch! Huo Dongshan thumped the table and let out a roar. In addition to venting his anger, he also hurt his hand. Before long, the shareholders headed by Tang Zhi walked into the office. They didn''t know what was going on. When they saw the angry Huo Dongshan, they felt puzzled. Everything was under control. Why were they so angry? Did you take the wrong medicine? "Sit down. I have something important to tell you." Huo Dongshan''s face is gloomy. He sweeps Tang Zhi and others coldly, and his eyes twinkle with murders. "Brother Huo, what happened?" Tang Zhi asked with a frown. "What happened? You don''t know yet? Secretary, tell them Huo Dongshan said angrily. The female secretary came up to Tang Zhi and other people and told them what happened today in concise language. Before the female secretary finished speaking, Tang Zhi and other shareholders were dumbfounded. They felt that their heads had been split by thunder, and their thinking had stopped. Huo Dongshan looked at Tang Zhi and others coldly, and said in a deep voice: "those transaction records are only known by eight of us. I didn''t disclose them. That must be what you leaked." Tang Zhi said in a hurry: "brother Huo, you misunderstood that we are all shareholders of Huo''s consortium. How can we do anything to harm our own interests? You have to believe us. " Huo Dongshan snorted coldly, didn''t speak, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. After hanging up, Huo Dongshan growled at Tang Zhi and others: "Su Yang went to see you yesterday and visited you one by one. What''s your explanation?" Tang Zhi quickly explained: "Su Yang did go to me. He wanted to buy my shares, but I refused." Other shareholders have also explained. "Then why is this happening today?" Huo Dongshan asked. Tang Zhi, who was yelled at one after another, had a cold look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Huo Dongshan, you arranged someone to watch us." s: Recommended a good friend''s book "Super Master of beauty president" pseudonym: like waves everywhere. Chapter 490 All the shareholders were hoodwinked by Huo Dongshan just now. They just explained that they were not insiders. When Tang Zhi got angry with Huo Dongshan, the other shareholders reacted. Their faces Suddenly sank and Qi Shushu looked up at Huo Dongshan. Huo Dongshan felt a little guilty when he saw the shareholders looking at him angrily. Although Huo Dongshan is the largest shareholder of the consortium, the other shareholders have the ability to fight against him or even suppress him. "Hum!" Huo Dongshan snorted coldly, lit a cigar, covered up his embarrassment by smoking a cigar, and figured out how to deal with the present predicament. Tang Zhi was even more annoyed. He pointed to Huo Dongshan''s nose and yelled: "what are you and his? If it wasn''t for our shareholders to support you, how could you be today? How dare you arrange for us to be watched. " "Talk, why don''t you talk?" Tang Zhi asked reluctantly. As one of the core shareholders, Tang Zhi is second only to Huo Dongshan in the consortium. If Huo Dongshan has any decision, he must consult Tang Zhi. In normal communication, Huo Dongshan is polite to Tang Zhi. Today, he was yelled for no reason, and Tang Zhi was furious. After venting, Huo Dongshan regained some sense and realized that he had gone too far and angered all shareholders. It was not a good thing for the consortium. However, it is absolutely impossible for Huo Dongshan to apologize. Huo Dongshan has long been used to being superior and controlling everything. Even if he is wrong, he will not bow to others. "Gentlemen, now that the consortium is in danger, we should work together to tide over the difficulties. If we don''t deal with it in time, the consortium may collapse." "You are all the core shareholders of the consortium. If the consortium ends, you will all suffer huge losses, or even lose your property." The female secretary broke the silence at the scene. These words can be regarded as a relief for Huo Dongshan. Huo Dongshan snuffed out his cigar and said solemnly, "you guys, my secretary is right. Now we should work together to solve the crisis." Although Tang Zhi was very angry, he could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, and said, "Huo Dongshan, let''s write down this account first, and then settle it with you when the crisis is solved." Huo Dongshan didn''t pay attention to Tang Zhi, but he hated Tang Zhi to the bone in his heart. He said in his heart: if you offend me in public, you will never forgive me. A group of people sat down around the conference table, Huo Dongshan said: "I have arranged people to carry out crisis public relations, but at present, the effect is not very good. In addition, we need to deal with the investigation of relevant departments in Y City." Hearing the last sentence, the expression of shareholders became more dignified. We are all old foxes in the business community. We know very well how much impact these will have on the consortium. Before the scandal has not been completely eliminated, there has been a bigger scandal. The stock is sure to plummet, and the market value of the consortium has seriously shrunk, which means that the value of all shareholders here has fallen. As for the investigation of the relevant departments, even if the means are used to settle, tax evasion and other acts will face huge fines. What should we do? What can we do? Huo Dongshan has no bottom in mind, and Tang Zhi and other shareholders have no bottom in mind. Now the only thing we can do is to try our best to reduce the loss. Suddenly, Tang Zhi thought of what Su Yang had said to him. At that time, Su Yang said to him: you will know what regret is. Chapter 491 Thinking of what Su Yang once said, Tang Zhi suddenly fought a cold war, and his face was full of panic. At that time, Tang Zhi didn''t think so. Now Tang Zhi knows how tough Su Yang is. He does what he says, and he does what he says. Other shareholders also talked with Su Yang and thought of Su Yang at this time. At that time, when they saw Su Yang, they didn''t pay attention to the young Su Yang at all. They ignored Su Yang''s threat and even thought that Su Yang was insane. As a result, in less than a day, Su Yang hit them in the face, slapping and trembling. Tang Zhi thought that if he had known this, it would be better to transfer the shares to Su Yang, and then he could set up a fund of 100 million yuan. With this money, he could continue to invest in other projects and continue to be one of the top ten rich people in Y City. Don''t know how much the stock price is now, Tang Zhi quietly took out his mobile phone to see the stock market of Huo''s consortium. Other shareholders, even Huo Dongshan, also took out their mobile phones to see the stock price. Limit down! Not long after today''s opening, the stock of Huo''s consortium has fallen to its limit. Coupled with the previous limit, the market value of Huo''s consortium has dropped by 60% from its peak value of more than 5 billion yuan. This means that all shareholders here have lost more than half of their value. The most terrible thing is that this situation will continue. One after another, the limit will drop. It will not be long before it is completely abolished. Coupled with the huge penalty, the Huo family consortium may even go bankrupt. At the thought of bankruptcy, Tang Zhi subconsciously fought a cold war, and a strong panic occurred in his heart. From a super rich man worth more than 10 billion yuan to a poor man with nothing, he fell from the sky to the ground. Such a huge gap is unacceptable to Tang Zhi and others. Just thinking about it, I feel shivering and scared. Regret, regret intestines are green, if I knew it would be like this, when Su Yang proposed the transfer of shares, Tang Zhihui did not hesitate to agree, even willing to sell at a low price. Is it still time? Tang Zhi put down his cell phone and looked out of the window, with confusion and despair in his eyes, thinking, what should I do now? According to the current situation, the Huo family''s financial group is more or less in danger. Even if it succeeds in overcoming the difficulties, it is bound to lose its vitality and even declare bankruptcy directly. Are you waiting to die? Or take advantage of the value of the stock, seize the time to find a bad guy to change hands? Tang Zhi thinks about it. No one is willing to take over the current situation. It is estimated that only Su Yang has an idea in Y City. Can''t continue to wait, have to make a decision as soon as possible, Tang Zhimeng gritted his teeth, stood up and said to Huo Dongshan: "Mr. Huo, don''t continue to waste time, let''s act separately, now, we can only do our best." Other shareholders see Tang Zhi stand up, also stand up one after another. Huo Dongshan nodded, took a deep breath, and said: "we must unite as one and tide over this difficulty together. I will use all my relations, and you should spare no effort. If the consortium collapses, it''s no good for you. " Huo Dongshan has guessed that Tang Zhi and others have other ideas, but Huo Dongshan is not worried about Tang Zhi and others, because everyone''s foundation is in the consortium. "Try your best." Tang Zhi sighed. As he walked out, he was thinking about how much money his stock could sell. Would Su Yang take the opportunity to lower the price? Chapter 492 Lin''s group, Su Yang''s office. Su Yang, with his legs crossed and his cigar in his mouth, looked at the computer screen with a smile. As soon as the market opened today, the stock of Huo''s consortium fell to the limit in less than half an hour. According to the current situation, the Huo family consortium must suffer a heavy loss. If Shang Jianwei does something more, it will be difficult for the Huo family consortium to survive. Su Yang breathes out a heavy breath and fights with Huo Dongshan for many times. In the early stage, because of the limitation of strength, Su Yang and others have been passively beaten and always attacked by Huo Dongshan. Su Yang, who had been holding fire for a long time, finally fought back and completely defeated Huo Dongshan. Sitting next to him, Shang Jianwei closed his laptop and said to Su Yang, "I still have a lot of stocks in my hand, which have been sold off. I want to completely crush the Huo family consortium. When the stock price falls to the bottom and no one cares about it, I will buy a lot more." "Su Yang, I admire you very much. You always say that you don''t understand finance. As a result, no one can beat you when you play." Shang Jianwei said with admiration¡° Even if you go to Wall Street, you''re a first-class master with your current means, and you''re also a big guy who is good at doing the overall situation. " The feeling of being praised is really good. Su Yang said with a smile: "the Huo family consortium is over. Yaru, you and Baguio start to recruit talents. It won''t be long before we take over the Huo family consortium." "Huo''s consortia have many industries, most of which are the most profitable in Y City. It''s difficult to manage them. You need to prepare ahead of time." Su Yang looks at Lin Yaru with a smile. Lin Yaru, who feels great pressure, has more than joy on her face. The Huo family''s financial group is huge. It''s a huge thing in Y City and has many industries. It''s very difficult to completely accept it. It''s a strong test of management ability. The so-called management is not a simple arrangement of work, but a systematic and rational management, business decision-making, personnel management and so on. According to Lin Yaru''s idea, the original Huo family consortium needs to be reduced, and all problems should be eliminated. For the future development of the company, we must not be soft handed. "I know you''re under a lot of pressure. Just try your best and don''t worry about making mistakes." Su Yang took Lin Yaru''s hand and said softly¡° You can learn and grow at work. " Lin Yaru nodded and said, "as long as you are here, sister Biyao and I are not afraid." With that, Lin Yaru also clenched her fist, with perseverance in her eyes. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then more than a dozen people came in. The leader was the person in charge of the marketing department who took the lead in resigning. At the beginning, these people insisted on leaving regardless of the retention of the Lin group. Their attitude was extremely arrogant. The most hateful thing was that after they left, they all went to the Huo family consortium to help the Huo family consortium deal with the Lin group. The person in charge of the marketing department no longer had the arrogance and arrogance before, changed into a flattering smile, nodded and bowed to Su Yang, and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, how are you Su Yang glanced at the person in charge of the marketing department and snorted with disdain. He didn''t speak. The person in charge of the marketing department flashed an embarrassment on his face. After a pause, he continued to say with a smile: "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin, we have been very guilty since we left." Chapter 493 The person in charge of the marketing department has a sincere expression and a correct attitude. He has regretted it, and the people who followed him have regretted it. After being bought by Huo''s financial group, the head of the marketing department was excited and didn''t sleep for several days. Regardless of Lin Yaru''s strong appeal, he insisted on taking people away, which almost led to the collapse of Lin''s group. After arriving at Huo''s financial group, the head of the marketing department spared no effort to use his knowledge of Lin''s group to suppress Lin''s group crazily. At that time, he was also praised. However, a few days after the good days, the head of the marketing department learned this morning that the Huo family financial group was in crisis and might close down at any time, so he immediately decided to quit. After a simple thought, he immediately resigned with the original team, and then came to Lin''s group. In the view of the head of the marketing department, as long as they are willing to come back, Lin''s group will certainly line up to welcome them, because when they left at the beginning, Lin Yaru tried her best to keep them, which shows that Lin''s group attaches great importance to them. "Mr. Su and Mr. Lin, we left because Huo Dongshan fooled us and made us bewildered. Now we want to understand that before we came, we had formally submitted a resignation letter to Huo Dongshan." The person in charge of the marketing department said excitedly that he wanted to come back very much. Su Yang glanced at the person in charge of the marketing department with disdain, turned up a little coldly and said carelessly: "do you think this is a hotel? Come and go as you like? " The head of the marketing department was a little stunned. He thought that as long as he came back with the original team, Su Yang and Lin Yaru would not refuse, but would welcome them back to the marketing department and continue to hold important positions. As a result, Su Yang''s performance is far beyond his expectation. Cold, very cold, tone is also very contemptuous, completely did not take him seriously, which makes the head of the marketing department feel extremely surprised. A little Leng for a few seconds, the head of the marketing department said with a smile: "Mr. Su, we were too impulsive before. We were fooled by Huo Dongshan and made the wrong choice. Now we are lost." "I came back with the original team. We are ready to work at any time. Mr. Su will arrange work for us." The person in charge of the marketing department said loudly. Su Yang stood up and gave the head of the marketing department a loud big mouth with a fierce wave. He said angrily, "do you know what is shameful? A shameless dog. " "When you left, your attitude was very firm. No matter how well we advised each other, you left at last. Now the Huo family consortium is finished. Do you want to come back? There''s no way. " Su Yang said in a cold voice. The person in charge of the marketing department was hoodwinked. He covered his face with his hand and looked at Su Yang in surprise. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "why do you hit me?" "Why? Because I don''t like you. " Su Yang said coldly¡° Do you remember what I said to you when you left? " "I said to you at that time, it''s OK to go, but don''t think about coming back. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s useless." Su Yang continued. The person in charge of the marketing department was confused. At that time, Su Yang did say this, but the person in charge of the marketing department didn''t think that the Huo consortium would end in a short time. "Get out of here, or I''ll break your leg." Su Yangmeng let out a roar. Chapter 494 Strong murderous gas and surging sound waves burst out instantly, covering the person in charge of the marketing department and others. Let alone ordinary people, even those who practice martial arts can''t resist. Almost in an instant, more than a dozen people were scared and ran out, kneeling and crawling, just like a lost dog. They were as embarrassed as they were. "Yaru, inform the personnel department to put these people on the blacklist. All our industries prohibit the employment of these people." Su Yang said in a deep voice. Let''s not talk about ability first, but only about character. The character of the person in charge of the marketing department has no bottom line. As long as you give money, you can sell your original boss, or even your own soul. Even if you are a genius, you can''t use it. Once it''s used, there''s no end to it. Driving away the person in charge of the marketing department, Su Yang said in a deep voice: "we must carry out strict inspection on the employment of people, and never let such people mix into the company again." We have already suffered a loss once in terms of employing people. We must not have a second one. Lin Yaru said: "I will personally check, strict screening." Su Yang said: "things that are too much for themselves have a face to come back." "Just now, when you refused him, I felt very comfortable, and I felt comfortable all over. At that time, I tried my best to keep him. He insisted on leaving. Now he regrets it, but it''s too late." Lin Ya Ru said with a smile, at the beginning because of this thing, Lin Ya Ru can''t eat, now finally out of a bad breath. Outside the door came a messy sound of footsteps. Su Yang frowned slightly, thinking that the person in charge of the marketing department had come back. He just wanted to denounce him, only to find that the person was Tang Zhi, followed by other shareholders. Su Yang knew all these people very well. He visited them one by one yesterday. At that time, they were very resolute and even despised him. Now, they all come to visit Su Yang. Tang Zhi gently knocked on the door, then walked into the office with a smile and said to Su Yang, "Mr. Su, it''s almost noon. I''d like to invite you to dinner. All the places have been selected. The best private restaurant in Y City is waiting downstairs." having dinner? Su Yang sneered and said, "Mr. Tang, I remember I told you that I don''t like beating around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it." Seeing Su Yang''s cold attitude, Tang Zhi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He gave Lin Yaru a greeting with a smile, and then continued: "Mr. Su, yesterday you asked us to talk about cooperation and wanted us to transfer our shares. We thought about it last night." "After careful consideration, we have decided to transfer the shares to you. As for the price, we need to talk about it." Tang Zhile said. Other shareholders echoed. Su Yang smoked a cigar and asked carelessly, "do you want to understand?" Tang Zhi nodded quickly and said, "yes, we want to understand. We can transfer the shares to you. As for the price? We have to talk "Needless to say, I don''t want your shares." Su Yang said very simply, then waved his hand and said to Xin Ran: "see off." Xin Ran Ran stood up, went to Tang Zhi, waved and made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Mr. Tang, please." What''s going on? Tang Zhi is a bit of a monk. When Su Yang visited him yesterday, he showed a strong desire to buy yuag. After a day, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Chapter 495 Although Tang Zhi has guessed that Su Yang was responsible for the collapse of the Huo family consortium, the purpose of Su Yang''s doing this is to get the Huo family consortium. Now Tang Zhi takes the initiative to sell shares with his shareholders, but Su Yang doesn''t want to. What the hell is going on? at large the better to apprehend him? Tang Zhi gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Su Yang, I''ve given you enough face. I''m willing to visit you and talk about cooperation with you. You have such an attitude. You let me down." "The way is different. Since President Su is not willing to cooperate with us, we don''t have to stay. Goodbye." Finish saying, Tang Zhi mercilessly shook an arm, disdain of cold hum a, to the shareholders behind said: "let''s go." The party walked out of the office, but Tang Zhi and others walked slowly, just like a tortoise. Tang Zhi knows that Su Yang''s only purpose in attacking the Huo family consortium is to get the Huo family consortium. So Tang Zhi thinks that Su Yang plays hard to get and will definitely ask them to go back. When Tang Zhi takes the shareholders to the door of the company, Su Yang still doesn''t ask them to go back. Tang Zhi is worried. He stops in a hurry and says to other shareholders, "now we have to find a way to stop losses and find a way to take over, otherwise, once the Consortium collapses, we will be completely abandoned." "Mr. Tang, now the reputation of the Huo family''s fortune group is ruined. Who is willing to take over the offer? Su Yang also refused us. We have no way to go now. " The other shareholders grimaced. Who would have thought that a giant that was still in the ascendant some time ago would have fallen into such a field in just a few days. God''s will! Tang Zhi sighed and said: "now only Su Yang has ideas. I know he wants our shares very much. The reason why he refuses us is to lower the price. Let''s go back and wait. I think Su Yang will come to us soon." "You have to be calm. Whoever speaks first will lose." Tang Zhi said in a deep voice. Tang Zhi took the shareholders back to Tang Zhi''s residence. A group of people discussed all night to see how to get out as soon as possible and minimize the loss. The next morning, when it was time for the opening of the stock market, Tang Zhi and others gathered around the computer, staring at the screen, saying that they must not fall again. They hoped that the measures taken by the Huo family consortium yesterday would stabilize the stock price temporarily. As long as the price is stable, we will have enough confidence to negotiate with Su Yang. When the Huo consortium''s stock was opened, everyone was immediately dumbfounded. The price fell by the limit at the beginning of the trading, and the stock price dropped sharply. After a few days, the stock price disappeared. Just when Tang Zhi hesitated, his mobile phone rang, and the people he placed in the consortium called. When Tang Zhi put down the phone, his face became extremely heavy and said: "many of the industries under the Huo family consortium have been suspended. If we don''t act, we will be completely ruined." Tang Zhimeng slapped the table and said in a deep voice: "we can''t wait any longer. If we continue to wait, we will become poor. Now we will go to find Su Yang. Even if he suppresses the price, we will transfer it to him." As long as you can get cash, even if it''s less, Tang Zhi and others are willing to, at least better than being poor. The stock market has been suppressed, and the industry has also been suppressed. Now Tang Zhi and others have no choice but to find Su Yang. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Zhi and others rush to Lin''s group, intending to make the final negotiation with Su Yang. Chapter 496 Standing in front of Lin''s group, before he went in, Tang Zhi began to panic. The reason is very simple. The first time Su Yang visited him, he was very scornful of Su Yang''s refusal, and he was very impolite to Su Yang. The second time, yesterday, Tang Zhi pretended to be serious and left directly. Today is the third time. As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. In addition, yesterday was very unpleasant. Now the Huo family consortium is at an extreme disadvantage. It is absolutely impossible for Tang Zhi to sell at a good price. Now Tang Zhi and others don''t expect how much they can sell, they can only see how much Su Yang gives them. "Mr. Tang, Su Yang will certainly take the opportunity to lower the price. He can''t give us much money." One of the shareholders said in a low voice, with a strong sense of helplessness and a trace of complaint. If I had known this, I would have sold it yesterday. The same is true of other people. They are full of complaints about Tang Zhi''s decision yesterday, even Tang Zhi. At that time, Tang Zhi thought that Su Yang was playing hard to get, and Tang Zhi knew that Su Yang''s stake in the Huo family consortium was inevitable, so Tang Zhi wanted to give Su Yang the chance. "Let''s go. This time, we have lost the qualification to continue talking with Su Yang. We can only beg." Tang Zhi said with a dejected face, and sighed heavily, just like the cock who had lost the fight. When I get to Su Yang''s office, I find that Su Yang is chatting with Lin Yaru, Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran are also there, and four people are having a meeting. Tang Zhi gently knocked on the door, walked respectfully to Su Yang, bowed his head, said: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, we sincerely apologize to you, hope to get your understanding." "In order to show our sincerity, we are willing to transfer all our shares free of charge. With these shares, you can completely control the Huo family consortium." Tang Zhi takes out the document that has been prepared for a long time, holds it in both hands, and hands it to Su Yang. Huh? Su Yang frowned slightly. Although Su Yang had guessed that Tang Zhi and others would definitely come back, he never thought Tang Zhi and others would transfer their shares for free. There were eight major shareholders in the Huo family, seven of them arrived except Huo Dongshan, and their shares accounted for a high proportion. In addition to Shang Jianwei''s shares, Su Yang is now the largest shareholder of Huo''s consortium. He easily suppresses Huo Dongshan and gets control of Huo''s consortium. As long as Su Yang is willing, he can sweep Huo Dongshan out of the house at any time, deprive Huo Dongshan of all his positions in the Huo family consortium, and then use some means to force Huo Dongshan to sell the remaining shares. "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Mr. Tang, you are all veterans of Y City''s shopping mall. You are all powerful figures." Su Yang takes the document and hands it to Lin Yaru. Su Yang scanned the document with divine sense, confirmed the authenticity of the document, and then continued: "you show loyalty, and I will not treat you badly. I want your shares for the time being, and I will give you some shares after the reorganization of Huo''s consortium." "If you are loyal to me, your benefits will never be less than what you have now. Of course, if any of you dare to act, don''t blame me for being impolite." The corner of Su Yang''s mouth flashed a trace of coldness, stretched out his fingers and waved in the void, and the cup not far away flew up. Tang Zhi and others were extremely shocked to see the cup flying into the air automatically. With their attention, the cup broke abruptly. Chapter 497 When the cup was broken, Tang Zhi and others almost fell down. Although they are well-informed business tycoons, it''s no exaggeration to say that in the business circle of Y City, they are big men with good eyesight, but they have never seen such incredible power, which can be called a miracle. Su Yang is very satisfied with the performance of Tang Zhi and others, and then waves again. A great invisible force instantly submerges Tang Zhi and others. Yes, it really submerges them. Tang Zhi and others feel that the air around them has turned into sticky water, which imprisons their ability to move. They can''t move or even breathe. It seems that the air around them has been emptied, and the palpitating sense of suffocation attacks their whole body, as if they may suffocate at any time. Just when people feel that death is approaching, Su Yang gives a snap of his fingers. Tang Zhi and others return to normal. He takes a big breath of air and looks at Su Yang with fear in his eyes. Su Yang light said: "I want your life, just move your fingers, but you repeatedly offend me, I did not kill you, do you know why?" Speaking of this, Su Yang turned his head to look at Tang Zhi and others, and his murderous spirit suddenly rose, especially Su Yang''s eyes, which were shining and close to people''s hearts. Even though Tang Zhi is very deep in the city, he is still frightened and full of fear under the strong pressure of Su Yang. "I know what President Su means. You want us to work for you." Tang Zhi said in a trembling voice¡° We are willing to take your lead. " Other shareholders are also abnormal and willing to be loyal to Su Yang. In addition to Su Yang''s strong strength, but also because Su Yang is willing to give them benefits, why not? Lin Yaru secretly gives Su Yang a thumbs up. Su Yang''s power to control people is at its peak. He slaps him first, and then gives him a sweet date, which makes Tang Zhi and others despair, and then gives him benefits. Let Tang Zhi and others understand that if they don''t follow Su Yang, they will die. Lin Yaru and Chen Biyao are under great pressure to get the complete control of the Huo family consortium in a short time. However, with the support of Tang Zhi and other core elders, it will be completely different. They can constantly win the Huo family consortium in a very short time and completely stabilize the situation. Su Yang waved, motioned Tang Zhi and others to sit down, and then said¡° I''ll do what I say. Since you are loyal to me, I won''t treat you badly. " Tang Zhi said in a hurry: "Mr. Su, if you have any arrangement, just say it. We will try our best to do it." "You should have guessed that I want to get the Huo family consortium. As for how to do it, you should be very clear in your heart." Su Yang light said. Tang Zhi nodded heavily and said, "I know what to do. Seven of us will help you get the Huo family consortium thoroughly and help you squeeze Huo Dongshan away." "Good. Now that you know, go and prepare." Su Yang light said. Tang Zhi and others stand up, say goodbye to Su Yang and take a bus to Huo''s mansion. Huo Dongshan, sitting in the office, is drinking with a sad face. The situation of the Huo family''s consortium is getting worse and worse. What he gets today is all bad news. Huo Dongshan, who has always been strong, has a strong sense of powerlessness for the first time. The Huo family consortium has lost control. The Secretary hurriedly pushed the door in, leaned over Huo Dongshan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Tang, they are here, asking for a general meeting of shareholders." Chapter 498 Holding a general meeting of shareholders? Huo Dongshan frowned, drank the Baijiu in a cup, threw the cup on the table, and sank, "the situation is getting worse and worse. It is not necessary to seize the time to use the relationship to solve the immediate difficulties. The Secretary echoed: "Mr. Huo, you''re right. Every general meeting of shareholders is all kinds of wrangling and shirking responsibility. It''s really meaningless." Huo Dongshan stood up and said in a deep voice: "it''s all burning eyebrows. It''s a bullshit shareholders'' meeting." At this time, Tang Zhi pushed the door and came in. He knocked heavily on the door and said to Huo Dongshan, "Mr. Huo, the shareholders have already arrived in the meeting room. It''s just you." "We had a meeting yesterday. As you know, urgent matters need to be dealt with as soon as possible instead of holding a meeting." Huo Dongshan said in a deep voice. Tang Zhi didn''t answer Huo Dongshan, but continued: "Mr. Huo, when all the people are here, it''s time for you. Please go to the conference room immediately." With that, Tang Zhi turned and walked in the direction of the conference room. Shit! Huo Dongshan put up his middle finger to Tang Zhi''s back. He said angrily in his heart, "son of a bitch, you dare to be so rude to me. If it wasn''t for the financial group''s crisis and the need for unity, I would kill you.". Angry is angry. All the shareholders have been present. Huo Dongshan can only go and have a look. In the extraordinary period when the consortium is in crisis, there must be no civil strife. Moreover, Huo Dongshan gets the news that Tang Zhi and others went to Lin''s group yesterday and went there again this morning. It is very likely that they have done some shady business with Su Yang. Female secretary is very considerate to help Huo Dongshan tidy leadership and collar, said: "Huo, let''s go in." Huo Dongshan took a deep breath, forced his spirit, nodded to the female secretary, indicating that he could open the door. After the door of the conference room was opened, Huo Dongshan swept away the melancholy cloud on his face, walked into the conference room with his head high and his face cold. He sat in the chair and glanced at the crowd with a cold face. A profound smile flashed on his face. Although Huo Dongshan is under great pressure due to the heavy financial crisis, in order to control the situation, Huo Dongshan must show a strong side to stabilize the morale of the army. "Everyone, you are all very clear about the situation of the consortium. I won''t say more. Believe me, I will lead the consortium out of difficulties and reappear its glory." Huo Dongshan confidently said aloud, in order to increase the convincing force, he also stretched out his arm and clenched his fists. Tang Zhi said: "Mr. Huo, a few days ago, the financial group was still in the ascendant. It was the strongest financial group in Y City, with a market value of more than 5 billion yuan. But a few days later, our market value was less than 1 billion yuan, and the stock price was still falling, and our industry was closed down." "Excuse me, as the controller of the consortium, you should give a reasonable explanation to the shareholders of the consortium." Tang Zhi continued. Huh? Huo Dongshan''s face suddenly sank, and he looked at Tang Zhi coldly. In his heart, he said that something was wrong, something was wrong too. Tang Zhi''s performance was abnormal. Looking at Tang Zhi''s posture, the purpose of the meeting was not to discuss and solve the problem, but to find Huo Dongshan''s trouble. "Mr. Tang, do you think that the reason why the consortium is in trouble is that I made a wrong decision?" Huo Dongshan asked. Tang Zhi snorted coldly, patted the table fiercely, and asked coldly, "isn''t it?" Chapter 499 Tang Zhi''s cold expression and hostile eyes make Huo Dongshan feel very strange. Is this still an old man who has worked together for many years? Huo Dongshan can''t recognize the strange. "What are you looking at me for? Give us a reasonable explanation immediately. " Asked Tang¡° Huo Dongshan, usually you are very powerful in the consortium. Now the consortium is in trouble because of your wrong decision. " Huo Dongshan smashed his fist on the table and said in a deep voice: "Tang Zhi, you dare to fight against me. It''s against you." Not to be outdone, Tang Zhi countered: "as a shareholder of the consortium, we ask you to be responsible for your stupid behavior, and we want to deprive you of your position as the executive of the consortium." Hearing this, Huo Dongshan''s face becomes more dignified. If Tang Zhi and others have already discussed, Huo Dongshan has no choice but to step down. Even though the consortium has been in trouble, Huo Dongshan still regards the consortium as his private property and absolutely does not allow anyone to get involved. Even the core shareholder of the consortium can only be Huo Dongshan''s vassal. "Are you crazy? You want me to step down. " Huo Dongshan said coldly. Tang Zhi responded strongly: "because of your stupid behavior, and Su Yang as the enemy, leading to the consortium into trouble, you shareholders suffered heavy losses, we all agree that you are no longer qualified to continue to be the executive of the consortium, we have to re elect an executive, and you will become history." Re election of consortium executive? Huo Dongshan sneered and said, "who is qualified to be the executive of the consortium besides me? Is it you? Tang Zhi, are you qualified to sit in my seat? Even if I give it to you, can you lead the consortium out of trouble? " Without waiting for Tang Zhi to reply, Huo Dongshan continued: "Tang Zhi, you can''t do it, and other people can''t do it. Now the only one with this ability is me." "For the sake of our friendship for many years, if you take the words back, I''ll treat it as if nothing happened, otherwise, I''ll kick you out." Huo Dongshan extremely strong said. Anyway, he has turned over, and Tang Zhi has gone all out to fight back: "kick us out? You are too whimsical. Today you are out, not us. Several of our shareholders have elected the executive of the consortium. He will arrive soon, and you can step down. " what? Huo Dongshan stares at Tang Zhi coldly and thinks in his heart. Listening to Tang Zhi''s meaning, the consortium executor they choose is not Tang Zhi or other shareholders, but outsiders. "In the whole city of Y, who is qualified to sit in my seat except me?" Huo Dongshan said angrily. "Me Su Yang walked in with a smile and sat opposite Huo Dongshan. He continued: "now Huo family consortium can change its name. I decided to merge Huo family consortium into Lin group. Tang Zhi and others became shareholders of Lin group. As for you? Let''s go home. " "You... It was you." Huo Dongshan is trembling. Although Huo Dongshan knew that Tang Zhi and Su Yang had been in contact with each other for a long time, he never thought Su Yang would be elected as the executive of the consortium. Su Yang light said: "now I officially into the main consortium to replace your position." Huo Dongshan almost vomited blood, said: "even if I disbanded the consortium, I will not give it to you." "Tang Zhi, they have transferred all their shares to me, and my people have secretly acquired some shares, and I have obtained the controlling right of the consortium." Su Yang said coldly. Chapter 500 It is the rule of the consortium that whoever has a controlling interest is qualified to control it. However, Huo Dongshan has always been strong and the founder of the consortium, so the consortium has always been under Huo Dongshan''s control. As for Tang Zhi and others, as long as Huo Dongshan pays dividends on time, they are too lazy to compete with Huo Dongshan. This situation lasted for many years. Now the situation changes suddenly. Su Yang, Huo Dongshan''s mortal enemy, becomes the executive of the consortium with the support of Tang Zhi and others, which makes Huo Dongshan extremely unhappy. "Unexpectedly, I never dreamed that you would choose Su Yang as my seat. Are you out of your mind?" Huo Dongshan asked in surprise. Tang Zhi said: "Huo Dongshan, don''t talk nonsense. Your executive position has been deprived. It''s useless to talk more. You''d better go." Go? Huo Dongshan sneered and said, "you can choose anyone, but you can''t choose Su Yang. Even if Su Yang gets a controlling stake, I won''t let you succeed." With that, Huo Dongshan clapped his hands, and more than ten security guards rushed in and stood behind Huo Dongshan. "Today you must revoke Su Yang''s appointment, or you won''t leave here alive." Huo Dongshan stares at the red eyes, just like an angry wolf stares at Tang Zhi and others, his eyes are full of murderous. If it''s Tang Zhi or other shareholders, even if it''s anyone in Y City, it''s not a big problem, but it''s Su Yang, Huo Dongshan''s nemesis. Huo Dongshan really can''t swallow this tone. Even if he is fighting for a fish to die today, he has to stop Su Yang from becoming the executive of the consortium. Fighting? There is a trace of disdain in the corner of Su Yang''s mouth. The security guard is too weak for Su Yang. It''s easy to solve it by moving his fingers. Tang Zhi and others have seen Su Yang''s methods, and they are not afraid of Huo Dongshan''s threat at all. They are very calm. Seeing that Tang Zhi and others were fearless, Huo Dongshan was embarrassed and said in a deep voice: "Tang Zhi, I repeat, you can choose anyone, but you can''t choose Su Yang. Otherwise, I want your life, and don''t doubt my determination." Tang Zhi snorted coldly and said, "Huo Dongshan, your time is over. Don''t be desperate. You are not Su Yang''s rival at all. If you want to save your life, hand over your shares and go back to your hometown." impossible! Huo Dongshan screamed. "Aim." Huo Dongshan said in a deep voice. The guards quickly took out the compound bow and aimed at Su Yang. Huo Dongshan sneered: "Su Yang, I know you are a practitioner. You really have some skills, but I don''t believe you can block the composite bows that are as powerful as bullets. I bought these bows from the black market at a high price, which can break through steel plates." At the sight of the compound bow, Tang Zhi and others were scared out of a cold sweat. They had seen Huo Dongshan hunt with the compound bow. It was extremely powerful. Within 100 meters, it was as powerful as a bullet. It was not only powerful, but also very fast and accurate. In the narrow space of the conference room, more than ten compound bows aimed at Su Yang. Tang Zhi and others secretly knead a cold sweat for Su Yang. Su Yang lit a cigarette, took a slow puff, looked at the security guards holding the composite bow, and said calmly, "what''s the difference between this and toys?" Fuck! How dare you say that the powerful composite bow is a toy? Huo Dongshan said coldly, "Su Yang, today is your death. Kill him." As he spoke, Huo Dongshan waved his hand fiercely. Chapter 501 With the order, more than 10 security guards started at the same time. Within a distance of less than 10 meters, they could easily shoot with the powerful compound bow without aiming. Under the frightened eyes of Tang Zhi and others, more than ten bows and arrows hit Su Yang. With the impact of the bows and arrows, Su Yang retreated one after another. Finally, he leaned against the wall with more than ten bows and arrows on his body, and blood gushed out of the wound in an instant. Huo Dongshan witnessed the killing of Su Yang. He fell into a state of dullness. After a few seconds, he slowly recovered and wept. Finally, I killed Su Yang, and finally got rid of the serious trouble. Later, Huo Dongshan looked coldly at Tang Zhi and others and said in a cold voice, "just now you said that you wanted to cancel the position of executive of our consortium and elect Su Yang to replace me. Now that Su Yang has been killed, what else do you have to say?" Tang Zhi clenches his teeth and looks at Huo Dongshan in anger and terror. To tell the truth, Tang Zhi is really afraid, but Tang Zhi is also very angry. Huo Dongshan''s style of acting is too overbearing in the past, which constantly suppresses Tang Zhi and others. Now he threatens Tang Zhi with death, which makes him very unwilling. Other shareholders look to Tang Zhi and wait for him to make a decision. Tang Zhishen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Huo Dongshan, even if you kill Su Yang, we won''t compromise with you. We''ve had enough of your overbearing and arrogance." You dare to be tough when you die! Huo Dongshan waved, and the security guards immediately aimed at Tang Zhi. The shining arrow released the luster of death. "Tang Zhi, as long as I move my finger, your life will be gone, but I think for the sake of our friendship for many years, I will give you another chance to continue to be loyal to me." Huo Dongshan said haughtily. Tang Zhi shook his head and said, "kill me. The consortium is over. I don''t want to live any more. I''ll enjoy the happiness in my life. I''ll die without regret." Huo Dongshan stamped his feet angrily and said, "you''d rather be loyal to Su Yang than me. I''ll give you another ten seconds. When I count to ten, if you don''t promise to be loyal to me again, I''ll kill you." 1¡¢ Two This is the best way to threaten. It can make the other party clearly feel the pressure of death. Every time Huo Dongshan says a number, it will bring great psychological pressure to Tang Zhi. At this time, Tang Zhi was really afraid. Seeing Su Yang''s tragic death, Tang Zhi thought of what he looked like after his death. However, Tang Zhi has been loyal to Su Yang, and Tang Zhi has had enough of Huo Dongshan and would rather die. When Huo Dongshan finished shouting the numbers and ordered to shoot Tang Zhi, more than ten security guards fell down one by one. What''s going on? Huo Dongshan looked around without knowing why. At this time, Huo Dongshan''s shoulder was caught. Huo Dongshan turned around and found Su Yang standing behind him. "You... Haven''t you been killed?" Huo Dongshan shivers. When Huo Dongshan looks at Su Yang''s body, he is shocked to find that there are more than ten bows and arrows on the wall. Su Yang''s body has already disappeared. It turns out that just now Su Yang used a cover up, and then he solved the problem of security by using stealth. Finally, he came to Huo Dongshan''s back. Seeing that Su Yang is not dead, Tang Zhi and others are relieved. Fortunately, Huo Dongshan was not promised just now. Otherwise, Su Yang will kill him quietly. Su Yang slapped Huo Dongshan to the ground, then stepped on Huo Dongshan''s head and said in a cold voice, "Huo Dongshan, your time is over." Chapter 502 At the moment when Su Yang stepped on his head, Huo Dongshan was desperate and gave up completely. His face was expressionless and his eyes were dull. He was lying on the ground like a corpse. "Hand over your shares and go away, or I will destroy your family." Su Yang said in a cold voice, glancing at Huo Dongshan with disdain and kicking him aside. Then Su Yang went to the conference table and sat down in Huo Dongshan''s position. When Su Yang sat down, Tang Zhi and others immediately stood up, bowed to Su Yang and said respectfully: "welcome to President su." From now on, the Huo family consortium has become Su Yang''s private property, and Su Yang has absolute control. At this moment, Su Yang felt the great joy brought by the victory, but soon he felt the great pressure. In order to get the Huo family consortium, Su Yang and Huo Dongshan fought openly and secretly, which led to the Huo family consortium''s ruin. He needed to reorganize the consortium and restore the former glory. Now the market value of Huo''s consortium has fallen to the bottom. It''s very difficult to regain its glory. Shang Jianwei''s personal operation ability alone can hardly achieve it. Su Yang began to think that he had to come up with a perfect solution. "This is the first general meeting of shareholders held by the consortium. First of all, I want to declare that since you are loyal to me, I will not let you suffer losses. After the reorganization of the consortium is completed, I will let you have more wealth." "This is my promise to you." Su Yang solemnly said, Su Yang is very clear, in order to smoothly restructure the consortium, can not do without the support of Tang Zhi and others. Tang Zhi and others applauded. Su Yang pressed his hand down, motioned to be quiet, and then continued: "today''s meeting has only one purpose, to reorganize the consortium. Huo''s consortium will be fully integrated into Lin''s group. I hope you will give me more support." Tang Zhi stood up and said, "Mr. Su, we fully support your decision." At this time, Huo Dongshan got up from the ground with dull eyes, wrote a share transfer agreement, threw it to Su Yang, and said, "Su Yang, I failed. Now Huo''s consortium is yours, but I won''t give up." "Now that the consortium is about to collapse, how can you turn the tide? Hum, I will always watch you and wait for you to fail. " Huo Dongshan continued. At this time, Huo Dongshan has admitted that he has failed. In order to ensure the safety of himself and his family, he can only transfer shares, but Huo Dongshan does not think Su Yang can turn the tide. Once a hot Huo family consortium, now it has become a huge burden, who stalls who is unlucky. Su Yang glanced at Huo Dongshan and said, "how can I operate? I don''t want to distract you. As for you want to see my jokes? You have no hope in your life. " In accordance with Su Yang''s previous style, he always treats the enemy by cutting down the grass roots to avoid future trouble. However, Huo Dongshan is a lost dog at this time, which is not worth Su Yang''s hand. Huo Dongshan turned to look at Tang Zhi and others and said, "you are determined to be killed and loyal to Su Yang. I look at you with new eyes. However, your good days are over. The consortium has become a heavy burden. You will be crushed to death." Tang Zhili retorted: "our good days have just begun, not ended. Are we crushed to death? We''ll see. " Chapter 503 Huo Dongshan looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I''ll wait. I''ll watch you all the time. I''m going to prepare the wine now. I''ll have a drink to celebrate the day when you are completely crushed." With that, Huo Dongshan walked slowly towards the door, looking back at some lonely. Seeing this scene, Tang Zhi was filled with emotion. Huo Dongshan, once a powerful business tycoon in the city of Y, ranked second among the top ten rich people, was in the ascendant some time ago, but now, he has fallen into such a field. It''s not too much to describe a lost dog. Other shareholders also have deep feelings. While shocking Su Yang''s powerful strength, they are also very glad that they have made the right choice. Otherwise, it will be them who will leave. After Huo Dongshan left, Tang Zhi immediately said: "Mr. Su, it''s very easy to reorganize the consortium, and it will take a few days to complete. Now it''s urgent to stabilize the market value. As for restoring the original market value, it''s very difficult, and it takes time." Su Yang said with a smile, "I don''t know much about business operation, but I know one thing very well. After the reorganization of Huo''s consortium, the negative impact will be reduced. As for how to make a comeback, I have plans." There''s a plan! Hearing this, Tang Zhi and others suddenly brighten up in front of their eyes. Especially when they see Su Yang full of confidence, Tang Zhi and others have a bottom in their hearts. Can we say that Su Yang had already made a detailed plan before he joined the Huo family consortium? Tang Zhi praised: "Mr. Su, you are really a man of God. We have been in the shopping mall for many years. We have met people with different personalities. But it is the first time for us to meet a business genius like you." "We are very lucky to be with you." Tang Zhi continued. Su Yang said calmly: "at the end of the meeting, you should assist Mr. Lin to complete the reorganization of the consortium as soon as possible." President Lin, that is, Lin Yaru. You shareholders haven''t dealt with Lin Yaru yet. The only impression they have is that Lin Yaru is very young. However, they know that Lin Yaru is Su Yang''s confidant. Besides being beautiful, the woman Su Yang likes must have other abilities. In the eyes of Tang Zhi and others, the vase is absolutely not in Su Yang''s eyes. "Start now!" Tang Zhi stood up, discussed the work arrangement with several shareholders, and then acted separately. Tang Zhi and others are the core elders of the consortium. They not only have rich management ability, but also have strong influence, which can ensure the stability of the consortium during the restructuring period. Leaving Huo mansion, Su Yang stood at the door, looking at the huge signboard on the mansion. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth and said, "this sign should be changed too." Tang Zhi, who came out with Su Yang, immediately called to arrange for the staff to change the plate. "Mr. Tang, please." Su Yang patted Tang Zhi on the shoulder and said sincerely that Su Yang was biased against Tang Zhi before. Even after Tang Zhi was loyal to Su Yang, Su Yang was still on guard against Tang Zhi. But today, Tang Zhi faces Huo Dongshan''s death threat. When Tang Zhi thinks Su Yang was killed, Tang Zhi is still loyal to Su Yang, which makes Su Yang look at him with new eyes. You know, there are few people who can do this in Y City, even in the whole country. So Su Yang plans to focus on the cultivation of Tang Zhi, and entrusted with the task, let Tang Zhi become Lin Yaru''s right arm. Chapter 504 Since his loyalty to Su Yang, Tang Zhi has wisely positioned himself as a chess piece. Yes, Tang Zhi thinks that he is a chess piece in Su Yang''s hands. Because Tang Zhi is the core shareholder of the consortium, is the elder, is second only to Huo Dongshan, has great influence. Su Yang needs Tang Zhi to complete the reorganization of the consortium. Now, facing Su Yang''s sincere eyes, Tang Zhi is shocked and even can''t believe it. Later, Tang Zhi''s eyes are a little red. Tang Zhi knows that Su Yang has begun to treat him as his own. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you, Mr. Lin." Tang Zhi quietly wiped some moist corners of his eyes. "Work is important, but body is more important. I have observed that there are many problems in your body. Although it is not enough to endanger your life, over time, your body will fall off. This is the prescription I wrote. You can go to Biyao group to take medicine and take it regularly." Su Yang takes out a prescription and hands it to Tang Zhi. At the same time, Su Yang reaches out his hand and gently presses Tang Zhi''s shoulder. A trace of pure Zhenyuan follows Su Yang''s fingers and enters Tang Zhi''s meridians. Tang Zhi felt a heat flow into his body and moved in his body. He felt very comfortable. The feeling of backache was relieved a lot, and his spirit was also boosted. Tang Zhi suddenly patted the forehead, showing a sudden realization of the expression, he forgot that Su Yang is a miracle doctor. "Work hard, I''ll go first." Su Yang said with a smile. Back at Lin''s group, Su Yang goes straight to Lin Yaru''s office and finds Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran in. Seeing Su Yang back, Lin Yaru said in a hurry, "what''s the situation?" Su Yang said with a smile: "Huo Dongshan has been kicked out by me. Now Huo''s consortium is ours. Tang Zhi and others are reorganizing the consortium. In a few days, Huo''s consortium will belong to Lin''s group." After Su Yang finished, the imaginary cheers did not appear, but the unexpected silence. Lin Yaru sat quietly and did not speak. So did Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran. It seemed that they were shocked and speechless. For a long time, Lin Yaru suddenly breathed a long breath, sobbed with joy and said: "I never dreamed that we could defeat the Huo family consortium and get the Huo family consortium." "At the beginning, we have been under the pressure of the Huo family, which made us very anxious and almost closed down. Now, we can finally be proud." Lin Yaru said with tears and a bright smile on her face. At this time, Lin Yaru''s mood is very complicated, happy and hesitating. Su Yang took Lin Yaru''s hand and said softly, "we are winners. We should be happy. Don''t cry." "Su Yang, do you have time? I''ll tell you about my recent work. " With that, Shang Jianwei took out a report, stood up and went to Su Yang. Xin Ran Ran''s angry apricot eyes glared round, grabbed Shang Jianwei''s arm in a hurry, and said in a low voice eagerly: "Jianwei, you have no eyesight to see. Let go of the work first, and let''s talk about it tomorrow." With that, Xin Ran pulls Shang Jianwei out. Shang Jianwei didn''t realize that he was an electric light bulb. He said, "anyway, Su Yang has nothing to do now. Why should he wait until tomorrow?" Xin Ran Ran patted his forehead helplessly and said, "I really admire you. Don''t you see that President Su and President Lin have something to say? Do you have to be a light bulb here? " Chapter 505 When Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran were caught by Su Yang, Lin Yaru''s face flashed a little bit of shame. She bowed her head with a smile, pulled back her hand and said, "Ranran, let Jianwei report his work." Xin Ranran glared at Shang Jianwei and spat, "I don''t know how I like you." In response, Shang Jianwei scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "we''re bastards. We''re seeing mung bean in the right eye..." Before he finished speaking, Shang Jianwei realized that he had made a mistake. Seeing Xin Ranran''s face, he quickly explained, "Ranran, I mean, we fell in love at first sight. We didn''t say you are a bastard." Su Yang and Lin Yaru looked at each other with a smile, patted Shang Jianwei on the shoulder and said, "Jianwei, don''t explain. The more you explain, the more confused you are. Let''s talk about work." Lin Yaru pulled Xin Ranran aside and said, "the great man of Shangjian is good and has strong ability. He is a bit stupid. You have to bear with him. By the way, when are you going to get married? I''ll get you a red envelope. " Xin Ran Ran, who blushed with shame, held Lin Yaru''s arm and said, "President Lin..." Shang Jianwei took out the report, handed it to Su Yang, and said, "the market value of Huo''s consortium has almost gone down. I used my capital to buy a lot of stocks at a low price. I plan to join hands with Tang Zhi and others to raise the stock price." "According to the current situation, it is very difficult. Even if we reorganize the consortium, it will be difficult to eliminate the negative effects in a short time." Su Yang lit a cigarette, pondered for a while, and slowly said: "it seems that we were too hard at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way to raise the market value." Huh? Shang Jianwei looks at Su Yang suspiciously. In Shang Jianwei''s impression, Su Yang studies medicine at university and knows nothing about finance. You know, even Shang Jianwei, a genius from Wall Street, feels difficult, let alone Su Yang. "Do you really have a way?" Shang Jianwei asked. Su Yang nodded slightly and said confidently: "of course, there is a way, and it must be effective. You should communicate with Tang Zhi first, complete the reorganization of the consortium, and use your hacker technology to minimize the negative impact on the network, and then wait for my good news." Seeing Su Yang''s self-confidence, Shang Jianwei lost a lot of tension in his heart and said, "no problem, it''s up to you." After that, Lin Yaru, Shang Jianwei and Xin Ranran sorted out the documents and went to Huojia building together. Other employees suspended all business and prepared to move to Huojia building. Su Yang finished smoking cigarettes, a little rest, out of the company. In order to increase the market value of the consortium in a short period of time, in addition to eliminating the negative impact and the operation of Shang Jianwei, it also needs a particularly good news. The previous negative impact was so bad that the Huo family consortium was deeply involved in the scandal, which made many people lose confidence in the consortium. Therefore, in order to maximize the market value of the consortium, the good news must be earth shattering. Su Yang already has a plan in his mind, and he wants to work out the specific steps, but it''s still difficult to operate, because Su Yang has to bring out something that is extremely precious and makes people shine. Such as pills and antiques. Su Yang, thinking and strolling along the road, comes to the bustling pedestrian street of Y City, which is the prime location and shopping center of Y City. Chapter 506 Before he knew it, Su Yang came to a high-end cosmetics store. Su Yang didn''t know much about these things, but the decoration specifications of the store were very high-end. The people who came and went were fastidious in dress and dressed up very well. Some even accompanied their bodyguards. After observing it for about five minutes, Su Yang concluded that it should be an extremely high-end cosmetics store, and anything in it would be beyond the reach of ordinary people. In order to verify the idea in his heart, Su Yang went into the cosmetics store. Su Yang looked at the text signs hanging on the storefront. This is the mystery of R sea blue of Estee Lauder group, which is the world''s top luxury. Su Yang went in and looked at the price of the products on the counter. Any bottle is thousands, and this is the cheapest one. There are so many people who buy such expensive cosmetics. Are people really good at money, or do these things really work? Su Yang looked around and found that the people who came in for shopping were all high-end people. Besides being rich, their abilities might not be poor. These people are not likely to buy such expensive cosmetics and use them for packing. They should really take a fancy to the effect of these cosmetics. Men conquer the world, women conquer men, and in order to keep men''s heart, women must keep beautiful, willing to spend a lot of money. It seems that women''s money is easy to earn! Thinking of this popular saying, Su Yang smiles. He probably has an idea in his mind. Before, Su Yang refined the beauty nourishing pill, and the effect is excellent, but it hasn''t achieved the heart shaking effect. If we improve on the basis of Yangyan pill, it will be perfect. As Su Yang thought about it, he wandered around, trying to buy some products to test their effects and study them by the way. If Su Yang wanted to make a big splash, he had to refine pills far beyond these luxury cosmetics. A beauty shopping guide in uniform came over and said to Su Yang with a professional smile: "Sir, what can I do for you Su Yang turned to look at the beautiful shopping guide. She was well dressed. She was about 1.7 meters tall. She was well proportioned and dressed delicately, giving people a pleasant feeling. However, there was a trace of disdain between her eyebrows. She seemed to look down on Su Yang. The reason is very simple. Su Yang doesn''t pay much attention to clothes. He wears them casually. At a glance, he knows that they are ordinary people and can''t afford such expensive luxury goods. In the eyes of beauty shopping guides, there are more people like Su Yang. In order to please women, many people bite their teeth to buy luxury goods, and sometimes even surpass their ability. "I''ll look around." Su Yang nodded and looked around. At this time, Su Yang didn''t think about what to buy and wanted to see more. The beauty shopping guide carefully looks at Su Yang''s clothes, which can''t be described as ordinary. It should be said that Su Yang is extremely ordinary, and Su Yang doesn''t look like a rich man. If the beauty guide knows that the man in front of her is a rich man with a value of hundreds of millions, she may not dare to look at it, or even kneel down and lick it. "Sir, if you buy it for your wife or girlfriend, I suggest you introduce the details so that I can give you reasonable advice." Beauty guide light said. See Su Yang this look, that look, and the focus is on the price, beauty shopping guide concluded that Su Yang is a poor force, shopping is not to see the effect, but the price, but also focus on the lowest price. Chapter 507 Looking at Su Yang on the left and on the right, I want to know more about the market situation, product specifications, types, efficacy, price division, etc. Although Su Yang is not familiar with this industry, he was a senior alchemist in the world of cultivation. Although these are different from alchemy, but the truth is the same, and these so-called luxury cosmetics and pills, more simple. The shopping guide makes money with Su Yang. After walking around one after another, the shopping guide becomes impatient. Seeing other shopping guides taking customers to buy things, they still buy a lot of things. The shopping guide is a little jealous and doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to leave Su Yang and receive other customers. However, there are rules in the store, so the guide can''t leave the customers on the way. So the guide looks around and finds a new girl standing at the door, ready to receive the customers. So he immediately ran over and pulled the girl to his side. He pointed to Su Yang and said, "don''t say that the old employees don''t take care of you. My customers are given to you. Go quickly." Today''s first day of work girl, dare not offend the old staff, timidly in front of the shopping guide said: "thank you sister." With that, the girl went to Su Yang, trying to overcome the tension in her heart and let her face shine with the most brilliant smile. Girl in the heart to encourage themselves: the first day of work, the first loan customers, must be good performance, come on, I am the best. After a turn in the shop, Su Yang saw it almost and knew it, so he said, "shopping guide." The girl came quickly and said with a sweet smile, "Sir, what can I do for you? I''m very willing to help you." Huh? A replacement? Su Yang frowned and looked at the girl, then at the shopping guide not far away who was busy receiving new customers. "What''s the matter? How did you change people? " Su Yang asked. In Su Yang''s opinion, the girl in front of her is a novice. Worried about Su Yang''s complaint, the girl quickly said, "Sir, I''ll serve you now. I hope you don''t mind." Su Yang looked at the shopping guide just now, and saw that the shopping guide was very enthusiastic to other customers, which was several times more enthusiastic than Su Yang just now. Then he thought of the disdain between the shopping guide and Mei Yu. Su Yang wants to understand that he looks down on himself and then leaves himself to the new employee. No quality, no sense of responsibility, Su Yang disdain cold hum. "Are you new here?" Su Yang asked. The girl said in a hurry, "yes, this is my first day at work. If there is anything wrong with it, please forgive me." When talking, the girl''s expression is very nervous and worried about Su Yang''s anger. Su Yang smiles and says, "don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you. I''ve already chosen it. I can buy it." After a few words, I chose more than a dozen of the cheapest cosmetics. The girl thought Su Yang wanted to buy these cosmetics, so she received the shopping basket and took Su Yang to the counter to check out. Just as it happens, the shopping guide who just abandoned Su Yang also brought customers to check out, full of a basket of cosmetics, with a total value of more than 100000. The shopping guide looked at Su Yang, then at Su Yang''s shopping basket, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face. What Su Yang hates most is this kind of scum who looks down on people. He snorts with disdain. The girl said to Su Yang, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll check out right away." Su Yang waved and said, "don''t take these." The girl is obviously stunned, don''t you? The guide groaned with disdain and muttered in a low voice: poor guy, the cheapest ones are chosen. When checking out, he found that he didn''t have enough money and didn''t dare to ask for it. Su Yang coldly glanced at the shopping guide, and then said domineering: "I choose these don''t, the rest all want." The girl was stunned and asked, "all of them? What do you mean "Except for the cosmetics I chose, I asked for all the cosmetics in the store. I asked for as many as I had." Su Yang proudly said, and then disdained to scan the shopping guide. Chapter 508 The girl at work on the first day is stunned by the domineering Su Yang. She looks at Su Yang and is at a loss. I don''t want more than ten pieces of cosmetics in the shopping basket. I want all the others. Are you kidding? Or are you serious? The girl didn''t know what to do? You know, the cosmetics in the store are all the top luxury goods in the world. The price of any one of them is thousands of yuan. If you buy all the cosmetics in the store, you need at least ten million or more. Even if it''s a billionaire, it''s impossible to ask for cosmetics worth tens of millions at a time. Su Yang gave the girl the feeling that although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she was not handsome, but she was very domineering. She didn''t seem to be joking. Before the girl could speak, the shopping guide lifted her long hair and looked at Su Yang with complicated expression. She was extremely shocked, but she felt that Su Yang was a poor man. So the shopping guide glanced at Su Yang with disdain and said, "if you brag and sentence, you will be sentenced to death at least. If you brag, you won''t draw a draft. Open your eyes and see the price tag clearly." Some of the male customers around also looked at Su Yang with disdain. Several of them said with disapproval: "you can see that you are poor by looking at the clothes you wear. You can see that the shabby clothes are absolutely sold. The whole body is estimated to be 100 yuan." "It''s not so long. It''s just someone who hasn''t seen the world." "Well, poor people dare to enter luxury stores. Do you know what luxury is? It''s exclusive to the rich, so don''t let the poor join in the fun. " Both male and female customers sneer at Su Yang for the simple reason that they are well-dressed, dignified and have extraordinary temperament, and think that they are qualified to buy luxury goods. Su Yang, who is not good-looking and dressed in ordinary clothes, is just a poor man. He is not qualified to come to such a place. In addition, Su Yang said that he wanted to buy all the cosmetics except the shopping basket. The shopping guide saw that the rich people around him despised Su Yang and became more proud. He said sarcastically, "it''s not allowed to brag here. If you want to brag, go out and brag." "Yes, get out of here, pauper. You can''t come here." They feel that standing with Su Yang will make them lose face. The first day I went to work, I met such a serious situation. The girl was pale with fright. She quickly pulled Su Yang''s arm and said in a low voice, "Sir, don''t fight with them. No matter who comes here, it''s our customer. But now the situation is special. Why don''t I take you out for a cup of coffee?" "There''s a coffee shop nearby. It''s delicious." The girl continued. Huh? Su Yang feels that the girl is very interesting. Although she is inexperienced, she has a quick reaction and can handle affairs very well. She wants to take Su Yang out on the pretext of drinking coffee to resolve the current embarrassing situation. Not bad, not bad! Su Yang scornfully glanced at the people around him, then said to the girl with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. After shopping, let''s go to have coffee." The girl looks at Su Yang in surprise. All of a sudden, she feels that Su Yang is unpredictable, especially her deep eyes. "Check out!" Su Yang takes out a bank card and puts it on the counter. Hearing the word "checkout", the shopping guide and others burst into laughter. No one believed that Su Yang had the ability to checkout. Chapter 509 While laughing, they turned their eyes to the bank card. When they saw clearly, they were shocked. This is not a bank card, but a credit card. The people present are all high-class people with a wide range of knowledge. Shopping guides have also received systematic training. They usually receive high-end customers and are very sensitive to things that can symbolize people''s identity. When the girl saw that everyone was stunned, she also looked at the credit card. Ah! This is... This is an unlimited credit card. This is not an ordinary credit card. You can''t apply for it. You can only invite high-end customers by the bank. It''s an absolute limited edition. Only the top rich can have it. In addition to the adverse amount of money, but also enjoy a variety of top-level services, which makes unlimited credit card in addition to the payment function, but also a symbol of the status of successful people. This means that, with unlimited credit cards, the value of at least hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions. Su Yang frowned a little. This credit card was given to Su Yang by Tang Zhi. Su Yang didn''t know much about these things and could use it. Unexpectedly, it caused such a huge sensation and shocked everyone present. "What are you doing? Check out, and arrange for the things to be packed and I''ll take them away. " Su Yang light said, with the finger knocked the counter. The counter clerk responded and said respectfully, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''m checking the electronic inventory." Just now, the shopping guide who satirized Su Yang was looking at Su Yang in amazement. She never thought that Su Yang, who was not good-looking, had an unlimited credit card. Absolute local tyrant! Shopping guide goes to one side, takes out the mirror, arranges the make-up, and then deliberately unties the top button to show the beauty of women perfectly. Then enchanting, he walks to Su Yang, with a charming smile and a soft voice, he says: "Sir, I will help you check out. In addition, we will give you some gifts, which are limited edition." The shopping guide knows that for the rich people like Su Yang, the price of things doesn''t matter any more. What he likes is the limited edition, which is hard to buy even with money. The girl just wanted to speak, but she was pushed aside by the shopping guide savagely. Then she glared at the girl and said in a low voice¡° Get out of the way. Don''t rob me, or I''ll be rude to you. " At this time, the shopping guide is just like the wild dog who is robbing food. All the cosmetics in the store are worth tens of millions, and the Commission of luxury goods is very high, which is hundreds of thousands. The guide will never let the new employee take them away. The girl timidly looked at the shopping guide. Although she was a little unwilling, she did not dare to make a quarrel with the shopping guide. In addition to being afraid of the old staff, she was kind-hearted and honest. Seeing that the girl didn''t dare to compete with her, the shopping guide snorted. Then he turned to Su Yang and said, "Sir, I''ll take you to choose a gift, OK?" Just now, I looked down on people and ridiculed them. Now I regret it? Su Yang disdained to scan the shopping guide, said: "get out of the way." Then Su Yang said to the girl, "don''t be too kind in society, or you will suffer." The shopping guide who was scolded didn''t dare to get angry with Su Yang, so he threw all his anger on the girl. "Bitch, take my business." The shopping guide grabs girls like a shrew. Chapter 510 The girl was startled, subconsciously backed back, hit the container, hit the waist, the pain girl almost shed tears, in the pain stimulation, the girl broke out in an instant, reached out to push the shopping guide to one side, said angrily: "when I participated in the training, you relied on yourself as an old employee, and bullied me all the time." "You are an old employee, I am a new employee, I can''t provoke you, I can''t bear it, but people''s patience is limited, don''t force me." The girl said angrily. Slightly immature face full of anger, big eyes flickering. The shopping guide who was pushed was stunned. She didn''t expect that the girl who had been bullied by her and never dared to fight back broke out and dared to fight back. "Bitch, since you dare to beat me, I''ll go to the store manager to complain." Shopping guide. It''s obvious that there is a mistake first, but the villain complains first. It''s shameless. Su Yang snorts with disdain. At this time, a 20-year-old, cool looking beauty in a professional suit came over surrounded by several people. "What happened?" Cold gorgeous beauty face if contain frost of say, the tone is very cold. Seeing the cool beauty, the shopping guide shrinks his neck subconsciously. He says in his heart that it''s over. He forgets that today is the ladder for the general manager to inspect the branch store. The store manager standing behind the cool beauty said in a hurry: "general manager, I''ll solve it." The store manager quickly pulled the shopping guide aside and whispered, "what''s the matter? I''ve told you many times that the general manager visited the branch recently. During this period, no mistakes can be made. " The shopping guide pretended to be aggrieved and said: "the store manager, it''s not my fault. It''s the new employee who bullied me. I was almost knocked down just now." With that, the shopping guide also pretended to wipe his tears. The store manager called the girl to his side, and without asking Qingsong, he yelled, "you make trouble the first day you go to work. Go away immediately." Originally intended to explain, the result was scolded, but also let go, the girl was not happy, angrily said: "manager, you don''t ask the context of the matter, just drive me away, right? I know, you are cousins, you have been protecting her "I can''t stir it up, can''t I hide it? I''ll quit. " The girl said wrongly, tears swirling in her eyes. At this moment, the girl was disappointed with the store manager, and knew that she was weak. If she continued to argue, she couldn''t get any advantage, so she had better leave. The shopping guide took a proud look at the girl and said, "why don''t you go? Let''s go. Don''t get in the way of our business. " With that, the shopping guide said to the store manager, "cousin, I received a big deal today. A local tyrant packed all the goods in the store." Ah! The whole store manager was stunned. She has been a store manager for more than ten years, and she has met many local tyrants. She is well-informed, but it''s the first time for the local tyrant who owns the whole store. "That''s the one." Shopping guide refers to Su Yang. When the store manager was ready to compliment Su Yang, Su Yang took back his credit card and said faintly, "now I''ve changed my mind. If she leaves, I''ll leave. If she stays, I''ll buy it." With that, Su Yang pointed to the girl with a face full of grievances. The shopping guide said in a hurry: "Sir, she is no longer an employee here. I can help you." In the eyes of the shopping guide, Su Yang is only here to buy things. As long as the things are suitable, it''s OK for anyone to do the shopping guide. Chapter 511 Su Yang''s expression coldly glanced at the shopping guide and said in a cold voice: "don''t you understand people''s words?" A strong embarrassment flashed on the shopping guide''s face. He didn''t know how to answer Su Yang. As a local tyrant, she couldn''t provoke Su Yang. Seeing this, the store manager came over with a smile and said to Su Yang, "Sir, I''m the store manager. If our service is not good enough, please correct me. We will change it in time and compensate you for your loss." Su Yang looked at the aggrieved girl and said, "your character is very bad. I''m afraid there are fake goods in the shop, so I don''t plan to buy them." Today, the general manager went to the branch to inspect the work. As a result, there are so many problems in the store. If they can''t be solved properly, the position of the store manager is not guaranteed. Thinking of this, the store manager quickly said: "Sir, I can guarantee that our store is 100% genuine, absolutely no fake." "Are you so sure? What if I find out the fake? " Su Yang asked. This sentence directly confused the store manager and didn''t speak for a long time. Cool beauty came over, looked at Su Yang coldly, said: "Sir, we are a high-end luxury store, is the only authorized store in Y City, all products are regular channels of purchase, it is impossible to appear fake and shoddy products." This should be the general manager. She looks like an iceberg beauty and speaks coldly, but her appearance and figure are first-class, no less than Chen Biyao and Lin Yaru. "If I say yes, there must be." Su Yang said. "Sir, we are regular stores. I hope you should think twice before you speak. Otherwise, I will pursue your legal responsibility." Lengyan beauty said in a cold voice, the tone is still cold, but it sounds very pleasant. Su Yang said: "I don''t talk nonsense, I just take out the evidence." With that, Su Yang pointed to the shopping basket and said, "there are 15 items in total, all of which are fake products. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look for yourself." The beauty lady took the shopping basket and took out a box of face cream. She looked at the outer packaging first, and what was wrong, then opened the lid, smelled it, and put some cream on her arm, smearing it with the fingers of